A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms |
Download (HTML file and XML Source)
Like all other graduate students for the past generation or so who chose to embark on a professional career in the study of East Asian Buddhism, I was, in my early days of study, strictly warned by my mentors against relying on the Soothill and Hodous' Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms as a primary research tool. There were two main reasons for this. First, the dictionary is an extremely dated work, having reached completion during the mid 1930's, several decades before a serious profession of Buddhology had formed itself in the West. Western language information on Buddhism available to its compilers was extremely limited, and even in East Asian there were few reliable and comprehensive lexicons available. Thus the understanding of the philosophical terminology coming out of such systems as M�hyamika and Yog��a--which had only barely come to be understood in the West, tended to be simplistic, if not completely erroneous. It was a time in the history of the discipline when "H蘋nay�a" was still considered to be something of a distinct historical Buddhist tradition. Beyond this, even concepts contained in the dictionary that were adequately understood were often expressed in archaic terms.
The second reason for pushing graduate students away from this work is related to the necessity of getting them involved as quickly as possible in dealing with resources from the original Asian traditions—in this case, the original texts and secondary resources from China, Korea, Japan, and Vietnam. Beyond this, the constraints imposed by the printing technology of the 1930's of the dictionary have always made the dictionary somewhat difficult to use, with many of the entries in the dictionary being embedded inside other entries. There is also the difficulty brought about by the usage of vertical bars to indicate the repetition of Chinese characters. There is also somewhat of a dearth of useful indexing.
Despite these shortcomings, the fact is that just about every serious scholar of East Asian Buddhism has a copy of the Soothill/Hodous dictionary in her/his personal library (perhaps stashed somewhere next to a copy of Mathew's). This is an indication of an important fact about the dictionary: there is a large amount of information contained within it that can't readily be found elsewhere. Most notably information on Indian and Central Asian place names, personal names, temple names and so forth, but also lots of information on hybrid Sanskrit and transliterations that one will not find in any other dictionary, East Asian or otherwise.
I made the decision to digitize the dictionary upon finding out that it had fallen into the public domain, coupled with the realization that its content could do much to supplement that of my own long-term Buddhist lexicographical project, the Digital Dictionary of Buddhism [DDB (http://www.acmuller.net/ddb)]. Obtaining a grant from the Japan Society for the Promotion of Science [JSPS] I spent, along with a number of assistants, two years in the task of digitizing this material and adding it to the DDB.
I became, in the process of this task, quite likely the only other person besides Soothill, Hodous, and their editorial staff, to read the dictionary in its entirety, and as a result of this concentrated exposure to it, I was led, as a fellow lexicographer, to come away with an immense respect for efforts of its compilers. Very early in the age of attempts at mixed Chinese-Roman typesetting, and several decades before the advent of copy machines, these two men, working on different continents, sent their handwritten manuscript back and forth by ship over the Atlantic ocean no less than four times.
Serious scrutiny has led me to the conclusion that the work is, at least in terms of its translations from Chinese sources, fairly sound. Using modern computing technology in the process of adding this material to the DDB, we were able to benefit from the presence of digitized versions of the Fanyi mingyi ji and the Ding Fubao, which were checked (along with a wide range of other digitized resources) on the addition of each entry. This allowed us to add a good amount of information to the DDB from these sources that Soothill and Hodous—no doubt in the interest of economy—left out. Iit also allowed us to see clearly that both men held a very solid command of classical Chinese. Their renderings from these sources are accurate, insightful, and nuanced. They also extensively and paintakingly consulted the other reference works that were available to them at the time, such as the lexicons by Eitel and Monier-Williams (see Soothill's Preface for a discussion of sources). Making extensive use of Eitel, they were able to add a sizeable amount of geographical location information for place names contained in the various travel records of Chinese monks who went to India and Central Asia.
As noted above, the most obvious area of difficulty in terms of content was that concerned with Buddhist philosophy. They were not aware at all of the complex nature of the relationship between the "Paramarthan" and Xuanzang Yog��a (the "schools of Idealism"), but more telling (and historically, interesting) is the fact that they had not yet even sufficiently grasped the distinctions between Yog��a and Vajray�a, as these two traditions are conflated in a number of places. Also, not surprising for the time period in which they worked and their backgrounds, much of their thinking was informed by Christian theology, and this is sometimes reflected in their renderings of Buddhist concepts. On the other hand, since Soothill was one the early translators of the Lotus Sutra, it is not surprising to note that there is a strong presence of Lotus and Tiantai related terminology in this work, most of it rendered with sufficient accuracy.
I started this project with only the intent of absorbing its data into the DDB in a supplementary fashion, and it was not until halfway through the process of digitization that it occurred to me that a separate digital version of the dictionary made publicly available on the internet could be of sufficient value to merit paying attention to the proper preservation of its original format. Thus, unfortunately, during the early stages, almost all attention was paid to devising the most efficient strategies for preparation of the material for entry into the DDB. This preparation included the changing of Chinese transliterations into Pinyin, as well as correction of Sanskrit diacritics, and amendments in diacritical style according to the modern norms used the DDB. However, even this was not done with consistency, as sometimes these changes were made in the Dictionary source files, and sometimes only after they had been added to the DDB.
The major format change one will see in this version is that of the places where Soothill/Hodous had included numerous entries under a single entry heading. For ready absorption into the DDB using computer programming, these were broken down into separate entries. As it turns out, it makes the dictionary much more readable, so I don't see that this will be a problem. Also, our replacement of the vertical bars with the actual Han characters they were used to indicate will make for much easier reading than in the printed original.
Most corrections to the material are usually only found in the equivalent DDB entry. Since we have already gone through the correcting and editing process once while adding the material to the DDB, it does not seem worth it, for our purposes, to go back and try to return to Soothill material to its precise original format. But if someone would like to do that job, they are certainly welcome to do so. There is little doubt that the addition of the material to the DDB in a more readily accessible, searchable format is something that Profs. Soothill and Hodous would have themselves happily welcomed. Prof. Soothill's attitude toward the usage of his work in future projects is well expressed as follows:
Lack of time and funds has prevented our studying the Canon, especially historically, or engaging a staff of competent Chinese Buddhist scholars to study it for the purpose. We are consequently all too well aware that the Dictionary is not as perfect or complete as it might be.
Nevertheless, it seems better to encourage the study of Chinese Buddhism as early as possible by the provision of a working dictionary rather than delay the publication perhaps for years, until our ideals are satisfied—a condition which might never be attained.
We therefore issue this Compendium—for it is in reality more than a Dictionary—in the hope that many will be stimulated to devote time to a subject which presents so fascinating a study in the development of religion.
The basic digital document is structured in XML, using the recommendations for print dictionaries provided by the Text Encoding Initiative [TEI]. This will allow for its transformation into various formats for implementation on the Web, and elsewhere.
The work of digitizing A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms was made possible by a research grant from the Japan Society for the Promotion of Science. The scanning and OCR work was done in its entirety by Yasuko Suzuki. Ms. Suzuki also did almost all of the editing and correction of Chinese characters contained in the text. Proofreading of the English text, and especially the insertion of diacritical marks was done by Heather Blair, Juhn Ahn, Amanda Goodman, Gina Cogan, James Mark Shields, and Thomas Dreitlein. Please note that due to certain processes of the project, not all of these corrections appear in the present text, but are reflected in their entirety within the Digital Dictionary of Buddhism.
AS compilers of the first Dictionary of Chinese Mah��a Terms, we are far from considering our attempt as final. Our desire has been to provide a key for the student with which to unlock a closed door. If it serves to reveal the riches of the great Buddhist thesaurus in China, we will gladly leave to others the correction and perfecting of our instrument. It was Dr. E. J. Eitel, of The London Missionary Society, who over sixty years ago, in 1870, provided the first means in English of studying Chinese Buddhist texts by his Handbook for the Student of Chinese Buddhism. It has been of great service; but it did not deal with Chinese Buddhist terminology in general. In form it was Sanskrit-Chinese-English, and the second edition unhappily omitted the Chinese-Sanskrit Index which was essential for the student reading the Chinese Sutras. [Note:
1. A reprint of the second edition, incorporating a Chinese Index, was published in Japan in 1904, but is very scarce.
]Lacking a dictionary of Chinese Buddhist terms, it was small wonder that the translation of Chinese texts has made little progress, important though these are to the understanding of Mah��a Buddhism, especially in its Far Eastern development. Two main difficulties present themselves: first of all, the special and peculiar use of numerous ordinary Chinese terms; and, secondly, the large number of transliterated phrases.
In regard to the first difficulty, those who have endeavoured to read Chinese texts apart from the apprehension of a Sanskrit background have generally made a fallacious interpretation, for the Buddhist canon is basically translation, or analogous to translation. In consequence, a large number of terms existing are employed approximately to connote imported ideas, as the various Chinese translators understood those ideas. Various translators invented different terms; and, even when the same term was finally adopted, its connotation varied, sometimes widely, from the Chinese term or phrase as normally used by the Chinese. For instance, kle� undoubtedly has a meaning in Sanskrit similar to that of ��, i. e. affliction, distress, trouble.
In Buddhism affliction (or, as it may be understood from Chinese, the afflicters, distressers, troublers) means the passions and illusions; and consequently fan-nao in Buddhist phraseology has acquired this technical connotation of the passions and illusions. Many terms of a similar character will be noted in the body of this work.
Consequent partly on this use of ordinary terms, even a well-educated Chinese without a knowledge of the technical equivalents finds himself unable to understand their implications.
A difficulty equally serious is the transliteration of Sanskrit, a difficulty rendered far greater by the varied versions of many translators. Take, for instance, the word "Buddha" and its transliteration as 雿�; 雿�; 瘚桅�, 瘚桀��, 瘚桅, ���, ��曲, ���, 瘥�, 瘝曲, and so on. The pages of the Chinese canon are peppered with such transliterations as these from the Sanskrit, in regrettable variety. The position resembles that of Chinese terminology in Modern Science, which was often transliteration twenty or thirty years ago, when I drew the attention of the Board of Education in Peking to the need of a regulated terminology for Science. Similarly, in pages devoid of capitals, quotation-marks, or punctuation, transliterated Sanskrit-into-Chinese may well seem to the uninitiated, whether Chinese or foreign, to be ordinary phrases out of which no meaning can be drawn.
Convinced, therefore, that until an adequate dictionary was in existence, the study of Far Eastern Buddhist texts could make little progress amongst foreign students in China, I began the formation of such a work. In 1921 I discovered in Bodley's Library, Oxford, an excellent version of the 蝧餉陌��儔 ��� Fan I ming I Chi, i.e. Translation of Terms and Meanings, composed by 瘜 Fa-y n, circa the tenth century A.D. At the head of each entry in the volume I examined, some one, I know not whom, had written the Sanskrit equivalent in Sanskrit letters. These terms were at once added to my own card index. Unhappily the writer had desisted from his charitable work at the end of the third volume, and the remaining seven volumes I had laboriously to decipher with the aid of Stanislas Julien's M thode pour d chiffrer et transcrire les noms sanscrits qui se rencontrent dans les livres chinois, 1861, and various dictionaries, notably that of Monier Williams. Not then possessed of the first edition of Eitel's Handbook, I also perforce made an index of the whole of his book. Later there came to my knowledge the admirable work of the Japanese 蝜敺 Oda Tokun�� in his 雿�之颲剖; and also the Chinese version based upon it of 銝�� 靽� Ding Fubao, called the 雿飛憭扯冪� in sixteen volumes; also the 雿飛撠冪� in one volume. Apart from these, it would have been difficult for Dr. Hodous and myself to have collaborated in the production of this work. Other dictionaries and vocabularies have since appeared, not least the first three fascicules of the H b girin, the Japanese-Sanskrit-French Dictionary of Buddhism.
When my work had made considerable progress, Dr. Y. Y. Tsu called upon me and in the course of conversation mentioned that Dr. Hodous, of Hartford Theological Seminary, Connecticut, U.S.A., who had spent many years in South China and studied its religions, was also engaged on a Buddhist Dictionary. After some delay and correspondence, an arrangement was made by which the work was divided between us, the final editing and publishing being allotted to me. Lack of time and funds has prevented our studying the Canon, especially historically, or engaging a staff of competent Chinese Buddhist scholars to study it for the purpose. We are consequently all too well aware that the Dictionary is not as perfect or complete as it might be.
Nevertheless, it seems better to encourage the study of Chinese Buddhism as early as possible by the provision of a working dictionary rather than delay the publication perhaps for years, until our ideals are satisfied—a condition which might never be attained.
We therefore issue this Compendium—for it is in reality more than a Dictionary—in the hope that many will be stimulated to devote time to a subject which presents so fascinating a study in the development of religion.
My colleague and collaborator, Dr. Hodous, took an invaluable share in the draft of this work, and since its completion has carefully read over the whole of the typed pages. It may, therefore, be considered as the common work of both of us, for which we accept a common responsibility. It seemed scarcely possible for two men living outside China, separated by 2,000 miles of ocean, and with different mentalities and forms of expression, to work together to a successful conclusion. The risky experiment was hesitatingly undertaken on both sides, but we have been altogether happy in our mutual relations.
To Dr. F.W. Thomas, Boden Professor of Sanskrit, Oxford University, I am deeply indebted for his great kindness in checking the Sanskrit terminology. He is in no way responsible for the translation from the Chinese; but his comments have led to certain corrections, and his help in the revision of the proper spelling of the Sanskrit words has been of very great importance. In the midst of a busy life, he has spared time, at much sacrifice, to consider the Sanskrit phrases throughout the entire work, except certain additional words that have since come to my notice. As an outstanding authority, not only on the Sanskrit language, but on Tibetan Buddhism and the Tibetan language, his aid has been doubly welcome. Similarly, Dr. Hodous wishes specially to thank, his colleague at Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., Dr. LeRoy Carr Barret, for the generous assistance he rendered in revising the Sanskrit terms in his section of our joint work, and for his well-considered and acceptable comments and suggestions.
Dr. Lionel Giles, Keeper of the Department of Oriental Printed Books and MSS., British Museum, illustrious son of an illustrious parent, has also our special appreciation, for he magnanimously undertook to read the proofs. He brings his own ripe scholarship and experienced judgment to this long labour; and the value and precision of the Dictionary will undoubtedly be enhanced through his accurate and friendly supervision.
Next, we would most gratefully acknowledge the gift of Mrs. Paul de Witt Twinem, of Trenton, New Jersey, U廜�.A. She has subscribed a sum of money which has made the publication of our work possible. To this must be added further aid in a very welcome subvention from the Prize Publication Fund of the Royal Asiatic Society. Such a practical expression of encouragement by fellow-orientalists is a matter of particular gratification.
Our thanks are due to Mr. Zu-liang Yih ��邦璇�, who with accuracy, zeal, and faithfulness has written the large number of Chinese characters needed. To the Hon. Mrs. Wood I am grateful for help in the exacting task of transcribing. As to my daughter, Lady Hosie, I have no words to express my personal indebtedness to her. Without her loving and unflagging aid as amanuensis, I should have been unable to finish my part in this work, which-so the authors hope-will once again demonstrate the implicit and universal need of the human spirit for religion, and its aspirations towards the Light that "lighteth every man that cometh into the world".
After the Dictionary went to press, Professor Soothill died. The work on the Dictionary, however, was completed. For ten years we worked together, he at Oxford and I at Hartford, and the manuscript crossed the Atlantic four times. During his semester in New York as Visiting Professor in Columbia University and on my brief visit to Oxford, we had opportunity to consult together on some outstanding problems. The work of organizing the material and harmonizing the differences was done by Professor Soothill. He was well equipped to undertake the task of producing a Buddhist Dictionary, having a thorough knowledge of the Chinese language. His Pocket Chinese Dictionary is still in use. He knew Chinese culture and religion. He possessed a keen sense for the significant and a rare ability to translate abstruse terms into terse English. But even more valuable was his profound insight into and deep sympathy with the religious life and thought of another people.
The text and the indexes were again finally revised during his last long illness by Lady Hosie under his supervision. He was able also to appreciate the kind collaboration of Dr. Lionel Giles on the earlier proof-sheets. But his death meant a vastly increased amount of work for Dr. Giles who, on the other side of the Atlantic from myself, has had to assume a responsibility quite unexpected by himself and by us. For two to three years, with unfailing courtesy and patience, he has considered and corrected the very trying pages of the proofs, while the Dictionary was being printed. He gave chivalrously of his long knowledge both of Buddhism and of the Chinese literary characters. He adds yet another laurel to the cause of Chinese learning and research. And in the same way Professor F.W. Thomas bore the brunt of the Sanskrit proof-reading. We have indeed been fortunate to have had our work checked in extenso by such exacting scholars.
To Sir E. Denison Ross, who kindly looked over the proofs, and added certain welcome corrections, our thanks are due. Also we would wish to acknowledge the help of Mr. L. M. Chefdeville, who, putting his experience of various Oriental languages at our disposal, made many helpful suggestions, especially as regards the Indexes. Nor do we forget the fidelity and careful work of the printers, Messrs. Stephen Austin and Sons, who collaborated with us in every way in our desire to produce a volume a little worthy of its notable subject.
Our object is well expressed by my late colleague. The difficulties in the production of the book were not small. Buddhism has a long history. Its concepts were impregnated by different cultures, and expressed in different languages. For about a thousand years
Buddhism dominated the thought of China, and her first-rate minds were occupied with Buddhist philosophy. For a period it lagged; but today is in a different position from what it was a generation ago. Buddhism is no longer a decadent religion and in certain countries it is making considerable progress. It is therefore to be hoped that this Dictionary will help to interpret Chinese culture both through the ages and today.
1. The rule adopted has been to arrange the terms, first, by strokes, then by radicals, i. e.: -
(a) By the number of strokes in the initial character of a term; then,
Thus 雿� will be found under seven strokes and under the 鈭� radical; 瘜� under eight strokes and the 瘞� radical; ��� under thirteen strokes and the 敹� radical. A page index is provided showing where changes in the number of strokes occur.
2. A list of difficult characters is provided.
3. An index of the Sanskrit terms is given with references to the Chinese text.
4. A limited number of abbreviations have been used, which are self-evident, e.g. tr. for translation, translator, etc.; translit. for transliteration, transliterate, etc.; abbrev. for abbreviation; intp. for interpreted or interpretation; u.f. for used for. "Eitel" refers to Dr. Eitel's Handbook of Chinese Buddhism; "M.W." to Monier-Williams' Sanskrit-English Dictionary; "Keith" to Professor A. Berriedale Keith's Buddhist Philosophy; "Getty" to Miss Alice Getty's The Gods of Northern Buddhism; B.D. to the 雿飛憭扯冪�; B.N. to Bunyiu Nanjio's Catalogue.
5. Where characters are followed by others in brackets, they are used alone or in combination; e. g. in ���� (甇�瘜�) the term ���� may be used alone or in full ���迤瘜�.
6. In the text a few variations occur in the romanization of Sanskrit and other non-Chinese words. These have been corrected in the Sanskrit index, which should be taken as giving the correct forms.
In this Dictionary it was not possible to follow the principle of inserting hyphens between the members of Sanskrit compound words.
[1]
1. ONE STROKE銝 eka. One, unity, monad, once, the same; immediately on (seeing, hearing, etc.).
銝銝 One by one, each, every one, severally.
銝銝��� Sixteen 'feet' form, or image, said to be the height of the Buddha's body, or 'transformation' body; v. 銝��澈.
銝銝 ek�ra, aik�rya. Undeflected concentration, meditation on one object; v 銝銵�.
銝銝� A hall of spread tables; idem銝�.
銝銝凋���葉 One being recognized as 'mean' then all is of the 'mean'; the three aspects of reality, noumenon, phenomenon, and madhya, are identical in essence; v. 甇Ｚ� 5.
銝銋� ekay�a, One y�a, the One y�a, the vehicle of one-ness.
銝雿�� The one Buddha-y�a. The One Vehicle, i.e. Mah��a, which contains the final or complete law of the Buddha and not merely a part, or preliminary stage, as in H蘋nay�a. Mah��ists claim it as the perfect and only way to the shore of parinirv��. It is especially the doctrine of the 瘜蝬� Lotus S贖tra; v. 憭找��.
銝銋��� The pearl of the One y�a, i.e. The Lotus Scripture.
銝銋��� The Tiantai, or Lotus School of the perfect teaching, or the one vehicle; v. 憭拙摰�.
銝銋振 The one-vehicle family or sect, especially the Tiantai or Lotus School.
銝銋�� (銝銋��) The one vehicle method as revealed in the Lotus S贖tra.
銝銋弦蝡�� The One Vehicle in its final teaching, especially as found in the Lotus S贖tra.
銝銋�� 銝銋� (or 銝銋���) Another name for the Lotus S贖tra, so called because it declares the one way of salvation, the perfect Mah��a.
銝銋��� The one-vehicle enlightenment.
銝銋＊�扳�� One of the five divisions made by �撜� Guifeng of the Huayan �� or Avata廜aka School; v. 鈭��.
銝銋� A Shingon term for Amit�ha.
銝銋��� Future life in the Amit�ha Pure Land.
銝鈭箔��鈭箏撖� One man's untruth is propagated by a myriad men as truth; famae mendacia.
銝隞� A human lifetime; especially the lifetime of �yamuni on earth.
銝隞�銝挾 The three sections, divisions, or periods of Buddha's teaching in his life- time, known as 摨��, i.e. the ��, ��, �蝑�, and �� s贖tras; 甇�摰��, i.e. ���儔, 瘜, and �鞈Ｚ� s贖tras; and 瘚��, i.e. the 皝潭���; they are known as introductory, main discourse, and final application. There are other definitions.
銝隞�鈭���� The five period of Buddha's teachings, as stated by Zhiyi �憿� of the Tiantai School. The five are ��, ��, �蝑�, ��, 瘜皝潭��, the last two being the final period.
銝隞���� The whole of the Buddha's teaching from his enlightenment to his nirv��, including H蘋nay�a and Mah��a teaching.
銝雿����� idem 銝��銝�.
銝雿��� A Buddha-cosmos; a world undergoing transformation by a Buddha.
銝雿�� The Mah��a, or one-Buddha vehicle, especially the teaching of the Lotus S贖tra.
銝雿�� (銝雿���); idem銝雿��� A Buddha-domain; or a one-Buddha region; also the Pure Land.
銝雿��� One Buddha or many Buddhas, i.e. some H蘋nay�a Schools say only one Buddha exists in the same aeon; Mah��a says many Buddhas appear in the same aeon in many worlds.
銝雿楊��� A Buddha's Pure Land, especially that of Amit�ha.
銝靘� (銝靘��) sak廜��in. Only one more return to mortality, v. � and ����.
銝靘�� v. ����.
銝��� A particle, the very least.
銝����� Three honoured ones in one light or halo—Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, and Mah�th�apr�ta; or �yamuni, Bhai廜ζjya the ���� and �銝� his younger brother.
[2]
銝���△ An atom of dust on a hare's down (��r廜). A measure, the 22,588,608,000th part of a yojana.
銝���� The first anniversary of a death; any such anniversary; also 銝�敹�.
銝��銝旨 In carving an image of Buddha, at each cut thrice to pay homage to the triratna. 銝蝑�旨 and 銝摮�旨 indicate a similar rule for the painter and the writer.
銝��振 A school founded by 摰 Anhui, teaching 敹�����牧 that cognition is subjective.
銝��� A one-tenth bodhisattva, or disciple; one who keeps one-tenth of the commandments.
銝��� sarva. All, the whole; �, ���, �.
銝���敹�� That all things are mind, or mental.
銝�����撠頨� The most honoured of all the world-honoured; a title of Vairocana; v. 瘥�.
銝��犖銝剖�� The most honoured among men, especially Vairocana; v. 瘥�.
銝���� trikona. The sign on a Buddha's breast, especially that on Vairocana's; the sign of the Buddha-mind; it is a triangle of flame pointing downwards to indicate power overall temptations; it is also 銝��儒�� the sign of omniscience.
銝����� The assembly of all the Buddhas, a term for the two ma廜�las, or circles; v. ����� and, �����, i.e. the Garbhadh�u and the Vajradh�u.
銝��銝 v. 銝�銝���.
銝����� sarvatath�ata, all Tath�atas, all the Buddhas.
銝������ The highest of the 108 degrees of sam�hi practised by bodhisattvas, also called 憭抒征銝 �南yasam�hi, i.e. of the great void, or immateriality, and ���� vajrasam�hi, Diamond sam�hi. A sam�hi on the idea that all things are of the (same) Buddha-nature.
銝����窄 The talismanic pearl of all Buddhas, especially one in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la who holds a lotus in his left hand and the talismanic pearl in his right.
銝������ The sign of the assurance of attaining Buddhahood.
銝����� A sign of the wisdom of all buddhas, a triangle on a lotus in the Garbhadh�u group.
銝�����憒�銝� A Vairocana-sam�hi, in which the light of the Tath�ata-eye streams forth radiance. Vairocana by reason of this sam�hi is accredited with delivering the 'true word' which sums up all the principles and practices of the masters.
銝����姜瘜�扳溢瘛刻�銝 A lotus-sam�hi of Vairocana from which Amit�ha was born. It is a Tath�ata meditation, that the fundamental nature of all existence is pure like the lotus.
銝�������炕 The original oath of every Tath�ata, when as with the roar of a lion he declares that all creatures shall become as himself.
銝�� sarvaj簽a; v. �, i.e. 雿Buddha-wisdom, perfect knowledge, omniscience.
銝��� The state or place of such wisdom.
銝����� The thesaurus of 銝��; Buddha.
銝��鈭� or 銝���� Buddha.
銝����� or 銝��� The vehicle of 銝�� (Mah��a), which carries men to the 銝���.
銝��� sarvaj簽at��, omniscience, or the state or condition of such wisdom.
銝��蝬� The 59th chapter of the 銝剝�蝬�.
銝��� The wisdom of all wisdom, Buddha's wisdom, including bodhi, perfect enlightenment and purity; 憭扳 great pity (for mortals); and �靘� tact or skill in teaching according to receptivity.
銝��� The state or abode of all wisdom, i.e. of Buddha; � is 雿��.
銝��憭� �憍����� Sarvaj簽adeva, the deva (i.e. Buddha) of universal wisdom.
[3]
銝��敹� The Buddha-wisdom mind.
銝����� The all-wise one, a title of Vairocana; v. 瘥�.
銝����頨� The one who completely fills all the 'four realms' (dharmadh�u), a doctrine of the �� School.
銝���� sarvabh�a. All things or beings; tr. of the name of Vi�abh贖; v. 瘥�.
銝����� 銝����� All sentient beings.
銝���� The M贖lasarv�tiv�a廎�, a branch of the Sarv�tiv�in sect, which asserted the reality of things.
銝��� All phenomena, the phenomenal; all that is produced by causative action; everything that is dynamic and not static.
銝��� The realistic School, Sarv�tiv�a廎�, a branch of the Vaibh�馳ika, claiming R�ula as founder, asserting the reality of all phenomena: 隤芯����; �憍�; �憍蝘���; 銝�����. It divided, and the following seven schools are recorded, but the list is doubtful: — M贖lasarv�tiv�a廎� 銝�����. K�ap蘋ya廎� 餈西��雁, also known as Suvar廜ζk�艇 ���◢��; ��◢瘝; ��◢瘝; and ��革�. Dharmagupt�艇 瘜�; 瘜�; 瘜風�. Mah蘋�ak�艇 or Mah蘋�ik�艇 ��憟Ｗ�縝�; 敶�憍�; 敶��; ���; 甇���. T�ra廜��僮蘋y�艇. Vibhajyav�ina廎� ��隤芷. Bahu�ut蘋y�艇 憍憍� or 憭�.
銝�� sarvad��. �蝮�� One who gives his all; all-bestowing.
銝���� 銝��瘜�; 銝��姜瘜� sarvadharma. All things; all laws, existences, or beings.
銝����� One of the three signs in the ma廜�la of the Shingon School — the sign of producing all things or realms.
銝����捱摰� The 'true word' of assurance of Vairocana and of all the eight classes of beings, as the symbol through which all may attain the sure Buddha-wisdom.
銝����頨怨” Buddha's self-manifestation to all creation.
銝���征 sarvadharma-�南yat��, the emptiness or unreality of all things.
銝�������� A sign for overcoming all hindrances, i.e. by making the sign of a sword through lifting both hands, palms outward and thumbs joined, saying Hail! Bhagavat! Bhagavat sv���!
銝������ Absolutely free or unhindered, e.g. like air; illimitable, universal.
銝����� All beings become Buddhas, for all have the Buddha-nature and must ultimately become enlightened, i.e. 銝���������. This is the doctrine of developed Mah��a, or universalism, as opposed to the limited salvation of H蘋nay�a and of undeveloped Mah��a; 瘜蝬靘踹��; �����銝銝��� if there be any who hear the dharma, not one will fail to become Buddha.
銝���征摰� The sects which maintain the unreality of all things; v. ����.
銝������� All the 'true word' rulers, shown in the Garbhadh�u and Vajradh�u groups.
銝����敹� The first Sanskrit letter 'a'; it is pronounced 'an' by the Shingon School and emphasized as the heart of all wisdom. In India 'a' is the 'name of Vish廜 (especially as the first of the three sounds in the sacred syllable o廜� or aum), also of Brahm��, �va, and Vai��ara (Agni)' M. W.
銝��車憒� The sam�hi, or trance, which brings every kind of merit for one's adornment.
銝��車� see 銝.
銝��車霅� The 8th of the �霅� q.v.
銝���� The Tripi廜苔ka 憭扯��� or ����, i.e. the whole of the Buddhist Canon. The collection was first made in China in the first year of ���� A.D. 581. See B. N.
銝��儔��� Sarv�thasiddha, or Siddh�tha; all wishes realized, name given to �yamuni at his birth; v. ���, �.
銝�� 銝��姜瘜�; 銝�� All things, idem 銝����.
銝���� samanta. Everywhere, universal; a universal dhy�a.
銝���銝���� The Shingon or 'True word' that responds everywhere.
銝����� The Father of all the living, Brahm�� 璇萇��.
銝�������� Sarvasattva-priya-dar�na. The Buddha at whose appearance all beings rejoice. (1) A fabulous Bodhisattva who destroyed himself by fire and when reborn burned both arms to cinders, an act described in the Lotus S贖tra as the highest form of sacrifice. Reborn as Bhai廜ζjyar�a ����. (2) The name under which Buddha's aunt, Mah�raj�at蘋, is to be reborn as Buddha.
銝����移瘞� Sarvasattv�joh�蘋. Lit. subtle vitality of all beings; the quintessence or energy of all living beings. A certain r�廜ζs蘋, wife of a demon.
[4]
銝����隢豢頞� sarvasattva-p�a-prah��. A sam�hi on a world free from all the evil destinies.
銝����� idem 銝���.
銝��姜雿� All Buddhas.
銝���� triko廜. A triangle above a white lotus, apex downward, of pure white colour, representing wisdom as a flame which burns up all passion and overcomes all opposition; the symbol of every Tath�ata. It is specially connected with Vairocana. Also 銝����; 隢訾��.
銝� v. �. A k廜κtra, a land, a Buddha-realm or chiliocosm.
銝�� A k廜ζ廜, the shortest space of time, a moment, the 90th part of a thought and 4,500th part of a minute, during which 90 or 100 are born and as many die.
銝��� The teaching and influence of a Buddha during one Buddha-period; also the teaching of the whole truth at once; also an instantaneous reform.
銝���銋�� The Five Tastes or periods of the Buddha's teaching as defined by the Tiantai School, i.e. the ��; ��; �蝑�; �� and 瘜皝潭�� q.v. and v. 鈭.
銝��� sahasra; a thousand.
銝��� 1,200.
銝�����噸 The 1,200 merits or powers of the organs of eye, tongue, and mind predicted in the Lotus Sutra, but, generally, the merits therein predicted to all six organs.
銝� A seal, sign, symbol.
銝���� The sixth of the nine Vajradh�u groups.
銝�銝�����銝 'One is all and all is one.' Expressing the essential unity of all things; a tenet of the Huayan and Tiantai schools.
銝�銝� One is (or includes) three; especially the one y�a (the Buddha vehicle) is, or includes the three vehicles, i.e. bodhisattva, pratyekabuddha, and ��aka.
銝���� One is ten, or, if one then ten, one being the root or seed of numbers, and containing all the rest. There are many other forms, e.g. 銝敹銝���� and so on.
銝��釧��� Ik廜ㄇ�u Vir贖廎aka or Videhaka, translated by ����� Sugar-cane king, also �蝔桀��� S贖ryava廜, an ancient king of Potala and ancestor of the �ya line.
銝� A word, or sentence; 銝�摮� a subordinate or explanatory word or sentence; � is also used for ���.
銝��� For but one sentence of the Truth willingly to cast oneself into the fire.
銝��� With one word to make clear the whole Law.
銝�� An organism, a cosmos, or any combined form, e.g. a man, a world.
銝��� One direction, each direction; with single mind, the mind fixed in one direction undistracted; e.g. 銝��溢瘛函��戊鈭� (The land of that Buddha is) everywhere pure; no women are there.
銝���� The ���� Shin or Pure-land Shin Sect founded by Shinran, in Japan, whose chief tenet is unwavering reflection on Amida (by repeating his name).
銝����笑 A monastery wholly H蘋nay�a.
銝��之銋笑 A monastery wholly Mah��a.
銝���� A confirmatory reply to a question, e.g. Do not all die? All die.
銝� v. 銝�.
銝� One, or the same flavour, kind or character, i.e. the Buddha's teaching.
銝���� Completely, exhaustively, e.g. as water can be poured from one bottle to another without loss, so should be a master's pouring of the Law into the minds of his disciples.
銝��� (銝����) varga 頝��; a chapter, or division (of a s贖tra).
銝�敹� Anniversary of a death; also 銝���� and 銝����.
銝�銝� A spit or a puff, i.e. as futile as thinking that a man could puff out a burning world and blow it again into complete existence, or could with a spit or a puff put it out.
銝��� A call, shout, deafening shout.
銝����� A four-character line of a g�h��, or verse.
銝��予銝� A world of four great continents surrounding a Mt. Sumeru.
銝��� A cause; the cause from which the Buddha-law arises.
[5]
銝� The one ground; the same ground; the Buddha-nature of all living beings i.e. as all the plants grow out of the one ground, so all good character and works grow from the one Buddha-nature.
銝���� One meal a day taken before noon and without rising from the seat; it is the 5th of the 12 dh贖tas.
銝憓� One region, realm, order, or category.
銝憓�咻 The three axioms in the one category; the three are 蝛�, ���, and 銝�, which exist in every universe; v. 銝咻. It is a principle of the Tiantai ����.
銝憓��� Four different ways of looking at the same thing. Similar to 銝瘞游��� i.e. one and the same reality though seen from different aspects.
銝憛� A grain of dust, an atom, a particle.
銝憛菜��� The whole in an atom, a universe in a grain of dust, one grain of dust is a microcosm of the universal whole.
銝憓�皜� A kalpa during which a human lifetime increases from ten years to 80,000 years and then decreases back to ten. At the end of the first century the increase is to 11 years; at the end of the second century to 12 years, and so on till a lifetime lasts 80,000 years; then decrease follows in the same ratio till 10 is reached. The whole period of accretion and declension covers a small kalpa, i.e. 16,800,000 years; also called 銝剖.
銝憯�� The setting up of altars before the Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u ma廜�las, each erected and worshipped separately; also 銝瑼瑽�.
銝憭� The summer retreat in India of, 90 days, from the 16th of the 4th moon to the 15th of the 7th; v. �.
銝憭找����� A great chiliocosmos or universe of the three kinds of thousands of worlds. The three ��� are termed 銝���; 銝剖��; 憭批��. A great chiliocosmos is also termed 銝�之����� q.v. Each world consists of its central mountain Sumeru, surrounded by four continents, its seas being surrounded by a girdle or wall of iron; 1,000 such worlds make a small chiliocosmos; 1,000 of these make a medium chiliocosmos; 1,000 of these make a great chiliocosmos, or 1,000,000,000 worlds. Later Buddhists increased this number to a figure with 4,456,489 digits. It is a Buddha-universe.
銝憭批�� The great house, i.e. the burning house (of the world) in the Lotus S贖tra; also �摰�.
銝憭扯�� The one great salvation vehicle of the Lotus S贖tra, the Mah��a.
銝憭找�� The one great work of a Buddha, universal enlightenment and release; also a life, or lifetime.
銝憒� The one ru, i.e. the bh贖tatathat��, or absolute, as the norm and essence of life. The ���� true suchness, or true character, or reality; the 瘜� nature of things or beings. The whole of things as they are, or seem; a cosmos; a species; things of the same order. Name of a celebrated monk, Yiru. V. 銝���; 銝撖�.
銝憒�� One of the 33 representations of Guanyin ascending on the clouds.
銝憒��� Immediate experiential enlightenment by the Tath�ata truth; the immediate realization that all is ���� bh贖tatathat��.
銝摮� One word; a magic or esoteric word.
銝摮�旨 Three homages at every word one copies of the s贖tras.
銝摮��� The 'Single-word Ma簽ju�蘋', the magic word is 朣� M063830; or 擃� 瘛�; or �瘣���, and is used to avoid difficult parturition and to heal arrow-wounds. The image used is of a youthful smiling Ma簽ju�蘋, wearing the felicitous pearl, with one tress on his head, hence also called 銝擃餅���.
銝摮扛 A cryptic single-word reply to a question, requiring meditation for its apprehension; it is a Chan or Zen method.
銝摮�憚瘜� (銝摮�憚����) The one word golden-wheel magical method (Shingon), the one word is bhr贖廜�; also 銝摮�憚雿���.
銝摰嗅捎 A monasterial family party, i.e. when a monk, on becoming head of a monastery, invites its inmates to a feast.
銝撖� Yining, a monk who went to Japan in 1299; v. 銝撅�.
銝撖� The one reality; the bh贖tatathat��; idem 銝憒�, 銝���.
銝撖虫�� The one method, of salvation, the 銝撖� School.
銝撖血��� The Tath�ata's perfect vehicle, i.e. that of the Lotus Scripture.
銝撖血��� The one real and perfect school, i.e. the Tiantai or Lotus School.
銝撖血��� The state or realm of 銝撖�; the realization of the spirituality of all things; it is the 憒��澈 the tath�ata-dharmak�a.
銝撖衣 The state of bh贖tatathat��, above all differentiation, immutable; it implies the Buddha-nature, or the immateriality and unity of all things; �����鈭�, �隢貉���; it is undivided unity apart from all phenomena.
[6]
銝撖衣� The one reality being indivisible is apart from all transient (or empty) forms, and is therefore styled the formless, e.g. the invisible.
銝撖� The one precious thing, the spirit, or intelligent nature; the intelligent mind (behind all things).
銝撠 A small kalpa; a period of the growth and decay of a universe. See 銝憓�皛� and �.
銝撅� A hill; a monastery; Yishan, the name of a Chinese monk who voyaged to Japan in A.D. 1299 and who was also styled 銝撖� Yining.
銝敶� An appearance, a lifetime, the period of an individual existence, also 銝��� and 銝��雄.
銝敺 One passage, or time, once; on one superficial going.
銝敺桀△ A particle of dust; an atom, the smallest particle, a microcosm of the universe.
銝敹� With the whole mind or heart; one mind of heart; also the bh贖tatathat��, or the whole of things; the universe as one mind, or a spiritual unity.
銝敹迂��� With undivided mind to call on the name (of Guanyin).
銝敹��� �����he Tiantai 'three doubts' in the mind of a bodhisattva, producing fear of illusion, confusion through multiplicity of duties, and ignorance, i.e. 閬�; 憛菜�� and ���� q.v.
銝敹� One mind and three aspects of knowledge. The ���� separates the three aspects into 蝛�, ���, and 銝� q.v.; Tiantai unifies them into one immediate vision, or regards the three as aspects of the one mind.
銝敹�� The Tiantai insight 銝敹�; also simultaneous vision of past, present, and future; also called �����; 銝�降銝�.
銝敹��窄��� ����� The infrangible-diamond rules of all bodhisattvas and Buddhas, a term of Tiantai School, founded on the 璇萇雯蝬�.
銝敹� A k廜ζ廜, or thought; a concentration of mind; a moment; the time of a thought, of which there are varying measurements from 60 k廜ζ廜 upwards; the Fan-yi-ming-yi makes it one k廜ζ廜. A reading. A repetition (especially of Amit�ha's name). The Pure-land sect identify the thought of Buddha with Amit�ha's vow, hence it is an assurance of salvation.
銝敹萎��� Not a thought arising; beyond the necessity of thinking, as in the case of a Buddha.
銝敹萎��� In one thought to survey or embrace the 3,000 worlds, or a chiliocosmos with all its forms of existence; to see the universe as a thought; it is a Tiantai mode of meditation.
銝敹菜平��� At one thought the work completed; karma complete in one thought. One repetition, or sincere thought of or faith in Amit�ha's vow, and entrance into the Pure Land is assured.
銝敹菔撟� In a moment's thought to obtain a myriad years and no return to mortality.
銝�批�� Monophysitic or 'pantheistic' sects of Mah��a, which assert that all beings have one and the same nature with Buddha.
銝� A breath, i.e. inspiration-cum-expiration; a rest, or cessation.
銝���郊 Half a step at a breathing on arising from meditation.
銝��眾瘝� (銝���) As one Ganges, i.e. as the sands of one Ganges river.
銝������� The Huayan doctrine that the law of the universal runs through the phenomenal, therefore a speck of dust is a microcosmos; also that with the Tath�ata's enlightenment all beings were enlightened in him; in the perfection of one all are perfected; one deed includes all.
銝��� Adherence to one Buddha and one s贖tra.
銝� A sudden remark, or question, by a monk or master to test a disciple, a Chan (Zen) method.
銝��蝳� The one finger-tip contemplation used by a certain monk to bring to another a conception of the universe. Also a parable in the 璆播蝬� La廜�at�a-s贖tra. The Chan or Zen sect 蝳芸�� regard the s贖tras merely as indicators, i.e. pointing fingers, their real object being only attained through personal mediation.
銝�憌� A ball (or handful) of food; one helping; a frugal meal, the sixth of the 12 dh贖tas; also called 蝭���� and 銝�憌�.
銝� A sun, or day from sunrise to sunset.
銝�銝憭� ahor�ra. One day one night, a day and night, a division of time.
銝�銝�� The three divisions of a day, morning, noon, evening.
[7]
銝�雿� A one-day Buddha, i.e. he who lives a whole day purely.
銝�蝬� A s贖tra copied in one day (perhaps by many hands); also styled ��神.
銝��� ming (i.e. bright, clear, illuminating) is the Shingon word for a dh�a廜�, or magical formula; especially applied to a magical acts.
銝��� ekasmin samaye (Pali: eka廜� samaya廜�); 'on one occasion,' part of the usual opening phrase of a s贖tra— 'Thus have I heard, once,' etc. A period, e.g. a session of expounding a s贖tra.
銝� A company; a general assembly of monks in a monastery.
銝����� The one moon represents Buddha, the three boats represent varying ways of viewing him, e.g. according as those in a anchored boat and those in two others sailing in opposite directions see different aspects of the moon, so is it in regard to the Buddha.
銝���澈 The allegorical trik�a or three bodies of the moon, i.e. form as 瘜澈, its light as �頨�, its reflection as ��澈; the Buddha-truth 瘜� has also its 擃� body, its light of wisdom �, and its application or use �, but all three are one, or a trinity; see trik�a, 銝澈.
銝��� A date, fixed time; a life time.
銝璆� The one ultimate, or finality; ultimate enlightenment; the one final truth or way; the 銝撖� or Absolute.
銝璆� A karma; a 璆剖 karma-cause, causative of the next form of existence.
銝璈�憓� The 璈� is subjective; the 憓� is objective, e.g. smoke is the objective phenomenon, fire the subjective inference.
銝畾萎�� The unity or continuity in the unbroken processes of nature; all nature, all being is but one continuous process.
銝畾箏��� To kill one that many may live.
銝瘥垢 A hair's tip; the smallest division (of space or time).
銝瘞游��� The same water may be viewed in four ways— devas see it as bejewelled land, men as water, hungry ghosts as pus and blood, fish as a place to live in. Cf. 銝憓���.
銝瘜� A dharma, or law; an ordered something, a thing, a matter.
銝瘜 The seal or assurance of the one truth or law, see 銝憒� and 銝撖�; the criterion of Mah��a doctrine, that all is bh贖tatathat��, as contrasted with the H蘋nay�a criteria of impermanence, non-personality, and nirv��.
銝瘜 The one-law abode, i.e. the sum of the 29 particular � or states of perfection in the Pure-land �tra of Vasubandhu.
銝瘜�� The bh贖tatathat�� considered in terms of mind and as a whole; a law-realm; a spiritual realm; a universe.
銝瘜��� A mind universal, above limitations of existence or differentiation.
銝瘚格�� A floating bubble (on the ocean), a man's life, or body.
銝瘚� In one, or the same flow; of the same class.
銝� One burning of incense; a candle, or lamp.
銝�蝷�� The one way without barrier, i.e. the end of reincarnations in nirv��; a meditation on it.
銝�銝��� A Chan sect idea— not a thing to bring or carry away, empty-handed, i.e. nothingness.
銝��� All one's life, a whole life time.
銝��� Life-long innocence— especially sexual.
銝��憒死 A Tiantai doctrine that Buddha-enlightenment can be attained by any in one lifetime, i.e. the present life.
銝���蝜怨� idem 銝�����.
銝����� In this one life to accomplish the three stages for final entry; it is associated with the 20th vow of Amit�ha; cf. 銝����.
銝����� Eka-j�i-prati-baddha; a name or Maitreya, who is to be the next Buddha in this world. Another definition is— from one enlightenment to attain to Buddhahood.
銝�������� A 30-armed image of Maitreya.
銝� Unity-cum-differentiation; monism and pluralism; one and many; ekatva-anyatva, oneness and otherness.
[8]
銝�銝劑蝤� One announcement, or reading, and three responses, or promises of performance (karman); it is the mode of ordaining monks, three responses to the one call of the abbot.
銝� �ta. A hundred.
銝�� �� a廜€僮a�tam. The 108 kle�, distresses, disturbing passions, or illusions �� of mankind, hence the 108 beads on a rosary, repetitions of the Buddha's name, strokes of a bell, etc., one for each distress. Also, one of the Mah��as, with 108 hands, each holding a different implement.
銝�憭播 itiv廜taka; stories of the lives of saints, part of the canon; also 銝�憭播.
銝� lak廜ζna. One aspect, form, or side; ekatva, unity as contrasted with diversity; monism; the bh贖tatathat��; the one mind in all things; cf. 銝�.
銝�銝� The term 銝� is defined as the common mind in all beings, or the universal mind; the 銝� is the Buddha's Mah��a teaching; the former is symbolized by the land, the latter by the rain fertilizing it.
銝�銝 A state of sam�hi in which are repressed hate and love, accepting and rejecting, etc., and in which the mind reaches an undivided state, being anchored in calm and quiet.
銝�� The wisdom that all is bh贖tatathat�� and a unity.
銝�瘜� The unitary or monistic method is interpreted in more than a dozen ways; in general it means to reach a stage beyond differentiation where all is seen as a unity.
銝��� One-ness means none-ness; in ultimate unity, or the unity of the absolute, there is no diversity.
銝��� The whole of reality, the universe, the all, idem ����; cf. 銝憒�, 銝撖� bh贖tatathat��.
銝�� The state of meditation on the absolute.
銝����� The dharma realm of the one reality, i.e. of the bh贖tatathat��, complete in a speck of dust as in a universe; such is the dharmak�a, or spiritual body of all Buddhas, eternal, above terms of being, undefinable, neither immanent nor transcendent, yet the one reality, though beyond thought. It is the fundamental doctrine of the ��摰�. The 瘜�� is 隢訾�像蝑�澈, 敺隞乩������, ��征����, ����, ���憭�, �����祕, 銝�降, ���������; see 銝�� 4.
銝��� The 銝����� one reality, or undivided absolute, is static, not phenomenal, it is effortless, just as it is �� self-existing.
銝�銋�� A sea turtle with only one eye, and that underneath, entered a hollow in a floating log; the log, tossed by the waves, happened to roll over, whereupon the turtle momentarily saw the sun and moon; an illustration of the rareness of the appearance of a Buddha; also of the difficulty of being reborn as a man.
銝蝳蹂�� A bald-pated 'vehicle'— an unproductive monk or disciple.
銝蝛� All is empty, or of the void, non-material.
銝蝑� Equal, all equal; of the first stage; a grade, rank, step.
銝蝑�旨 Three salutations at each (use of the) pen, on painting a picture of the Buddha, or copying a scripture; cf. 銝��銝旨.
銝蝑 (銝蝑�) 'Crossed out' with a stroke of the pen; expunged; forgiven.
銝蝭��� Four snakes in one basket, i.e. the four passions in one body, cf. ��之.
銝蝞剝�� An arrow's flight, two li.
銝蝮瑚�閫� 'A thread, a butt'; the dragon which snatched a thread of a monk's robe and was consequently protected from a dangerous bird; the ox which butted a monk's robe and became a monk at its next transmigration; e.g. the virtue of the robe.
銝蝧� A film on the eye; a hindrance to enlightenment.
銝��� 銝��� The end of the monastic year at the summer retreat; a monastic year; also called 瘜��? or 瘜革, the religious year; cf. 銝憭�.
銝� A colour, the same colour; the same; especially a thing, or a form, v. r贖pa �; minute, trifling, an atom.
銝�銝擐��葉��� An atom or an odour is a complete microcosm of the 銝剝�� middle way or golden mean; the Mean is found in all things.
銝���� A blade of grass—may represent the Buddha, as does his image; it is a Buddha-centre.
銝��� A leaf; a palm-leaf or page of a s贖tra.
[9]
銝���� One of the 33 forms of Guanyin, standing on a lotus leaf.
銝� The Lotus-flower of the Pure-land of Amit�ha, idem ��.
銝�銋祕 The certainty of being born in the Pure-land.
銝����� One lotus bearing all the living, i.e. the Pure-land of Amit�ha.
銝� A lik廜���, a nit, the 131,712,000th part of a yojana, seven times the smallest atom.
銝銵� One act (of body, mouth, or mind); holding to one course; devoted. Yixing, A.D. 672-717, a celebrated monk whose secular name was 撘菟�� Zhang Sui, posthumous title 憭扳蝳芸葦; he was versed in mathematics and astronomy, a reformer of the Chinese calendar, and author of several works.
銝銵����� In one act to do all other acts; the act which includes all other acts. e.g. the first step; the one discipline which embraces all discipline; the fourth degree of a sam�hi.
銝銵�, ����, 銝�銝 A sam�hi for realizing that the nature of all Buddhas is the same; the 韏瑚縑隢� says all Buddhas and all beings. Another meaning is entire concentration of the mind on Buddha.
銝閫�犖 Eka���a 廜馳i; also �閫�犖 The unicorn 廜馳i, an ascetic born of a deer; ensnared by a woman, he lost his power, and became a minister of state; he is one of the previous incarnations of �yamuni.
銝閫� See 銝蝮�.
銝閮嗅�� haritaki. A fruit of the yellow myrobolan. Also�暺��� (or 閮園����).
銝隤芷 Ekavy�ah�ika ��瘥��邑�� or (Pali) Ekabyoh�a ���邑蝢� One of the 20 H蘋nay�a schools, a nominalistic school, which considered things as nominal, i.e. names without any underlying reality; also styled 隢豢����� that things are but names.
銝隢� The doctrine of fundamental unity; an abbrev. for 銝撖西咻 the M�hyamika fundamental doctrine; also, generally, in the sense of an axiom, or fundamental truth; there are varying definitions of the one fundamental truth.
銝霅� One sense or perception; the one individual intelligence or soul which uses the various senses, likened to a monkey which climbs in and out of the various windows of a house— a Satyasiddhi and Sautr�tika doctrine. Also, a Vairocana ma廜�la.
銝霅��� Followers of the銝霅� heretical view.
銝頧�� A turning word; a fateful word.
銝��� Once, one recital of Buddha's name, or of a s贖tra, or magic formula; style of ���� Zhizhen, founder of the ���� Ji-sh贖 (Japan)..
銝��� One way, the one way; the way of deliverance from mortality, the Mah��a. Yidao, a learned monk of the Pure-land sect.
銝���� The 'a' school (Shingon) which takes a as the alpha (and even omega) of all wisdom; the way by which all escape mortality.
銝���敹� Mind apart from all ideas of activity or inactivity. Also styled, or explained, by 憒祕銝����, 憒祕��敹�, 蝛箸抒憓��, 銝憒瘛典��. The third of the ten mental resting places of the esoteric school.
銝����� Inner light; intuitive wisdom.
銝�� The one door out of mortality into nirv��, i.e. the Pure-land door.
銝����� The one door is the all-door; by entering the one door all doors of the faith are opened.
銝��� ekav蘋cika 蝧唾縝曌餉餈� Still one final stage of mortality before nirv��. Also wrongly styled b蘋jaka 曌餉餈�, a seed 銝蝔� which leads to one more reincarnation.
銝���� The holy ones who have only one interval, or stage of mortality before nirv��.
銝���� (銝���縝) icchantika. Also 銝憿縝, ��摨縝 One without desire for Buddha enlightenment; an unbeliever; shameless, an enemy of the good; full of desires; ����� one who has cut off his roots of goodness; it is applied also to a bodhisattva who has made a vow not to become a Buddha until all beings are saved. This is called 憭扳���� the icchantika of great mercy.
銝��� Of the same realm or boundary, i.e. the world and nirv�� are one.
銝� A rain, i.e. a lesson from the Buddha, or his teaching, see Lotus V.
銝���� The one-sound teaching, i.e. the totality of the Buddha's doctrine; a school founded by Kum�aj蘋va and Bodhiruci.
[10]
銝憿遣蝡� The one vow, i.e. the 18th of the 48 vows of Amit�ha, on which his sect is established.
銝憿縝 idem 銝���縝.
銝憌� A meal a day, one of the twelve dh贖tas.
銝擃� Though externally differing, in nature the same; the fundamental unity of the universe. 憭拙����, ������擃� Heaven, earth, and myself have the same root; all things are one corpus with me.
銝擃��� The trinity of ��擐�� Mahe�ara (�va), �蝢辣 N��a廜 (Vi廜€�), and 璇萄予 Brahm��. One being in three manifestations.
銝擃�窄 In the one body of the sa廜ha is the whole triratna, Buddha, Dharma, and sa廜ha. Also, Mind, Buddha, and the living, these three are without differentiation, 敹����銝撌桀, i.e. are all one.
銝擃�澈��找�� In one's own body to have the trik�a of the self-natured, Buddha, i.e. by personal surrender to the Buddha.
銝擃��� A sam�hi in which instantaneous powers are acquired.
銝擃� A topknot.
銝擃餅��� The one topknot Ma簽ju�蘋; there are other representations with 5 and 8; cf. 銝摮���.
銝擃餌�憟� The female rak廜ζ廎� styled 'Single top-knot', wife of a great rak廜ζ廎� who dwells by a great ocean; on scenting blood, she can fly to it in a night 80, 000 yojanas.
銝擃餌���� The four-handed, dark-blue rak廜ζ廎� with the flame of fire coming out of his head, a bodhisattva in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la.
銝暻颱�蝐� A hempseed and a grain of rice a day, the scanty diet to which �yamuni reduced himself before his enlightenment.
銝擳蝞� One demon a myriad arrows, i.e. to listen to one M�a-temptation opens the way for a myriad M�a-arrows.
2. TWO STROKES銝� sapta, seven.
銝�� The period of forty-nine days after death, when masses are said every seventh day till the seventh seventh day.
銝��� The seventh seventh day of the masses for the dead.
銝��� Masses for the dead on every seventh day for seven times. During this period the deceased is in the antar�hava or intermediate state, known as 銝剜�� and 銝剝; at the end of forty-nine days, judgment having been made, he enters upon his next state. By observing the proper rites, his family may aid him in overcoming his perils and attaining to a happy destiny.
銝�井 also 銝ㄚ憭怨閎; v. 銝郭銝��.
銝�� The seven unavoidables— rebirth, old age, sickness, death, punishment (for sin), happiness (for goodness), consequences (cause and effect ��楠).
銝�頨� The seven appurtenances of a monk— the three garments, bowl, censer, duster (or fly-brush), stool (ni廜�蘋dana), paper, and material for washing.
銝�� sapta Buddha. The seven ancient Buddhas, viz. Vipa�in 瘥�偶, �khin 撠豢��, Vi�abh贖 瘥���, Krakucchanda ���重, Kanakamuni �園���側 or ���, K�apa 餈西��, and �yamuni ��縝. The last four are said to be of the present kalpa.
銝�撣� The seven healing Buddhas, also 銝漪����, of whom there are two descriptions, one representing them as at various places in the eastern regions of space; another gives five in the east and two in the south.
銝蝙 The seven messengers, agents, or kle�s—desire 甈脫��; anger, or hate ����; attachment, or clinging ����; pride or arrogance �; ignorance, or unenlightenment ����; false views 閬�; and doubt ���.
銝� v. 銝����.
銝嗉����� Saptakotibuddha-m�廜�. The fabulous mother of seven ko廜俸�s of Buddhas; i.e. Mar蘋ci ���; also 皞�� Cund蘋, or Cund��; or 皞��� Cund蘋-Guanyin, q.v., who is represented as of whitish color, with eighteen hands and three eyes.
[11]
銝�� (銵� or 鋡�� ) The outer mantle, or toga, of a monk, composed of seven pieces; the Uttara-sanga, v. 擛�.
銝 A monastery is supposed to possess the following seven monks: ���葦 invoker; 撠葦 leader; ��葦 intoner, or leader of the chanting; ��撣� flower-scatterer; 璇菟撣� master of sacred words, or Sanskrit; ���葦 shaker of the rings on the metal staff, or crozier; ���� distributor of missals, etc. Another division is 雓葦 expounder; 霈撣� reader; ���葦; 銝旨撣� director of the three ceremonies; ��葦; ��撣�; and ����.
銝瘜�� An assembly of a monasterial fraternity.
銝朣� A 'western�� term meaning an endowment for a complete monastic fraternity of seven monks.
銝銵� The practice of the seven bodhya廜a 銝����, and the �甇���� eight marga or noble paths.
銝��� idem 銝靘� .
銝��� The seven surpassing qualities of a Buddha; v. also 銝車�銝�; they are his body, or person, his universal law, wisdom, perfection, destination (nirvana), ineffable truth, and deliverance.
銝�� saptati' seventy.
銝���� The 'Diamond world' ma廜�la, or pantheon, of the esoteric sect, containing seventy-three honoured ones.
銝��予 The seventy-two devas, namely, sixty-nine devas, the lord of Tai Shan, the god of the five roads, and 憭批�孕憭� Mah�蘋 .
銝���� Brahma obtained seventy-two words with which to save the world, but failing he swallowed seventy, leaving one at each side of his mouth � and 瞍� , i.e. � and ��� things are, things are not, being and non-being.
銝��韋 The age, 72, at which Buddha is reputed to have preached the Lotus Sutra.
銝��� pa簽casaptati; '75.
銝���� The seventy-five dharmas of the Abhidharmako�-bh�ya, which classifies all phenomena under seventy-five categories or elements, divided into five groups; cf. 鈭, 鈭��, �銵刻. (1) Material �瘜� r贖p��, 11 . (2) Mind 敹�� cittam, 1. (3) Mental qualities 敹����� citta-sa廜rayukta-sa廜k��艇, 46. (4) Non-mental 敹������ cittaviprayukta-sa廜k��艇, 14. These are the seventy-two Sarvastivadin divisions (v. Keith, B. I. , p. 201 ). (5) In addition there are three unconditioned or non-phenomenal elements ��瘜� asa廜k廜a dharma, 3 (v. Keith, p. 160) .
銝�� The seven exce1lences claimed for the Buddha's teaching good in its ��� timing or seasonableness, 蝢� meaning, 隤� expression, 瞈�� uniqueness, �頞� completeness, 瘛豢楊隤踵�� pure adaptability, and �銵� its sole objective, nirvana. There are other similar groups.
銝 The seven parables of the Lotus Sutra.
銝 The seven defilements�esire 甈�, false views 閬�, doubt ���, pride �, arrogance ��� torpor ����, and � stinginess; cf. 銝蝙.
銝丐 �nanda's seven dreams, which are explained in the 銝丐蝬�.
銝之 Earth , water, fire, wind, space (or ether), sight, and perception �, 瘞�, �, 憸�, 蝛�, 閬�, 閮潸��; cf. 憭�, 鈭之and �憓�; 閬之 and ��; 霅之 and �霅�.
銝��� sapta-tath�at�艇. The seven tath�atas whose names are inscribed on a heptagonal pillar (銝��窄憛�) in some Buddhist temples. One list �敶�, ��憌舐��, 閫�, 瘥嗅��, �憒澈, 蝢����軻nd 撖嗅��. Another list gives Amit�ha, Kan-lu-wang, ����, 撱���澈, Miaoseshen, Baosheng (Ratnasa廜hava) 憭窄 (Prabh贖taratna).
銝�� The parable in the Nirvana Sutra of the sick son whose parents, though they love all their sons equally, devote themselves to him. So does the Buddha specially care for sinners. The seven sons are likened to mankind, devas, sravakas, pratyeka-buddhas, and the three kinds of bodhisattvas of the ���, �� and ����.
銝�� The seven Japanese sects of 敺� Ritsu (or Rissh贖), 瘜 Hoss��, 隢� Sanron ��Kegon, 憭拙 Tendai, ��� Shingon, and 蝳武en.
[12]
銝窄 sapta ratna �銝��� The seven treasures, or precious things, of which there are varying descriptions, e.g. ��� suvarna, gold; ��r贖pya, silver; ���� vai廎咬ya, lapis lazuli; ���pha廜虹ka, crystal; 蝖函ㄡ mus�agalva, agate; 韏斤�� rohita-mukta, rubies or red pearls; ���� a�agarbha, cornelian. Also the seven royal (cakravartin) treasures�he golden wheel; elephants; dark swift horses; the divine pearl, or beautiful pearls; able ministers of the Treasury; jewels of women; and loyal generals.
銝窄璅寞�� The grove of jewel trees, or trees of the seven precious things� part of the "Pure-land", or Paradise.
銝凝 The seven atoms composing an a廜 ���; ����, ���. Eitel's definition is seven atoms of dust, but the definition is doubtful. This molecule is larger than an "atom" , and according to the Sarv�tiv�a it is the smallest visible particle. It is also a division of a yojana.
銝��� The seven realms of vij簽�a, or perception, produced by eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, mind, to which is added thought, ��� � q.v.
銝�� The seven emotions : pleasure, anger, sorrow, joy, love, hate, desire.
銝 The seven pretensions or arrogances � asserting superiority over inferiors and equality with equals, �� superiority over equals and equality with superiors, ��� superiority over manifest superiors, �� egotism or overweening pride, 憓� vaunting assertion of possessing the Truth, �� vaunting one's inferiority (or false humility), and �� vaunting lack of virtue for virtue.
銝��� saptam�廜�. The seven divine mothers, or personified energies of the principal deities; they are associated with the worship of the god �va, and attend on his son Skanda or K�ttikeya, to whom at first only seven M�廜 were assigned, but in the later mythology an innumerable number, who are sometimes represented as having displaced the original divine mothers M.W. Their names are given as (1) C�u廜�� ��� or 撌血��� (2) Gaur蘋戭�; (3) Vai廜€�v蘋 ����凝 (4) Kaum�蘋 戭獐�; (5) Indr���, Aindr蘋, or M�endr蘋 ��� or ���; (6) Raudr蘋 ���; and (7) V��蘋 �蝢撘�; cf. 銝�予.
銝 The seven (spreading) branches—three sins of the body and four of speech, 頨思�� killing, robbing, adultery; ���� lying, slander, abuse, double-tongue (or vain conversation). These are the first seven of the ten evils ��.
銝敹菔爬 A method of invocation in which only seven kinds of signs and magical words are required. It is explained in the 銝敹菔爬�銵�� part of the Vairocana Sutra.
銝璆� The karma resulting from the above seven sins.
銝靘� (銝靘蹂��) (1) The seven "expedient" or temporary attainments or positions of H蘋nay�a, superseded in Mahayana by the 銝郭 (雿�) or 銝��� (雿�) all preparatory to the 銝�� (雿�) (2) The seven vehicles, i.e. those of ordinary human beings, of devas, of ��akas, of pratyekabuddhas' and of the three bodhisattvas of the three teachings ���, �� and �. (3) Also, ����蝮�犖, ���蝮銝犖, ���nd ������; (2) and (3) are Tiantai groups.
銝�� Ursa major; Worshipped in Japan as 憒�� Wonderful Sight Bodhisattva who protects this world.
銝�� Siddham, idem. ����.
銝�� The seven brilliant ones — the sun and moon, together with the five planets which are connected with fire, water, wood, metal, and earth. Their essence shines in the sky, but their spirits are over men as judges of their good and evil, and as rulers over good and evil fortune. The following list shows their names in Chinese and Sanskrit:
Sun �, 憭芷; aditya �敶��
Moon���, 憭芷; soma ��
Mars����, �����; a廜�aka ����縝
Mercury瘞湔��, 颲唳��; budha ���
Jupiter����, 甇單��; b廜aspati ��閮嗅����
Venus����, 憭芰; �kra ��劑蝢�
Saturn����, ����; �nai�ara 鞈�誑摰斗���
.
銝���� The seven perfections, see�霅��, 9. 摰����� Perfect rest in the bodhisattva nature. 靘迫����� perfect reliance on, or holding fast to the great bodhi (awakened mind). ������� perfect resultant aim in-pity for all 鈭平����� Perfect in constant performance. 撌找噶����� Perfect in able device (for spiritual presentation). 撱餃����� Perfect direction towards the highest bodhi. 皛踵楊����� Perfect purity and peace.
[13]
銝�� 銝�� The seven stages of existence in a human world, or in any 甈脩�� desire-world. Also (1) in the hells, (2) as animals, (3) hungry ghosts, (4) gods, (5) men, (6) karma 璆�, and (7) in the intermediate stage.
銝�� same as 銝��.
銝���平 The seven grounds for a happy karma through benevolence to the needy�lmsgiving to visitors, to travelers' to the sick, to their nurses, gifts of gardens and groves to monasteries, etc., regular provision of food for them, and seasonable clothing and food for their occupants.
銝酋��� A snake whose bite brings death before seven steps can be taken.
銝�予 The seven divine mothers, also styled the seven sisters 銝�此; v. 銝���.
銝�此 The seven sisters. See 銝���.
銝�側 The seven vinaya, v. 銝����.
銝祥 Seven forms of punishment for monks. v. 銝劑蝤�.
銝�he seven (unavoidable) things, v. 銝�.
銝�瓷The seven riches, or seven ways of becoming rich in the Law : 靽� faith, �� zeal, ��� moral restraint, 瞍豢 shame, ��� obedient hearing (of the Law), � abnegation, and 摰 wisdom arising from meditation.
銝楊� See 銝.
銝���� sapt�hikara廜-�matha. Seven rules given in the Vinaya for settling disputes among the monks. Disputes arise from causes : from arguments; from discovery of misconduct; judgment and punishment of such; the correctness or otherwise of a religious observance. The seven rules are : ����側 sa廜ukha-vinaya, face to face evidence, or appeal to the law; �敹菜�側 sm廜i-vinaya, witness or proof; 銝瘥側 am贖廎a-vinaya, irresponsibility, e.g. lunacy; �閮瘥側 tatsvabhavai廜�蘋ya-vinaya, voluntary confession; 憭��側 pratij簽��aka-vinaya, decision by majority vote; 蝵芾��瘥側 yadbh贖yasik蘋ya-vinaya, condemnation of unconfessed sin by the ���� or j簽apticaturthin method, i.e. to make a statement and ask thrice for judgment; ���瘥側 t廜�st�aka-vinaya. , i.e. covering the mud with straw, i.e. in protracted disputes the appointment by each side of an elder to spread the straw of the law over the mud of the dispute.
銝� v. 銝 praj簽��.
銝銝�� idem 銝車�銝�.
銝�� idem 銝窄.
銝�� idem 銝��.
銝鞈Ｚ�� The 700 disciples who met the second synod at Vai�蘋; also 銝蝯��.
銝��he seven aspects of the bh贖ta-tathat�� , v. 憒�� One list is 瘚���� 撖衣憒��, �霅���, 摰����, �銵���, 瘛豢楊憒��, 甇�銵���. From the �霅�� 8.
銝 The seven knowings - to know the Law, its meaning, the times for all duties, moderation, oneself, the different classes of people, and people as individuals.
銝�� (1) The seven founders of the �� Huayan School, whose names are given as 擐祇陷 A�agho廜ζ, 樴邦 N��juna ���� (i.e. 瘜��) , Zhiyan ��, Fazang 瘜��, Chengguan 瞉� and Zongmi 摰��; (2) the seven founders of the 蝳杭han School, i.e. ��ㄗ or ����ㄗ Bodhidharma, Huike ��, Sengcan ��, Daoxin ��縑, Hongren 撘��, Huineng �� and Heze �瞉� (or Shenhui 蟡); (3) The seven founders of the 瘛典�� Pure Land School, i.e. Nagarjuna, 銝扛 Vasubandhu, Tanluan ����, Daochuo ��飭, Shandao ����, Yuanxin 皞縑 and Yuankong 皞征 (or Faran 瘜), whose teaching is contained in the Qizushengjiao 銝����.
銝車銝楊 seven kinds of uncleanness, derived from the parental seed, parental intercourse, the womb, the prenatal blood of the mother, birth, one's own flesh, one's own putrid corpse.
銝車撣 The seven kinds of almsgiving—to callers, travelers, the sick, their nurses, monasteries, regular food (to monks), general alms; v. 銝��, etc.
銝車����� The seven mental attitudes in penitential meditation or worship : shame, at not yet being free from mortality ��敹�; fear, of the pains of hell, etc.; turning from the evil world; desire for enlightenment and complete renunciation; impartiality in love to all; gratitude to the Buddha; meditation on the unreality of the sin-nature, that sin arises from perversion and that it has no real existence.
[14]
銝車� Seven abandonments or riddances�herishing none and nothing, no relations with others, riddance of love and hate, of anxiety about the salvation of others, of form, giving to others (e.g. supererogation), benefiting others without hope of return. Another form is�herishing nothing, riddance of love and hate, of desire, anger, etc., of anxiety about, etc., as above.
銝車�銝� The seven peerless qualities of a Buddha:�is body 頨� with its thirty-two signs and eighty-four marks; his way ��� of universal mercy; his perfect insight or doctrine 閬�; his wisdom �; his supernatural power 蟡� ���; his ability to overcome hindrances ����, e.g. illusion, karma, and suffering; and his abiding place 雿� i.e. Nirvana. Cf. 銝���.
銝車�撣� sapta-anitya. The seven impermanences, a non-Buddhist nihilistic doctrine discussed in the 璆� 隡� 蝬� 4.
銝車��香 The seven kinds of mortality, chiefly relating to bodhisattva incarnation.
銝車蝳桐�� Seven degrees of worshipping Buddha, ranging from the merely external to the highest grade.
銝車��� The seven characteristics�of a Buddha's nature, v. ���.
銝車� v. 銝��.
銝車銵� The seven kinds of clothing, i.e. of hair, hemp, linen, felt, fine linen, wool, or silk.
銝車隤� Buddha's seven modes of discourse: ���� from�present cause to future effect; ���� from present�effect to past cause; ����� inherent cause and�effect; �隤� illustrative or figurative; 銝�狀隤� spontaneous or parabolic; 銝���� ordinary or�popular; 憒��� unreserved, or as he really�thought, e.g. as when he said that all things have the Buddha-nature.
銝車颲� The seven�rhetorical powers or methods of bodhisattvas :�� direct and unimpeded; acute and deep; unlimited�in scope; irrefutable; appropriate, or according to�receptivity; purposive or objective (i.e. nirvana);�proving the universal supreme method of attainment, i.e. Mahayana.
銝車憌� The seven kinds of food or ��a, sustenance :�leep for eyes, sound for ears, fragrance for nose, taste for tongue, fine smooth things for the body, the Law for the mind, and freedom from laxness for nirvana.
銝征 The seven unrealities or illusions,v.蝛�. There are two lists:(1)�蝛�,�扯�抒征,銵征,�銵征,銝���閮隤祉征,蝚砌�蝢抵�憭抒征 and敶澆蝦蝛�; v.La廜�at�a-s贖tra 1.(2) �抒征, ��蝛�, 隢豢�征, 銝敺征,�瘜征, ���征, and ���瘜征.�摨西��36.
銝�死� See 銝����.
銝劑蝤� karmav���; the 銝祥The seven punishments of a monk.
銝�.銝郭銝��, 銝�瓷.saptadhana. The seven sacred graces variously defined, e.g. 靽� faith, ��� observation of the commandments, ��earing instruction, ��� shame (for self), � shame (for others); � renunciation; and� wisdom.
銝�死 See 銝����.
銝 See 銝����.
銝���� saptabodhya廜a, also 銝��窄, 銝死���, 銝死�, 銝�死�. Seven characteristics of bodhi; the sixth of the 銝����� in the seven categories of the bodhipak廜ξka dharma, v. 銝������ it represents seven grades in bodhi,viz,(1)���死�(or ������� and so throughout), dharma-pravicaya-sa廜odhya廜a, discrimination of the true and the fa1se : (2) 蝎暸� v蘋rya-sa廜odhya廜a, zeal, or undeflected progress;(3) ��r蘋ti-sa廜odhya廜a., joy, delight; (4) 頛�� or � pra�abdhi-sa廜odhya廜a. Riddance of all grossness or weight of body or mind, so that they may be light, free, and at ease; (5) 敹� smrti-sa廜odhya廜a, power of remembering the various states passed through in contemplation; (6) 摰� sam�hi-sa廜odhya廜a.the power to keep the mind in a given realm undiverted; (7) 銵 or � upek廜���-sa廜odhya廜a or upek廜ζka, complete abandonment, auto-hypnosis, or indifference to all disturbances of the sub-conscious or ecstatic mind.
銝 The seven flowers of enlightenmenmt, idem. 銝����. Another versionispure in the commandments, in heart, in views, in doubt-discrimination, in judgment, in conduct, and in nirvana.
銝��� The crag at R�ag廜a on which the "seven-leaf tree" grew in the cave beneath which the first "synod" is said to have been held after the Buddha's death, to recall and determine his teaching.
銝���� The eight assemblies in seven different places, at which the sixty sections of the ��蝬� Avata廜aka-s贖tra are said to have been preached; the same sutra in eighty sections is accredited to the 銝����. 銝�像蝑 One of the thirty-two signs on the Budda's body—the perfection of feet, hands, shoulders, and head.
[15]
銝�� The seven classes of disciples:��(1)瘥�� bhik廜ㄆ,monk;(2) bhik廜ㄆ廜� a female observer of all commandments; (3) 撘���k廜ζm��, a novice, or observer of the six commandments; (4) 瘝�� ��a廜ra, and (5) 瘝�側 ��a廜rika, male and female observers of the minor commandments; (6) �憍�� up�aka, male observers of the five commandments; and (7) �憍仄up�ik��, female ditto. The first five have left home, the last two remain at home. Tiantai makes nine groups by dividing the last two into four, two remaining at home, two leaving home and keeping the eight commandments. Others make four groups, i.e. (1), (2), (6), and (7) of the above. Tiantai also has a four-group.
銝�犖瘞� The seven types who fall into the waters of this life—the first is drowned, the seventh is a Buddha; the seven are icchantika, men amd devas, ordinary believers, ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas; also ca11ed 銝�犖.
銝�� The seven heretical views, v. 閬�. They are �閬� , ���� , 撣貉�� , �閬� , �����, �����, and ����.
銝死��� or �, v. 銝����.
銝�� (撣�) v. 銝葦銝��.
銝��. 銋��惜.
銝���� The ten names of the seventh vij簽�a, v. manas ��霅�.
銝瓷 v. 銝�瓷.
銝郭 (銝郭雿�) Also銝靘蹂��, 銝���� The seven grades or steps in virtue preceding the entry into閬�aultless wisdom, or faultlessness in its first realization. These seven are preliminary to the銝�� (銝���). Both are grades of the�嗉�� Ko� school of H蘋nay�a.
銝郭銝�� The 銝�� are the seven developments of holiness, which follow the 銝郭. In the Huayan ��school they are called 銝ㄚ憭�, 銝之憭� or銝�犖. Cf. �嗉���25.
銝閎 The seven gati or states of sentient beings- n�akagati, in hell; preta, hungry ghost; tiryagyoni, animal; manu廜ㄊa, man; 廜馳i, a genius or higher spiritual being; deva, god; asura, demon of the higher order.
銝漪���� v. 銝�撣�.
銝���he seven Sanskrit cases and nine conjugations. The former are also styled 銝 and 銝�� subanta ��憤 (or �憭�); sometimes with the Vocative called �頧��. The銋�� or ti廜nta 銝膠憭� are also styled 鈭�, i.e. nine parasmai and nine �mane.
銝� (銝蔽) The seven rebellious acts, or deadly sins — shedding a Buddha's blood, killing father, mother, monk, teacher, subverting or disrupting monks, killing an arhat. V. 璇萇雇蝬��.
銝蝵� concealing, or non-confession of, any one of the seven deadly sins 銝�, for which it is also used.
銝��邦 The seven avenues of gem trees in Paradise.
銝�控 The seven concentric mountain ranges around Sumeru, the central mountain of a universe, each range separated from the others by a sea; see 銋控�瘚�. Their names are ��, ��遘, �� (��璅�), ����, 擐祈� , ���� (or 鞊⊿撒), �� (or ���) 撅�.
銝 The seven calamities in the隞���, ����� during which that s贖tra should be recited: sun and moon losing their order (eclipses), conste11ations, irregular, fire, flood, wind-storms, drought, brigands Another set is — pestilence, invasion, rebe11ion, unlucky stars, eclipses, too early monsoon, too late monsoon. Another is — fire, flood, rak廜ζs, misrule, evil spirits, cangue and prison, and robbers.
銝�� v. 憿�; viparyaya, the seven inversions, or upside-downs, i.e. contrary or false positions — �, 閬�, 敹�, 撣貊撣�, �蝭�, 瘛其�楊, �����.
銋 (1) A translation of anta�s meaning "at least"; and (2) of y�at, as far as.
銋銝敹� Even, or at least, a thought.
銋� As far as the past (is concerned).
銋� Navan; nava. Nine.
銋�楠��� The nine kinds of error or illusion 閬�, i.e. views or mental processes, found also in higher conditions of development.
銋�� In past, present, and future worlds, each has its own past, present, and future, hence nine worlds or ages.
[16]
銋��� The nine lower of the ten worlds, the highest or tenth being the Buddha-world; the nine are always subject to illusion, confused by the senses.
銋��� Nine stages of mental concentration when in dhy�a meditation, viz, 摰�, ��� , 閫�, 頧�, 隡�, �, 皛�, ��, and ��� (雿��).
銋�﹝ 銋���� The lowest rank of the patch-robe, v. 銋�之銵�.
銋� The nine "Indian" ways of showing respect, according to Xuanzang — asking about welfare; bowing the head; holding high the hands; bowing with folded hands; bending the knee; kneeling; hands and knees on the ground; elbows and knees ditto; the whole body prostrate.
銋犖 v. 銋��.
銋 The nine kalpas; though �yamuni and Maitreya started together, the zeal of the first enabled him to become Buddha nine kalpas sooner; see 憭扯���� 111.
銋�銵� Also 銋�蝔桀���. Ninety-six classes of non-Buddhists or heretics and their practices, i.e. their six founders and each of them with fifteen schools of disciples; some say 銋��車憭��.
銋�雿� Also 銋����� The H蘋nay�a ninety-eight tempters, or temptations, that follow men with all subtlety to induce laxity. They are the ninety-eight kle�s, or moral temptations in the realm of 閬� view and thought, or external and internal ideas.
銋��� A term in Buddhist logic; the nine possible combinations of like and unlike examples in a syllogism.
銋�� Nine classes, or grades, i.e. 銝��, 銝葉, 銝�� upper superior, middle superior, lower superior, and so on with 銝� and 銝�. They are applied in many ways, e.g. 銝���� the highest type of incarnate being, to 銝����, the lowest, with corresponding karma; see 銋�楊���. Each grade may also be subdivided into nine, thus making a list of eighty-one grades, with similar further subdivision ad infinitum.
銋��� An abbreviation for 銝���� the highest grade in the Pure Land, see 銋�楊���.
銋�之銵� The �隡賣◢ sa廜h�僮蘋. There are nine grades of the monk's patch robe; the three lowest ranks have 9, 11, and 13 patches, two long patches to one short one; the three middle 15, 17, 19, three long to one short; and the three superior 21, 23, 25, four long to one short.
銋������� Those born by transformation from the (heavenly) lotus into the ninefold 摰�� Paradise, idem 銋�楊���.
銋��� The nine forms of Amit�ha, corresponding to the nine departments of the Pure Land; chiefly used with reference to the manual signs of his images.
銋����� The ninefold future life, in the Pure Land, v. 銋�楊���.�It is detailed in the sutra of this name whose full title is �敶�銝����蝢側蝬�.
銋��� Also銋�� The four 靽格��, i.e. illusions or trials in the practice of religion, i.e. desire, anger, pride, ignorance; these are divided each into 銋�� q.v.; hence desire has all the nine grades, and so on with the other three.
銋�楊���, also 銋�楊��, 銋����,�銋��, 銋����� The nine grades, or rewards, of the Pure Land, corresponding to the nine grades of development in the previous life, upon which depends, in the next life, one's distance from Amit�ha, the consequent aeons that are needed to approach him, and whether one's lotus will open early or late.
銋��平 The nine karma to be attained by the conduct or practice through which one may be born into the above Pure Land.
銋�死��� The king or lord of the bodhi of the Pure Land, Amit�ha.
銋 The nine similes: stars, eye-film, lamp, prestidigitation, dew, bubble, dream, lightning, cloud. There is also another group.
銋����� Nine of the ���� ten dh�u or regions are causative, the tenth is the effect or resultant.
銋 The nine lands, i.e. the 甈脩�� realm of desire or sensuous realm the four ���� realms of form or material forms; and the four ����� formless realms, or realms beyond form; v. 銋��, 銋����, 蝳� and 摰�. The nine realms are:—(1) 甈脩��閎�; the desire realm with its five gati, i.e. hells, hungry ghosts, animals, men, and devas. In the four form-realms are:— (2) ����� Paradise after earthly life, this is also the first dhy�a, or subject of meditation, ��扛. (3) 摰��� Paradise of cessation of rebirth, 鈭扛. (4) ����� Land of wondrous joy after the previous joys, 銝扛. (5) �敹菜溢瘛典 The Pure Land of abandonment of thought, or recollection (of past delights), ��扛. The four formless, or infinite realms, catur ar贖pa dh�u, are:—(6) 蝛箇��� ��anty��-yatanam, the land of infinite space; also the first sam�hi, 蝚砌�摰�. (7) 霅��� vij簽��amty�atanam, the land of omniscience, or infinite perception, 鈭��. (8) ������ �i簽cany�atana, the land of nothingness, 銝��. (9) ������� naivasa廜簽���-sa廜簽�atana, the land (of knowledge) without thinking or not thinking, or where there is neither consciousness nor unconsciousness, i.e. above either; this is the ����. Eitel says that in the last four, "Life lasts 20,000 great kalpas in the 1st, 40,000 in the 2nd, 60,000 in the 3rd, and 80,000 great kalpas in the 4th of these heavens."
[17]
銋銋��� v. ��������.
銋�� idem 銋 and 銋��.
銋 The nine graha, i.e. "seizers" or upholders, i.e. luminaries or planets, idem 銋��.
銋ㄚ�� idem Ku�nagara; v. ���.
銋�� Also 銋, 銋��, 銋��, 銋��, 銋 the nine orifices, cavities, entrances, leakages, or suppurations, i.e. the two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, mouth, and two lower organs.
銋�� The nine magical characters ��擛芾������ implying that the armed forces are arrayed against the powers of evil. After reciting these words, four vertical and five horizontal lines, forming a grid, are drawn in the air to show that the forces are arrayed. It was used among Taoists and soldiers, and is still used in Japan, especially when going into the mountains.
銋��蝢� The nine character ma廜�la, i.e. the lotus, with its eight petals and its centre; Avalokite�ara may be placed in the heart and Amit�ha on each petal, generally in the shape of the Sanskrit "seed" letter, or alphabetic letter.
銋�� The eight sects �摰� (q.v.) plus the 蝳芸�� Chan or Zen, or the Pure-land or J�o sect.
銋�� The nine honoured ones in the eight-petalled hall of the Garbhadh�u, i.e. Vairocana in the centre of the lotus, with four Buddhas and four bodhisattvas on the petals, the lotus representing the human heart; v. 鈭��.
銋�� v. 銋����.
銋控�瘚� The nine cakrav�a, or concentric mountain ranges or continents, separated by eight seas, of a universe. The central mountain of the nine is Sumeru ���� and around it are the ranges Khadiraka 雿嗆���, 蘆廜��hara 隡��蝢�, Yuga廜hara ��嗾��蝢�, Sudar�廜 ���◢��, A�akar廜 摰��垠���, Nemi廜hara 撠潭��蝢�, Vinataka 瘥憭縝, Cakrav�a �餈衣��; v. 銝�控. The Abhidharma Ko� gives a different order: Sumeru, Yuga廜hara, 蘆廜��hara, Khadiraka, Sudar�na, A�akar廜, Vinataka, Nemi廜hara, with an "iron-wheel" mountain encompassing all; there are also differences in the detail.
銋���� The nine monthly visits or ascents to the hall for worship, every third day.
銋儒� The nine forms of complete knowledge of the four axioms and the cutting off of passion, delusion, etc., in the processes of 閬� and 靽�, as distinct from �摮�.
銋器 The nine penetrating fames of the sword of Acala, 銝����, emblem of the destruction of illusions and hindrances in the nine realms, v. 銋; also used for the 銋�� q.v.
銋�憚 The nine evolutions, or movements of the mind in perception.
銋 (銋閫) or 銋 navasa廜簽��. Meditation on a corpse in order to curb desire; one of the meditations on the unclean: vy�hm�akasa廜簽��, its tumefaction; vin蘋lakas., its blue, mottled colour; vipadumakas., its decay; vilohitakas., its mess of blood,etc.; vip贖yakas., its discharges and rotten flesh; vikh�itakas., its being devoured by birds and beasts; vik廜ξptakas., its dismembering; asthis., its bones; vidagdhakas., their being burnt and returning to dust.
銋 also 銋, 銋帖, 銋蔽� The nine distresses borne by the Buddha while in the flesh, i.e. the two women Sundar�� and Ca簽c��; others from Devadatta, Aj�a�tru, etc.; v. �摨西�� 9.
銋 The nine forms of pride: that I surpass, am equal to, not so bad as others; that others surpass, are as bad as, are inferior to me; that none surpass, are equal to, or worse than me.
[18]
銋靘� The nine suitable stages in religious service; cf. 憭扳蝬�, 7; 雿旨 salutation to the universal Triratna; �蝵� repentance and confession; 甇訾�� trust (in the Triratna); �頨� giving of self (to the Tath�ata); ������ vowing to devote the mind to bodhi; ���� rejoicing (in all good); �隢� beseeching (all Tath�atas to rain down the saving law); 憟��澈 praying for the Buddha-nature in self and others for entry in the Pure Land; 餈游�� demitting the good produced by the above eight methods, to others, universally, past, present, and future. This form of service is generally performed before engaging in esoteric observances. The verses in which these nine stages are presented are of a commendably devotional character.
銋靘踹�郭蝢�� Of the ten p�amit�� bodhisattvas, q.v., in the tenth or empyrean court of the Garbhadh�u, the first nine are associated with the above nine progressive steps, the tenth is associated with the last four of the nine.
銋�� (銋���蝢�) The nine groups in the diamond-realm ma廜�la.
銋�牧 The Huayan sutra ��蝬� in its older sixty chuan version is said to have been delivered at eight assemblies in seven places; the newer eighty chuan at nine assemblies in seven places; cf. 銋��.
銋�� 銋 q.v. Navagraha. The nine luminaries: � �ditya, the sun; ��� S�a, the moon; the five planets, i.e. ���� A廜�aka, Mars; 瘞� Budha, Mercury; � B廜aspati, Jupiter; ��� Sukra, Venus; and ��� �nai�ara, Saturn; also 蝢 R�u, the spirit that causes eclipses; and 閮 Ketu, a comet. Each is associated with a region of the sky and also with a bodhisattva, etc., e.g. the sun with Guanyin, Venus with Amit�ha, etc.
銋�� The nine realities, states, or conditions in which sentient beings enjoy to dwell, v. next.
銋���� (or 銋����), 銋����, 銋��, 銋�, see also 銋��, 銋, 銋扛 and 銋��; the nine happy abodes or states of sentient beings of the ���蝬� 9; they are the 銝��even abodes or stages of perception or consciousness to which are added the fifth and ninth below: (1) 甈脩��犖憭� the world and the six deva-heavens of desire in which there is variety of bodies (or personalities) and thinking (or ideas); (2) 璇菔�予the three brahma heavens where bodies differ but thinking is the same, the first dhy�a heaven; (3) 璆萄�楊憭� the three bright and pure heavens where bodies are identical but thinking diners, the second dhy�a heaven; (4) ��楊憭孤he three universally pure heavens where bodies and thinking are the same, the third dhy�a heaven; (5) ��憭� the no-thinking or no-thought heaven, the highest of the four dhy�a heavens; (6) 蝛箇���� limitless space, the first of the formless realms; (7) 霅���� limitless percepton, the second ditto; (8) ������� nothingness, the place beyond things, the third ditto; and (9) �����beyond thought or non-thought, the fourth ditto.
銋６ The nine heavens of the fourth dhy�a heaven.
銋平 The nine kinds of karma, i.e. the desire realm and the form realm each has conduct that causes karma, does not cause karma, or is neutral, making 6; in the formless realm there are non-causative deeds, neutrality, and immortality, making 9; ��祕隢� 8.
銋帖 See also 銋.
銋帖甇� The nine kinds of irregular death; there are two groups, one connected with improper food or meals, another with improper medical treatment, law�reaking, drowning, etc. .
銋帖蝬� A s贖tra translated in the later Han dynasty by 摰��� An Shigao.
銋活蝚砍�� The sam�hi of the nine degrees, i.e. the four dhy�as ��扛, the four realms beyond form ���, and the sam�hi beyond sensation and thought 皛�摰�; see 銋���� and 銋.
銋�� 銋�� idem | 摮�.
銋摮� The nine grades (of arhats) who are no longer learning, having attained their goal.
銋� The nine kinds of, and meditations on, �� q.v. There are two somewhat different groups; one has ����, �����, ��征, 蝛箇����, 霅����, �������, �������� (v. 銋����), 蝺�韏瑟��, and �����.
銋���� In every universe there are nine realms, in every realm there are nine illusions in practice 靽�, and nine ways of relief; hence the nine ways of overcoming hindrances; also there are nine uninterrupted ways of advance from one stage to another of the nine stages of the 銝�� trailokya, by the wisdom of overcoming delusion in each stage; also 銋蝷�� ; and cf. 銋圾����.
銋�� (銋��) The nine realms of error, or subjection to the passions, i.e. all the realms of the living except the tenth and highest, the Buddha-realm.
[19]
銋 idem 銋��.
銋�� (��)�The succession of nine founders of the Tiantai School; v. 憭拙銋��.
銋車憭抒扛 The nine kinds of Mah��a dhy�a for bodhisattvas, given in the ������� 6 and in other works; they are associated with the patience 敹� p�amit�� and with the dhy�a of the super-realms. The nine are meditations: (1) ��抒扛 on the original nature of things, or mind as the real nature, from which all things derive; (2) 銝��扛 on achieving the development of self and all others to the utmost; (3) �蝳� on the difficulties of certain dhy�a conditions; (4) 銝��扛 on the entrance to all the (superior) dhy�a conditions; (5) ��犖蝳� on the good; (6) 銝���扛 on all Mah��a practices and actions; (7) ���蝳� on ridding all sufferers from the miseries of passion and delusion; (8) 甇支����扛 on the way to bring joy to all people both in this life and hereafter; (9) 瘛豢楊瘛函扛 on perfect purity in the termination of all delusion and distress and the obtaining of perfect enlightenment.
銋�� v. 銋��.
銋�� The nine bonds that bind men to mortality: love, hate, pride, ignorance, (wrong)views, possessions (or grasping), doubt, envy, meanness (or selfishness).�They are the ����� plus grasping, envy, and meanness.
銋�� idem 銋蝬�.
銋��� The nine states of bondage and the one state of liberation. The nine states are the hells of fire, of blood, of swords; asuras, men, devas, m�as, nirgranthas, form and formless states; these are all sa廜�a states, i.e. of reincarnation. The one state of freedom, or for obtaining freedom, is nirv��.
銋蔽� v. 銋.
銋 The paradise of Amit�ha, i.e. 銋��.
銋撅� Formerly called 銋�控, which was changed by the Tang poet Li Bai to the above; it is one of the four sacred mountains of Buddhism, situated in Anhui, and its patron Bodhisattva is Dizang ����.
銋�� The 銝�� q.v. plus junior monks and nuns, i.e. novices who have received the eight commandments.
銋���� v. 銋����.
銋圾���� In the nine stages trailokya銝�� each has its possible delusions and erroneous performances; the latter are overcome by the銋���.v.
銋�� The nine truths, or postulates: impermanence; suffering; voidness (or unreality of things); no permanent ego, or soul; love of existence or possessions, resulting in suffering; the opposite (or fear of being without them), also resulting in suffering; the cutting off of suffering and its cause; nirv�� with remainder still to be worked out; complete nirv��.
銋�� The kinds of cognition or consciousness (vij簽�a); those of sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, mind, m�as (or���霅� ��a), i.e. mental perception; �鞈渲� ��a, bodhi-consciousness, and ��蝢�� amala, purified or Buddha-consciousness. There is considerable difference as to the meaning of the last three.
銋憚 The nine wheels or circles on the top of a pagoda, also called 蝛箄憚the wheels of space; the nine should only be on the st贖pa of a Buddha, others are entitled to as many as eight and a few as one.
銋�� Kum�aj蘋va's nine divisions of the meaning of the Lotus S贖tra, whence he was styled the 銋��葦.
銋�� idem 銋����.
銋 (銋蝬�) Nine of the H蘋nay�a twelve classes of s贖tras, that is, all except the �撱�, ���� and ����隤�. Generally the term is thus interpreted, but there is also a Mah��a division of nine of the twelve s贖tras, i.e. all except the 蝺�韏�, 霅砍, 隢降. These are: s贖tras, the Buddha's sermons; geyas, metrical pieces; vy�ara廜s, prophecies; g�h�, chants or poems; ud��s, impromptu or unsolicited addresses; ityuktas, or itiv廜takas, marratives; j�akas, stories of former lives of Buddha, etc.; vaipulyas, expanded s贖tras, etc.; adbhutadharmas, miracles, etc.; v. ���蝬�.
[20]
銋� v. 銋����.
銋 v 銋.
銋��� The nine kinds of birth; the four from the womb, egg, moisture, transformation are common to devas, earth, and the hells; the five others are birth into the heavens of form, of non-form, of thought, of non-thought, and of neither (i.e. beyond either).
銋狩 The nine classes of ghosts are of three kinds: without means, small means, rich. The first group have �� burning torch-like mouths, or �� narrow needle mouths, or �� stinking mouths; the second group have hair like needles, or stinking hair, or tumours; the rich ghosts haunt sacrifices to the dead, or eat human leavings, or live truculently.
銋 The five elements together with time, space, mind (manas), and soul (�man) according to the teaching of the "heretical" Vai�廜ξka sect; v. ���.
銋� the nine kinds of days of abstinence on which no food is eaten after twelve o'clock: noon and the commands are observed. They are: Every day of the first month, of the fifth month, of the ninth month, and the following six days of each month, 8th, 14th, 15th, 23rd, 29th, and 30th. On these days Indra and the four deva-kings investigate the conduct of men.
鈭� To end, see through, understand, thoroughly, know, make clear, thoroughly, completely, final.
鈭��� The complete vision obtained when the body is in complete rest and the mind freed from phenomenal disturbance.
鈭�� A revealing cause, v. 鈭�� , i.e. ���� a producing or direct cause, e.g. a seed; and 鈭�� a revealing "cause", e.g. a light, as indicating the effect; knowledge or wisdom.
鈭��� The second of the three Buddha-nature "causes", i.e. 甇����� is the ���� as direct cause of attaining the perfect Buddha-nature, associated with the 瘜澈; 鈭��� is the revealing or enlightening cause, associated with the Buddha-wisdom; 蝺����� is the environing cause, e.g. his goodness and merits which result in deliverance, or salvation.
鈭器蝳芸�� The mastery of abstract contemplation.
鈭�� Complete enlightenment, or clear apprehension.
鈭�� A noted disciple named Aj簽�a-Kau廜�nya, v. �, also known as���,鈭��� and �����. He is described as "a prince of Magadha, maternal uncle of �yamuni, whose first disciple he became". He is "to be reborn as Buddha under the name of Saman廜苔-Prabh�a". Eitel.
鈭 Parij簽��, thorough knowledge.
鈭儔 Revelation of the whole meaning, or truth, as 銝�儔 is partial revelation adapted (�靘�) to the capacity of the hearers.
鈭儔��� Teaching of the whole truth.
鈭儔蝬� The s贖tras containing it. Mah��a counts all H蘋nay�a sutras as 銝�儔蝬�; Mah��a s贖tras are divided into both kinds according to different schools.
鈭�� Thorough penetration, clear understanding.
鈭� Dv��, dvau. Two; dvit蘋ya, second.
鈭�� The six non-Buddhist philosophers, 鈭�敺�.
鈭�� This life and the hereafter.
鈭��� �yamuni and Prabh贖taratna, the Buddha 憭�� in the eleventh chapter of the Lotus S贖tra; see also 鈭��.
鈭��� The two realms of conscious or sentient beings ������, and unconscious or material things �銝��.
鈭�� dviy�a. The two vehicles conveying to the final goal. There are several definitions: (1) Mah��a and H蘋nay�a. (2) ���� and 蝺�閬� or �閬箔��� . ��aka and Pratyekabuddha. (3) 鈭���� The Lotus S贖tra teaches that ��akas and pratyekas also become Buddhas. (4) 銝�鈭�� The "two vehicles" of "three" and "one", the three being the pre-Lotus ideas of ��aka, pratyeka, and bodhsattva, the one being the doctrine of the Lotus S贖tra which combined all three in one.
鈭�� The eighteen H蘋nay�a sects and the five Vinaya 敺ects.
鈭� The eighteen 銝硫��� ti廜nta, personal endings of the Sanskrit verb.
[21]
鈭��楠 A method of meditation by coupling 瘜� with 頨�,����,�敹�, respectively. Cf. ��艙���.
鈭��� The two groups of food, each of five kinds: bhojan蘋ya, v. � cereals, fish, and flesh; and kh�an蘋ya, v. 雿ruits and sweetmeats.
鈭�蒂��� The two Buddhas sitting together, v. 鈭���.
鈭�葉�� The period between the nirv�� of �yamuni and the future advent of Maitreya, i.e. the present period.
鈭�� Dual aspects of the Buddha-nature, i.e., ���� the Buddha-nature which is fundamentally in all sentient beings, and 銵�� the functioning Buddha-nature active and effective in some, but not in others, a doctrine of the 瘜 school.
鈭�澈 v. 鈭澈.
鈭耨 Two kinds of devotion or practice, 撠耨 and ��耨 sole or single-minded, and miscellaneous or varied, defined as (1) chief or sole duty, and (2) aids thereto or adjunctive observances. Also 蝺�靽� causative devotion of a bodhisattva in former life, and ��耨 its actual manifestation here.
鈭嗥��� or 鈭犖�嗥 A term applied by Tiantai in criticism of Huayan, which while it is a ���� perfect or complete doctrine, yet has the "crudities" of the ���� and comes short of the really perfect Lotus doctrine.
鈭�� Two hypotheses in the �霅��1:— (1) �擃���he non-substantial hypothesis, that there is no substantial entity or individuality, i.e. no 閬�� and ����, no 撖行�� and 撖行��, no real subject and object but that all is transient subject and object, but that all is transient emotion; (2) ���閮剖�� the factual hypothesis, that there is entity or individuality, subject and object, etc.
鈭�� The dual lights, i.e. ���� the halo from a Buddha's body and 敹�� the light from his mind. Also 撣詨�� the constant halo from the bodies of Buddhas and 蟡�� the supernatural light sent out by a Buddha (e.g. from between his eyebrows) to illuminate a distant world.
鈭 The two ways of entering the truth:— �� by conviction intellectually, 銵 by (proving it in) practice.
鈭 The sixteen meditations. V. ��閫.
鈭 Twelve.
鈭銋楠 idem ����楠.
鈭銋�� the twelve vows of �撣�.
鈭��葉 during the twelve (=twenty-four) hours of the day.
鈭 The two external and internal, or ordinary ranks, 憭 and ��, in the first forty of the fifty-two stages 雿�; the 憭 are ordinary believers who pursue the stages of ��縑; the �� are the zealous, who are advancing through the next three groups of stages up to the fortieth.
鈭 The two modes of escape from mortality, �� the long way called the ���� or �����, i.e. working out one's own salvation; and 璈怠 the across or short way of the Pure-land sect or 隞��� faith in or invocation of another, i.e. Amit�ha.
鈭 The dual benefits, or profits: benefiting or developing oneself and others; �� in seeking enlightenment in bodhisattvahood, �隞� in saving the multitude. H蘋nay�a "seeks only one's own benefit"; the bodhisattva rule seeks both one's own benefit and that of others, or personal improvement for the improving of others.
鈭�� Dual powers; there are three definitions: (1) ���� one's own strength, or endeavours, i.e. salvation by cultivating ���, 摰�, and �; 隞 another's strength, e.g. the saving power of Amit�ha. (2) ���� Power of thought in choosing (right principles); 靽桃��� power of practice and performance. (3) ���� and ���� positive and negative forces: dominant and subordinate; active and inert energy.
鈭�� The dual aid bestowed by the Buddha, 憿臬�� manifest or external aid bestowed by the Buddha, in the blessings and powers of this life; ���� invisible aid bestowed by the Buddha, in getting rid of sins, increasing virtue, etc.
鈭��� The two surpassing fruits, or rewards given by Buddha, i.e. final nirv�� and perfect enlightenment.
鈭�� vi廜ti. Twenty.
鈭���� Twenty-two of the 銝����� q.v.; they are ��艙���, ��迤������, 頞喃� and 鈭��.
[22]
鈭�� The twenty-two roots, organs, or powers, v. �. They are: (1) �� eye, cak廜ㄆrindriya; (2) �� � ear, �otrendriya; (3) 曌餅 nose, ghr��ndriya; (4) �� tongue, jihvendriya; (5) 頨急 body, k�endriya; (6) �� mind, mana蘋ndriya (the above are the ��); (7) 憟單 female organ, str蘋ndriya; (8) �� male organ, puru廜κndriya; (9) �� life, j蘋vitendriya; (10) �� suffering (or pain), du廎右hendriya; (11) 璅 pleasure, sukhendriya; (12) �� sorrow, daurmanasyendriya; (13) �� joy, saumanas-yendriya; (14) �� abandoning, upek廜κndriya (from 10 to 14 they are the 鈭��); (15) 靽⊥ faith, �addhendriya; (16) 蝎暸脫 zeal, v蘋ryendriya; (17) 敹菜 memory, sm廜蘋ndriya; (18) 摰 meditation, or trance, sam�h蘋ndriya; (19) �� wisdom, praj簽endriya (these are the 靽∠���); (20) ����� the power for learning (the Four Noble Truths) an�簽�am�簽�y�蘋ndriya; (21) 撌喟� the power of having learned (them), �簽endriya; (22) ��� the power of perfect knowledge (of them), �簽��v蘋ndriya (these three are called the �瞍) .
鈭��� The Abhidharma-ko� divides the eighteen realms ����� into twenty-two categories. Also, there are twenty-two modes or processes in the perfect development of a Buddha and his works.
鈭���� The monk's twenty-five-patch garment, v. 鋡�.
鈭���� The twenty-five kinds of perfect understanding of the truth; they refer to the �憛�, ��, �霅�, and 銝之; disciples of the Buddha are said each to have acquired a special knowledge of one of these twenty-five and to have been recognized as its authority, e. g. Guanyin of the ear, Dign�a of sound, etc.
鈭��靘� Tiantai's twenty-five aids to meditation, v. 甇Ｚ�.
鈭���� The twenty-five forms of existence, fourteen in the desire realms 甈脩��, seven in the realms of form ����, and four in the formless realms �����, v. ���.
鈭���� The twenty-five guardian deities who protect any keeper of the commandments, i.e. five for each of the commandments against killing, robbing, adultery, lying, and drinking.
鈭��� The twenty-five bodhisattvas who protect all who call on Amit�ha i. e. 閫�, 憭批�, ����, �銝�, �鞈�, 瘜�, 撣怠�, ��蝢側, ��征���, 雿��, ����, ����, �����, 撅望絲�, �����, �����, 銵���, �����, �����, 銝���, 摰����, 憭扯����, �鞊∠��, 憭批�噸��� and ���澈��.
鈭���� Each of the five � night watches is divided into five making twenty-five dian.
鈭��� Sro廜ko廜俸哉i廜. Defined as the most zealous of �yamuni's disciples, who became an arhat. Having lived in a heaven for ninety-one kalpas, where his feet did not touch the ground, he was born with hair on his soles two inches long, an omen which led his father and brothers to endow him with twenty kotis of ounces of gold, hence this name. v. �摨西�� 22.
鈭�憭� The twenty-eight heavens, or devalokas: six of the desire-world 甈脩��, eighteen of the form-world ����, and four ar贖pa or formless heavens �����. The heavens of the world of form are sixteen according to the �憍� Sarv�tiv�a School, seventeen according to 蝬 S贖tra School, and eighteen according to the 銝漣 Sthavir�艇.
鈭�摰� The twenty-eight nak廜ζtras or constellations, divided into four mansions of seven each, referred to East, or Spring; South, Summer; West, Autumn; and North, Winter. The month-names derived from them differ slightly in form. E.: 閫� Citr��, 鈭� Ni廜€僮y�� (or Sv�i), 瘞� Vi�h��, � Anur�h��, 敹ohi廜�, Jye廜€僮haghn蘋 (or Jyesth��), 撠� M贖labarha廜� (or M贖la), 蝞� P贖rva-A廜��ha. N.: ��� Uttara-A廜�����, ��� Abhijit, 憟傅ava廜�, ��avi廜€僮ha (or Dhani廜€僮h��) ��tabhi廜���, 摰� P贖rva-Pro廜€僮hapada, 憯� Uttara-Pro廜€僮hapada. W.: 憟� Revat蘋, 憍� A�ayuj (or A�in蘋), ��� Apabhara廜� (or Bhara廜�), � K廜tik��, � Rohi廜�, 閫� Invak�� (or M廜a�ras), ��� B�u (or �rdr��). S.: 鈭� Punarvasu, 擛� Ti廜ㄊa (or Pu廜ㄊa), � A�e廜���, ��� Magh��, 撘� P贖rva-Phalgun蘋, 蝧� Uttara-Phalgun蘋, 頠� Hast��.
鈭���� or ��he twenty-eight forms of existence, or birth. 鈭���� the twenty-ninth is the non-existent; v. ���.
鈭�蟡� The twenty-eight Buddhist patriarchs as stated by the Mah��ists. The Tiantai school reckons twenty-three, or twenty-four, with the addition of �廜kav�a, contemporary with his predecessors, but the Chan school reckons twenty-eight: (1) Mah��apa, �閮嗉縝��� (�閮嗉縝��郭); (2) �nanda, ��; (3) ��kav�a, ����耨; 4) Upagupta, �憍秧憭�; (5) Dh廜僮aka, ���縝; (6) Mikkaka, or Miccaka, or Micchaka, 敶餈�; (7) Vasumitra, 憍���; (8) Buddhanandi, 雿�����; (9) Buddhamitra, 隡����; (10) P��a, or P��ika, 瘜Ｘ�獐蝮r ����; (11) Pu廜aya�s �撠嗉��; (12) A�agho廜ζ, 擐祇陷憭批ㄚ; (13) Kapimala, 餈行�蝢�; (14) N��juna, 樴邦; (15) K��deva, 餈阡����; (16) R�ulata, 蝢蝢��; (17) Sa廜hanandi, �隡賡���; (18) Gay�ta, 隡質嗉���; (19) Kum�ata, 曈拇蝢��; (20) Jayata, �����; (21) Vasubandhu, 憍耨��; (22) Manorhita, �����; (23) Haklena, 曊渲撓���; (24) �rasi廜a, 撣怠���; (25) Basiasita, 憍�憭�; (26) Pu廜amitra, 銝����; (27) Praj簽��a, ��憭��; (28) Bodhidharma, ����ㄗ.
鈭����� The twenty-eight yak廜ζs.
[23]
鈭��銵� The thousand-hand Guanyin has twenty-eight groups of 憭找��reat 廜馳is or genii, under the direction of the 摮���� Peacock king, May贖rar�a; also each of the ��予��� mah��as, or guardians of the four regions, has the same provision of demons, known as 擛潛��� company of spirits.
鈭�霅� The name of the �霅����.
鈭�予 The twenty devas. (1) 憭扳６憭拍�� (Mah�rahman), (2) 撣��予(�kra dev�� Indra), (3) 憭�予��� (Vai�avana, 瘥��, or Dhanada), (4) ���予���(Dh廜ar�馳廜訃a), (5) 憓憭拍�� (Vir贖廎aka), (6) 撱��憭拍�� (Vir贖p�廜ζ), (7) ����蕨(?Gunyapati), (8) ��擐�� (Mahe�ara), (9) ���� (餈�) 憭批�� (Pa簽cika), (10) 憭扯劑��予 (Sarasvat蘋), (11) 憭批�噸憭� (Lak廜σ蘋), (12) ���予蟡� (Skanda), (13) ���蟡� (P廜hiv蘋), (14) ���邦蟡� (Bodhidruma, or Bodhi-v廜廜ζ), (15) 擛澆���� (H�it蘋), (16) ���憭� (Mar蘋ci), (17) �摰桀予摮� (S贖rya), (18) ��悅憭拙�� (Candra, etc. There are many different names), (19) 鋆垠樴��(S�ara), (20) ��蝢�� (Yama-r�a).
鈭� The twenty kinds of wisdom or knowledge as denied by Tiantai i.e. the H蘋nay�a (or銝��) with seven kinds, ��� five, ���our, and ���� four; cf. �.
鈭��漲 The twenty skandhas intp. as 蝡�� sections or chapters, i.e. the thirty-one to the fifty-three chuan of the �����, beginning with����漲 and ending with ���漲; they are twenty sections containing rules for the monastic life and intercourse.
鈭� The eighteen H蘋nay�a sects, together with the two original assemblies of elders.
鈭�� The dual receptivity or karma of pleasure and pain, the physical and the mental, i.e. 頨� and 敹�.
鈭��� The two du廜π廜a, doing evil and speaking evil; v. 蝒��� .
鈭�� The double harmony or unity, i. e. ��� and 鈭�, indicating those who are united in doctrine and practice, or the sa廜ha.
鈭�� The two good things, 摰�� the good character that arises from meditation or contemplation mdash especially of the Pure Land; ���� the good character attainable when, though not in meditation, one controls oneself in thought, word, and deed;. Also ����� the good character not yet evolved; and 撌脩��� the good character already evolved;. Also 鈭��� goodness in theory and practice.
鈭�� Two causes, of which there are various definitions: (1) ���� The producing cause (of all good things); and 鈭�� the revealing or illuminating cause i.e. knowledge, or wisdom. (2) ����� The 8th 霅� q. v.: the cause that is able to produce all sense and perceptions, also all good and evil; and �靘踹�� the environmental or adaptive cause, which aids the 8th 霅�, as water or earth does the seed, etc. (3) 蝧�� or ����� Practice or habit as cause e. g. desire causing desire; and ���� or ����� the rewarding cause, or fruit-ripening cause, e. g. pleasure or pain caused by good or evil deeds. (4) 甇���� Correct or direct cause i.e. the Buddha-nature of all beings; and 蝺���� the contributory cause, or enlightenment (see 鈭�� above) which evolves the 甇���� or Buddha-nature by good works. (5) 餈�� Immediate or direct cause and ���� distant or indirect cause or causes.
鈭�� The two perfect doctrines, a term of the Tiantai School, called 隞�� (also ��＊��� and 蝯嗅���) and ���� (also �敺�� ). 隞�� is the present really perfect 銝撖� doctrine arising from the Lotus S贖tra; ���� is the older, or �敺� comparatively speaking perfect doctrine of the pre-Lotus teaching, that of the ���, ��, and � schools; but the older was for limited salvation and not universal like the 隞��; these two are also termed ���� and ���� . The Huayan school has a division of the two perfections into 瞍詨�� gradual perfection and ���� immediate perfection.
鈭 The dual adornment, that of �� wisdom and that of 蝳噸; good deeds, 瘨��� 27.
鈭�� There are three groups: �批�� and ���� : the former is the ubiquitous, unadulterated or innocent 瘜找��� dharma-name, or essence of things; the latter is the form-nature, or formal existence of the dharma, pure or impure according to the mind and action of the living. The 瘛典�� and 蝛Ｗ�� are Pure-land or Paradise; and impure land, e.g. the present world. In the Pure-land there are also ���� , the land in which a Buddha himself dwells and ���� in which all beings are transformed. There are other definitions, e. g. the former is Buddha's Paradise, the latter the world in which he dwells and which he is transforming, e. g. this Sah��-world.
鈭 The two (erroneous) tenets, or attachments: (1) �� or 鈭箏 that of the reality of the ego, permanent personality, the �man, soul or self. (2) 瘜 that of the reality of dharma, things or phenomena. Both are illusions. "All illusion arises from holding to the reality of the ego and of things."
[24]
鈭 The dual reward. (1) 靘 or 靘�� The material environment on which a person depends, resulting from former karma, e.g. country, house, property, etc. (2) 甇�� or 甇���� his direct reward, i. e. his body, or person.
鈭�� The two superior kinds of bodhisattvas, �憓� bodhisattva superior in wisdom (chiefly beneficial to self); �憓� bodhisattva superior in pity for others and devotion to their salvation.
鈭予 The two devas. (1) �憭� and ��予Sun-deva and Moon-deva. (2) ���予A deva born simultaneously with the individual and ���予 a deva with the same name as the individual; both devas have the duty of watching over the individual. (3) 璇萄予 and 撣�予 Brahma and Indra.
鈭予銝�� The two devas are Mahe�ara and Vi廜€�; the three 廜馳i are Kapila, Ul贖ka, and 廜馳abha; v. 餈�, �, and ���.
鈭戊 The two sisters, one the deva ��噸憟� "merit" or "achieving", who causes people to acquire wealth; the other, 暺�戊 the "dark" one, who causes them to spend and waste; these sisters always accompany each other.
鈭�� There are various definitions of the two aspects of the ���� bh贖tatathat��. (1) (a) 銝���� The changeless essence or substance, e.g. the sea; (b) �蝺����� its conditioned or ever-changing forms, as in the phenomenal world, e.g. the waves. (2) (a) �閮���� The inexpressible absolute, only mentally conceivable; (6) 靘����� aspects of it expressible in words, its ideal reflex. (3) (a) 蝛箇��� The absolute as the void, e.g. as space, the sky, a clear mirror; (b) 銝征���� the absolute in manifestation, or phenomenal, e. g. images in the mirror: the womb of the universe in which are all potentialities. (4) (a) �蝥��he Buddha-nature in bonds, i.e. all beings in suffering; (b) �蝥��he Buddha-nature set free by the manifestation of the Buddha and bodhisattvas. (5) (a) �����he Buddha-nature defiled, as in unenlightened man, etc., e.g. the water-lily with its roots in the mud; (b) ������ the pure Buddha-nature, purifed or bright as the full moon. (6) 摰�� and ������� similar to the first definition given above.
鈭�� The dual "marvel" of the Lotus s贖tra, the �敺�� or comparative view, i.e. compared with all previous teaching, which is the rough groundwork; and the 蝯��� or view of it as the perfection of teaching; hence it is "wonderful" in comparison with all previous doctrine, and absolutely 'wonderful' in itself; cf. 鈭��.
鈭�� The two beginnings, i.e. of H蘋nay�a, by the preaching of the �� �gama s贖tras; and of Mah��a by the preaching of the �� Avata廜aka s贖tra.
鈭�� Double-letters, i.e. a monk-because a monk's name consists of two characters.
鈭���� The two-character Ma簽ju�蘋.
鈭飛 The two kinds of study or learning: (a) reading and reciting, (b) meditation and thought.
鈭�� Two theories or schools stated by the Huayan (Kegon) school as 瘜摰� and 瘜批�� q.v., known also as �摰� and �批��. There are ten point of difference between them. Another division is the 蝛箏�� and �批�� q. v.
鈭�� The two esoteric aspects, i.e. ���� and 鈭�� , the former referring to the doctrine, the latter to the esoteric acts of a Tath�ata.
鈭�� The two honoured ones, �yamuni and Amit�ha.
鈭����� (or �) The two honored ones (�yamuni and Amit�ha) as one in teaching.
鈭���� The two honored ones (�yamuni and Amit�ha) as teacher and saviour, with reference to the teaching of the way of salvation of the first, and the consequent saving vows of the second.
鈭���葦 The two sages, or preceptors in the Lotus S贖tra, �yamuni and Prabh贖taratna. Also sages and ordinary preceptors.
鈭�� The two kinds of introductory phrase: (a) the ordinary opening phrase of a sutra— "Thus have I heard"; and (b) specific openings referring to the circumstances in which the s贖tra was produced.
鈭� ��� Twice over, a second time.
鈭噸 The two kinds of power or virtue are �敺� and �敺�; also �敺� and �敺�; also �批噸 and 靽桀噸; q.v. and v. 敺�.
[25]
鈭�� The two minds, ���� the original, simple, pure, natural mind of all creatures, the Buddha-mind, i.e. 憒����; and 憒�� the illusion-mind, which results in complexity and confusion. Also, 摰�� the meditative mind, or mind fixed on goodness; and the �敹� the scattered, inattentive mind, or mind that is only good at intervals.
鈭�� The two patiences or endurances: 銵��� patience towards all under all circumstances; ����(瘜�)敹� calm rest, as a bodhisattva�n the assurance of no (re-) birth, i.e. in immortality. Also 摰�敹� patience under suffering, and 閫撖��� imperturbable examination of or meditation in the law or of all things. Also, physical and mental patience, or endurance.
鈭�� The two awakenings, or kinds of entry into bodhisattvahood, i.e. ���� immediate and 瞍豢�� gradual.
鈭�� The two aspects of illusion: 閬�� perplexities or illusions and temptations arise from false views or theories. ��� or 靽格��, ditto from thoughts arising through contact with the world, or by habit, such as desire, anger, infatuation, etc. They are also styled ���� illusions connected with principles and 鈭�� illusions arising, in practice; v. 閬�.
鈭�� The two kinds of love, 甈脫�� ordinary human love springing from desire; 瘜�� bodhisattva or religious love, i.e. desiring to save all creatures.
鈭�澈 The two kinds of transformation-body of a Buddha, i.e. ���澈 the Buddha's surpassing body as seen by bodhisattvas, and ���澈 the Buddha's inferior human body as seen by ordinary people.
鈭�� The two grades of commandments, or prohibitions, e. g. ���� and �頞單�� for monks; 鈭�� and ���� for the laity; ���� and 甇���� heretical rules and correct rules; and numerous other pairs.
鈭�� (鈭���) The two erroneous views of individualism: (a) 鈭箸��� The erroneous view that there is an independent human personality or soul, and (b) 瘜��� the like view that anything exists with an independent nature.
鈭� The two reasons for clinging to the idea of the self: (a) ���� the natural, or instinctive cleaving to the idea of a self, or soul; (b) ���� the same idea developed as the result of (erroneous) reasoning. Cf. 鈭�.
鈭�� The two values of the commandments: (a) 甇Ｘ�� prohibitive, restraining from evil; (b) 雿�� constructive, constraining to goodness.
鈭�� Dual division of the Buddha's teaching. There are various definitions: (1) Tiantai has (a) 憿舀�� exoteric or public teaching to the visible audience, and (b) 撖�� at the same time esoteric teaching to an audience invisible to the other assembly. (2) The ��� Shingon School by "exoteric" means all the Buddha's preaching, save that of the 憭扳蝬� which it counts esoteric. (3) (a) 瞍豢�� and (b) ���� graduated and immediate teaching, terms with various uses, e.g. salvation by works H蘋nay�a, and by faith, Mah��a, etc.; they are applied to the Buddha's method, to the receptivity of hearers and to the teaching itself. (4) Tiantai has (a) ����� and (b) ����� teachings relating to the 銝�� or realms of mortality and teachings relating to immortal realms. (5) (a) ����� and (b) 皛踹��� Terms used in the Nirv�� s贖tra, meaning incomplete word, or letter, teaching and complete word teaching, i.e. partial and complete, likened to H蘋nay�a and Mah��a. (6) (a) ����� and (b) �敺�虜��� of the Nirv�� s贖tra, (a) completing those who failed to hear the Lotus; (b) "supporting the law, while discoursing on immortality," i.e. that the keeping of the law is also necessary to salvation. (7) Tiantai's division of (a) ���� and (b) ���� the partial teaching of the ���, ��, and schools as contrasted with the perfect teaching of the ��� school. (8) Tiantai's division of (a) 瑽�� and (6) 撖行�� temporary and permanent, similar to the last two. (9) (a) 銝��� The ordinary teaching of a moral life here; (b) �銝��� the teaching of Buddha-truth of other-worldly happiness in escape from mortality. (10) (a) 鈭儔��� the Mah��a perfect or complete teaching, and (b) 銝�儔��� H蘋nay�a incompleteness. (11) The Huayan division of (a) 撅��� indirect or uneven teaching as in the Lotus and Nirv�� s贖tras, and (b) 撟喲��� direct or levelled up teaching as in the Huayan s贖tra. (12) The Huayan division of (a) ���� all the Buddha's teaching for conversion and general instruction, and (b) ���� his rules and commandments for the control and development of his order.
鈭�� The two times or periods— morning and evening. Also 餈衣�� k�a, a regular or fixed hour for meals, and 銝�� samaya, irregular or unfxed hours or times.
[26]
鈭 The two kinds of wisdom; there are various pairs. The Huayan school uses 憒� and 憒�; the Faxiang (瘜) uses ��� and 敺�; the Tiantai uses 甈 and 撖行. (1) (a) 憒��or ���,�����, 甇�擃, ��, 撖行 is Buddha-wisdom, or Bodhisattva real wisdom; (b) 憒��or 敺�, the same wisdom in its limitation and relation to ordinary human affairs. (2) (a) 撖行�Absolute wisdom and (b) 甈 or �靘踵 | relative or temporal wisdom. (3) (a)�銝�� wisdom of the all, (b) 銝��車� wisdom of all the particulars.
鈭��遛 The two kinds of Tath�ata-wisdom, 撖� and 甈� absolute and functional (or relative), both perfect and complete.
鈭�� Sak廜��in; v. 鋆� and �. The second "fruit" of the four kinds of H蘋nay�a arhats, who have only once more to return to mortality. Also the two kinds of fruit or karma: (a) 蝧除��� The good or evil characteristics resulting from habit or practice in a former existence; (b) ���he pain or pleasure resulting (in this life) from the practices of a previous life.
鈭 The two "roots" or natural powers. (1) (a) �� keen, able (in the religion); (b) �� dull. (2) (a) 甇��; ��儔�The power or ability which uses the sense organs to discern the truth; (b) ��; � (or瘚�) 憛菜the sense organs 鈭 as aids. (3) The male and female sexual organs.
鈭平 Two classes of karma. (1) (a) 撘平 leads to the 蝮賢, i.e. the award as to the species into which one is to be born, e.g. men, gods, etc.; (6) 皛踵平 is the �� or fulfillment in detail, i.e. the kind or quality of being e.g. clever or stupid, happy or unhappy, etc. (2) (a) ��平 and (b) �璆� Good and evil karma, resulting in happiness or misery. (3) (a) �璆� Aids to the karma of being reborn in Amit�ha's Pure—land e. g. offerings, chantings, etc.; (b) 甇�璆� thought and invocation of Amit�ha with undivided mind, as the direct method.
鈭� The two d�a 瑼�, i. e, kinds of donating, or almsgiving: (a) 銝�� ordinary alms, and (b) �銝�� spiritual, or other-worldly gifts.
鈭�� The two kinds of seeking: 敺�� seeking to get (e.g. pleasure) and �瘙� seeking long life.
鈭� The two tenets in regard to things; of. 鈭�, i.e. �嗥�� the common or natural tendency to consider things as real; ��瘜 the tenet of the reality of things as the result of false reasoning and teaching.
鈭�澈 Contrasted types of the Dharmak�a; five pairs are given, ���澈 and �瘜澈; ��扔 and ����澈 ; ��扳�澈 and ����澈 ; 瘜扳�澈 and �靘踵�澈 ; ���澈 and 鈭�澈 ; cf. 瘜澈.
鈭眾���� The two rivers and the white path, i.e. the path leading to life between the rivers of desire and hatred, which are compared to water and fire.
鈭�� The two ways in the current of transmigration: ���� to flow with it in continual re-incarnation; ��� resist it and seek a way of escape by getting rid of life's delusions, as in the case of the saints.
鈭��� Two Nirvanas, v. 鈭車瘨��.
鈭�� The two conditions relating to the passions and delusions: ���� the condition in which they can prevail; �瞍� that in which they cannot prevail.
鈭撣� Two kinds of impermanence, immediate and delayed. 敹萄艙�撣� things in motion, manifestly transient; �蝥撣� things that have the semblance of continuity, but are also transient, as life ending in death, or a candle in extinction.
鈭��� The two categories of an�man: — 鈭箇��� no (permanent) human ego, or soul; 瘜��� no (permanent) individuality in or independence of self or of things.
鈭�� The wisdom that recognizes the two categories of an�man, v. ��咻.
鈭閮� The two neutrals, or indeterminates which cannot be noted as good or evil.
鈭� The two kinds of kle�, i.e. passions, delusions, temptations, or trials. (1) (a) ���� The six fundamental kle�s arising from the six senses; (b) ��� the twenty consequent kle�s arising out of the six. (2) (a) ��韏瑞� Kle� arising from false reasoning; (b) �嗥�絲�� that which is natural to all. (3) (a) 憭抒��瘜he six great, e.g. extravagance, and (b) 撠��瘜� ten minor afflictions, e.g. irritability. (4) (a) �銵� Ordinary passions, or temptations; (b) ����fierce, sudden, or violent passions, or temptations.
鈭 The two kinds of sin, 甇Ｙ and 雿.
[27]
鈭�� The two guardian spirits represented on the temple gates, styled Vajrayak廜ζ ������ or 蟡� or 憭���.
鈭 The two kinds of manifestation, or appearance, �� the necessary appearance in the flesh of the Buddha for ordinary people, and 銝� the non-necessity for this to those of spiritual vision.
鈭鈭��� The 250 commandments, or �頞單�� perfect or complete commandments, which are obligatory on monks and nuns. They are ��郭蝢仄 or ���璆菜the four p��ika; ����� thirteen sa廜h�ase廜ζ; 鈭���� two aniyata; 銝�� thirty nai廎叫argik�艇-p�attik�艇; 銋�郭�豢�inety pr�a�ittik�艇; ����側four pratide�n蘋ya; �銵飛 hundred �k廜��ara廜咳a, and 銝��� seven kinds of vinaya for ending disputes.
鈭�� The dual advantages or benefits: profitable to the life which now is, and that which is to come.
鈭 The two forms, or characteristics, of the bhutatathata, universal and particular. The 韏瑚縑隢� gives (a) 瘛冽� pure wisdom, cf. �aya-vij簽�a, out of whose primary condition arise�(b) 銝降�� inconceivable, beneficial functions and uses. The same �tra gives also a definition of the ���� as (a) �� that all things, pure or impure, are fundamentally of the same universal, e.g. clay which is made into tiles; (b) �� but display particular qualities, as affected by pure or impure causes, e.g. the tiles. Another definition, of the �摨西�� 31, is (a) 蝮賜 universals, as impermanence; (b) �� particulars, for though all things have the universal basis of impermanence they have particular qualities, e.g. earth-solidity, heat of fire, etc.
鈭��� v. 鈭�� and ����.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭�� The second patriarch of the Chan school, Huike ��.
鈭���� the second patriarch in China �� of the Chan school, who, to induce bodhidharma to receive him, is said to have cut of his left arm in the snow in order to prove his firmness and determination.
鈭�� The bliss of the gods, and the bliss of the saints ���; v. also 蝳�.
鈭� The two fields for the cultivation of happiness: (a) 摮訾犖� the eighteen H蘋nay�a classes of those under training in religion; (b) �摮訾犖� the nine divisions of those no longer in training, i.e. who have completed their course. Also (a) �� the pitable or poor and needy, as the field or opportunity for charity; (b) ��the field of religion and reverence of the Buddhas, the saints, the priesthood.
鈭車 Two kinds or classes For those not given below see under鈭�, etc., as for instance 鈭車銝�� see under鈭���.
鈭車雿�� The two Buddha-domains: (a) 霅�� the Buddha's domain or state of absolute enlightenment; (b) ���� the domain that the Buddha is transforming.
鈭車靘�� The two forms of service, or offerings: (1) (a) �蝥��� to those who have escaped from the toils, e.g. Buddhas; (b) �蝥��� to those still living in the toils. (2) (a) 鞎∩��� offerings of goods; (b) 瘜��� of the Buddha-truth.
鈭車���� The two kinds of light: (1) (a) ����� physical light; (b) ������ or 敹��� wisdom or mental light. (2) (a) 擳�� M�a's delusive light; (b) 雿�� the true light of the Buddha. (3) (a) 撣詨�he constant or eternal light; (b) �韏瑕�� the light in temporary manifestations.
鈭車���� Two aspects of cause and effect, a division of the ��咻 "four noble truths" (a) 銝���� in the present life, the �隢� being the effect, and the ��咻 the cause; (b) �銝���� in the future life, the 皛咻, extinction (of passion, or mortality) being the fruit, and the ��咻 the " eightfold noble path " the cause.
鈭車摮� Two kinds of seed: (1) (a) ���車摮� the seed or latent undivided (moral) force immanent in the highest of the eight 霅�, i.e. the �aya-vij簽�a; (b) ��蝔桀�he newly influenced, or active seed when acted upon by the seven other 霅�, thus becoming productive. (2) (a) ���蝔桀�� The so-called seed which causes moral action similar to ���車摮�, e.g. good or evil seed producing good or evil deeds; (b) 璆剔車摮� karma seed, the sixth 霅� acting with the eighth.
[28]
鈭車撖�� Two kinds of seclusion, or retirement from the world: Bodily withdrawal into seclusion. Spiritual withdrawal from all evil, and into meditation.
鈭車撣 Two kinds of charity: (1) (a) goods; (b) the saving truth. (2) (a) 瘛冽 Pure charity, expecting no return; (b) the opposite.
鈭車敹 Two kinds of mind: mind in its inner character and influence; in its outer manifestations.
鈭車敹勳 Two kinds of patience, or endurance: (a) of the assaults of nature, heat, cold, etc.; (b) of human assaults and insults.
鈭車�� Two kinds of seed-nature, the character of the �aya seed and its development: (1) (a) �抒車摮� The original good seed-nature; (b) 蝧車摮� the seed-nature in practice or development. (2) (a) ��找�車�� The immanent abiding original good seed-nature; (b) 蝧���車�� the seed productive according to its ground. (3) (a) ��車�� The seed-nature of the saints, by which they attain nirvana; (b) ��井蝔格� the seed-nature in the foolish and ignorant.
鈭車���� Two classes of Buddha's predictions of a disciple's destiny, �擗��rediction in finality, or complete detail; ������ partial, or incomplete prediction.
鈭車� v. 鈭車撣.
鈭車甇� The two kinds of death, ��甇� natural death, and 憭楠甇� violent death, or death from external cause.
鈭車瘥�� Two classes of monks: 憭���� monks who hear and repeat many s贖tras, but are not devoted doers; 撖⊥滓瘥�� monks who read and repeat few sutras but are devoted in their lives.
鈭車瘛豢楊 Two kinds of purity, according to the Huayan s贖tra; ��扳溢瘛� natural purity, i.e. the natural ���� purity; and ��瘛豢楊 acquired purity through avoiding pollution.
鈭車瘨�� Two nirvanas: (1) ������ also ����� That with a remnant; the cause ��� has been annihilated, but the remnant of the effect ��� still remains, so that a saint may enter this nirvana during life, but have to continue to live in this mortal realm till the death of his body. (2) �擗��� or �擗�� Remnantless nirv��, without cause and effect, the connection with the chain of mortal life being ended, so that the saint enters upon perfect nirv�� on the death of the body; cf. �摨西�� 31. Another definition is that H蘋nay�a has further transmigration, while Mah��a maintains final nirvana. "Nothing remnaining" is differently interpreted in different schools, by some literally, but in Mah��a generally, as meaning no further mortal suffering, i.e. final nirv��.
鈭車���� Two forms of esoteric baptism, v. ���.
鈭車�� Two kinds of relics— the whole body, or parts of it. Also, the Buddha's physical remains or relics, and the sutras, which form his spiritual (dharmak�a) remains.
鈭車�� Monastic and lay bodhisattvas.
鈭車��頨� A bodhisattva's mortal and immortal bodies.
鈭車��� Two kinds of sickness: physical and mental or spiritual.
鈭車��� Two classes of saints or, preachers: those who preach and those who preach without words.
鈭車鞈釦 The two kinds of (spiritual) provender: charity and wisdom.
鈭車�閬� The two false views, one that of a nihilistic school which denied that earthly happiness is dependent on a moral life; the other a materialistic school which maintained the moral life in the interests of self, sought earthly happiness, and failed to apprehend nirv��.
鈭車���� (鈭車銝����) Two kinds of icchantika, q.v.: (a) the utterly depraved, abandoned, and blasphemers of Buddha-truth; (b) bodhisattvas who refuse to enter upon their Buddhahood in order to save all beings.
[29]
鈭征 The two voids, unrealities, or immaterialities; v. 蝛�. There are several antitheses: (1) (a) 鈭箇征; ��征 The non-reality of the atman, the soul, the person; (6) 瘜征 the non-reality of things. (2) (a) �抒征 The Tiantai division that nothing has a nature of its own; (b) �蝛� therefore its form is unreal, i.e. forms are temporary names. (3) (a) 雿征 Tiantai says the ��� and �� know only the 蝛�; (b) 銝�征 the � and ��� have 蝛�, ���, and 銝� q.v. (4) (a) 憒祕蝛� The division of the 韏瑚縑隢� that the ���� is devoid of all impurity; (b) 憒祕銝征 and full of all merit, or achievement.
鈭征閫 Two kinds of meditation on the 'void', or unreality: (a) ���� the meditation that things are unproduced, having no individual or separate natures, i.e. that all things are void and unreal; cf. �抒征; (b) ��閫 that they are therefore formless, cf. �蝛�. Also 鈭� and 瘜征閫 see above.
鈭�� Two kinds of reply, one by words, the other by signs.
鈭��� The two bodies or elements in a s贖tra: ��� and 蝢� the words and the meaning, or ideas.
鈭蔽 The two classes of offence: (a) �抒蔽 crime which is wrong in itself, e.g. murder, etc.; (b) �蝵� crime not wrong in itself, e.g. taking alcohol, but forbidden by the Buddha for the sake of the other commandments; transgression of this is therefore a sin against the Buddha.
鈭�� Two excellent things, i.e. meditation and wisdom.
鈭儔 The two meanings or teachings, partial and complete; v. 鈭��.
鈭蕉 A pair of wings: charity and wisdom.
鈭�� �yamuni and Prabh贖taratna 憭窄.
鈭�ㄚ 鈭靘� The two attendants by the side of Amit�ha, i.e. 閫� Guanyin and 憭批� Mah�th�apr�ta; also the two by Yaoshi, the Master of Medicine, i.e. ���� sunlight and ���� moonlight; also the two by �yamuni, i.e. ���� Ma簽ju�蘋 and �鞈� Samantabhadra.
鈭� Two kinds of praj簽��, or wisdom. (1) (a) ��� The praj簽�� of the three stages of ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and imperfect Bodhisattva schools; (b) 銝�� the praj簽�� of the perfect Bodhisattva teaching—a Tiantai division. (2) (a) 銝�� temporal praj簽��; (b) �銝�� supernatural. (3) (a) 撖衣�� The first part of the Praj簽��amit��; (b) 閫��� the second part.
鈭頨� The two r贖pak�a or incantation-bodies of a Buddha, his �頨� and ��澈 or sa廜hogak�a and nirm��k�a, as distinguished from 瘜澈 the dharmak�a.
鈭���� The two places from which the Buddha is supposed to have preached the Lotus S贖tra, i.e. the Vulture Peak, the sky, and again the Vulture Peak; the three assemblies are (1) those he addressed from the Peak, chapters 1 to the middle of the eleventh chapter; (2) those addressed from the sky, to the end of the twenty-second chapter; and (3) again those on the Vulture Peak, from the twenty-third chapter to the end.
鈭 Two kinds of suffering: within, e.g. sickness, sorrow; from without, e.g. calamities.
鈭�� The two pi廜苔kas or tripi廜苔kas, i.e. the Buddhist canon: (a) ����� the ��aka, or H蘋nay�a canon: (b) ����� the Bodhisattva, or Mah�an�� canon.
鈭�� The two groups: the monks, or clergy; the laity who observe the five and the eight commands.
鈭�� Two classes of conduct: following wrong views; following wrong desires, or emotions. There are other pairs.
鈭﹝ The two kinds of clothing: (a) �銵� the regulation three robes for monks and five for nuns, which must be worn; (b) �銵υptional garments.
鈭�� Two (wrong) views: (1) Looking on people grudgingly with regard to almsgiving and preaching the Buddha-truth. (2) (a) ���� Holding to the real existence of (material) things; (b) �閬� holding to their entire unreality. (3) (a) �閬� Holding to the view of total annihilation; (b) 撣貉�� to that of permanence or immortality.
鈭死 The two enlightenments: (1) The 韏瑚縑隢� has two—(a) �閬� the immanent mind in all things, e.g. "which lighteth every man that cometh into the world", also defined as the 瘜澈 dharmak�a; (b) 憪死 initial enlightenment or beginning of illumination; this initiation leads on to Buddhahood, or full enlightenment. (2) (a) 蝑死 The fifty-first stage of a bodhisattva's 銵� 雿� practice; (b) 憒死 the fifty-second stage, or enlightenment of Buddhahood.(3) (a)�閬� A Buddha's own or natural enlightenment; (b) 閬箔�� his enlightening of all others.
[30]
鈭� The two universal bases of meditation: 鈭� the external forms, or the phenomenal, and ��� the real or underlying nature, i. e. practice and theory.
鈭圾� Two kinds of deliverance, mukti or mok廜ζ: (1) (a) ��閫�� Active or earthly deliverance to arhatship; (b) ��閫�� nirvana-deliverance. (2) (a) �扳楊閫�� The pure, original freedom or innocence; (b) ��閫�� deliverance acquired by the ending of all hindrances (to salvation). (3) (a) �閫�� The arhat's deliverance from hindrances to wisdom; (b) �閫�� his complete deliverance in regard to both wisdom and vision � and 摰�. (4) (a) ��圾� The dull who take time or are slow in attaining to 摰� vision; (b) 銝�圾� the quick or clever who take "no time". (5) (a) 敹圾� A heart or mind delivered from desires; (b) �閫�� a mind delivered from ignorance by wisdom.
閰� Two kinds of statement, or definition: � latent or negative and 銵� patent or positive; e. g. 銝���� is a negative statement, �閬死� is a positive statement.
鈭�� Double-tongued; also 鈭��.
隢� Two forms of statement: (a) 靽咻 sa廜廜i-satya, also called 銝咻, 銝�咻, 閬�咻, 閬咻, meaning common or ordinary statement, as if phenomena were real; (b) ��咻 paramartha-satya, also called 蝚砌�隢�, ��儔隢�, meaning the correct dogma or averment of the enlightened. Another definition is ���� and 雿��, royal law and Buddha law.
霅� �laya-vij簽�a and mano-vij簽�a; i. e. �璇刻� | and ��鈭� |; v. 霅�.
霅� The two protectors: the inner, oneself, by studying and following the Law; the outer, those who supply what is needful for one's body and mind, e. g. supporters.
鞎� The two kinds of poverty: of goods, and of the religion.
頞� Two ways of passing over (to bliss): 鞊� the lengthwise, or long way (of H蘋nay�a); and 璈� the crosswise, or short way of Mah��a.
頞� A man's two legs, compared to goodness and wisdom, 蝳� being counted as the first five of the p�amit�, � as the sixth; v. �摨�. 鈭雲撠� The honoured one among bipeds or men, i. e. a Buddha; cf. �頞�.
頨� Two forms of body; there are numerous pairs, e. g. (1) (a) ��挾頨� The varied forms of the karmic or ordinary mortal body, or being; (b) 霈�澈 the transformable, or spiritual body. (2) (a) ��澈 The earthly body of the Buddha; (b) ��澈 his nirm��k�a, which may take any form at will. (3) (a) ��澈 his earthly body; (b) 瘜澈 his moral and mental nature—a H蘋nay�a definition, but Mah��a takes his earthly nirm��k�a as the ��澈 and his dharmak�a or that and his sa廜hogak�a as 瘜澈. (4) ����澈 The dharmak�a and nirm��k�a. (5) (a) 撖衣頨� The absolute truth, or light, of the Buddha, i. e. the dharmak�a; (b) ��頨� the functioning or temporal body. (6) (a) ��澈 the dharmak�a and sa廜hogak�a; (b) ��澈 the nirm��k�a. (7) (a) 撣貉澈 his permanent or eternal body; (b) �撣貉澈 his temporal body. (8) (a) 撖西澈 and ��澈 idem 鈭頨�.
頛� The two wheels of a cart compared by the Tiantai school to 摰� (or to its Tiantai form 甇Ｚ�) and � meditation and wisdom; see 甇Ｚ� 5. Also 憌� food and 瘜� the doctrine, i. e. food physical and spiritual.
��� The two Ways: (1) (a) �蝷�� or ����� The open or unhindered way, or the way of removing all obstacles or intervention, i. e. all delusion; (b) 閫����� the way of release, by realization of truth. (2) (a) �銵�� The hard way of "works", i. e. by the six p�amit�� and the disciplines. (b) ����� the easy way salvation, by the invocation of Amit�ha. (3) (a) ����� The way of reincarnation or mortality; (b) �瞍� the enlightened way of escape from the miseries of transmigration. (4) (a) ���� The way of instruction; (b) 霅�� the way of realization. (5) The two lower excretory organs.
��� The two sides, extremes, or antitheses.
[31]
鈭��(1) (a) ���� That things exist; (6) ���� that since nothing is self-existent, things cannot be said to exist. (2) (a) 憓��� The plus side, the common belief in a soul and permanence; (b) ����� the minus side, that nothing exists even of karma. (3) (a) ����� and (b) 撣賊��� annihilation and immortality; v. 閬�.
鈭鈭 The two are the divisions which took place immediately after the Buddha's death into (a) the elder monks or intimate disciples, and (b) the general body of disciples, styled respectively 銝漣 and 憭扯�� q.v.; the five are the divisions, which are said to have occurred a century later, into Dharma-guptah ��敺�, Mulasarvastivadah �憍��, Mahisasakah 敶���, Kasyapiyah餈西� and Vatsiputriya 憪輸漱撖��.
鈭�� The two "measurings," or parts of a syllogism : (a) ���� appearance, e.g. smoke; (b) 瘥�� inference, e.g. fire from smoke.
鈭� Two doors, entrances, schools, etc. There are many such pairs.
鈭�� The two borders, or states: according to H蘋nay�a, nirvana and mortality; according to Mah��a the two are one.
鈭�� The two hindrances:(1) (a) ����� The passions and delusion which aid rebirth and hinder entrance into nirvana; (b) ���� or������, worldly wisdom e.g. accounting the seeming as real, a hindrance to true wisdom. (2) (a) ����� as above; (b) 閫����� hindrances to deliverance. (3) (a)���� hindrances to truth; (b) 鈭�� hindrances of the passions, etc.
鈭�� The two immediate or direct ways to perfection, as defined by Jingxi ��漯 of the Huayan school; the gradual direct way of the Lotus; the direct way of the Huayan sutra, which is called the ������, while that of the Lotus is called the 瞍賊�撓���.
鈭���� The Pure Land will not be limited to those who repeat the name of Amit�ha according to his eighteenth vow; but includes those who adopt other ways (as shown in his nineteenth and twentieth vows).
鈭�車摮� v. 鈭車摮�.
鈭�� The two kinds of food: (1) (a) The joy of the Law; (b) the bliss of meditation. (2) (a)The right kind of monk's livelihood - by mendicancy; (b) the wrong kind - by any other means.
鈭�� see 擗�.
鈭野 The drake and the hen of the mandarin duck who are always together, typifying various contrasted theories and ideas, e.g. permanence and impermanence, joy and sorrow, emptiness and non-emptiness, etc.
鈭�� The black and white rats - night and day.
鈭� manu廜ㄊa; nara; puru廜ζ; pudgala. Man, the sentient thinking being in the desire-realm, whose past deeds affect his present condition.
鈭箏�� The Honoured One among or of men, the Buddha.
鈭箏���� A Lotus among men, a Buddha, also applied to all who invoke Amit�ha. 鈭箏葦摮�; 鈭箏葦(or ���)摮�.
鈭粹�葦摮� A Lion among men, a Buddha.
鈭箸邦 The Tree among men, giving shelter as the bodhi-tree, a Buddha.
鈭箏���� The Lord of the herd. These and other similar terms are applied to the Buddha.
鈭箏�� The three most wicked among men: the Icchantika; v. 銝����: the slanderers of Mahayana, and those who break the four great commandments.
鈭箔葉撠� The Honoured One among or of men, the Buddha.
鈭箔葉����� A Lotus among men, a Buddha, also applied to all who invoke Amitabha.
鈭箔葉撣怠�� 鈭箏葦(or ���)摮�; 鈭粹�葦摮� A Lion among men, a Buddha.
鈭箔葉璅� The Tree among men, giving shelter as the bodhi-tree, a Buddha.
鈭箔�� One of the five vehicles, v. 鈭��, that of the five commandments, the keeping of which ensures rebirth in the world of men.
鈭箔犖�� Every man has by origin the perfect Buddha-nature.
鈭箔�� The 廜馳i jina, or immortal among men, i.e. the Buddha; also a name for Bimbis�a in his reincarnation.
鈭箔播��� This is given by Eitel as 'Narasa廜h��a of Kapisa,' But this is doubtful.
鈭箏�熄 m�u廜ζ-k廜ya; demons shaped like men; domestic slaves, introduced into Kashmir by Madhy�tika; also intp. as "work to be done by men."
鈭箏�� The causative influences for being reborn as a human being, i.e. a good life. Those in positions of honour have obtained them by former deeds of benevolence, reverence to Buddhas and monks, patience, humility, devotion to the sutras, charity, morality, zeal and exhortation, obedience, loyalty - hence they have obtained affluence, long life, and are held in high regard. Those in mean condition are thus born because of the opposite characteristics in previous incarnation.
[32]
鈭箏 The (false) tenet of a soul, or ego, or permanent individual, i.e. that the individual is real, the ego an independent unit and not a mere combination of the five skandhas produced by cause and in effect disintegrating; v. ��.
鈭箏予 Men and devas.
鈭箏予銋� Two of the 鈭�� q.v.
鈭箏予��� Two of the 鈭�� q.v.
鈭箏予�� A summary of the teaching of the 蝳� Chan sect by Zhizhao �� of the Song dynasty.
鈭箏予������ The highest forms of reincarnation�.e. those of devas and men.
鈭箏�� The third beat of the first watch, 9-11 p.m., when men are settled for the night.
鈭箏秦 The treasure of men, Buddha.
鈭箏�� idem 鈭箔葉撠�.
鈭箏葦 A leader or teacher of men.
鈭箏葦摮� n廜i廜a. The Lion of men, Buddha as leader and commander.
鈭箇��� Same as 鈭箏葦摮�.
鈭箸�� Personality, the human soul, i.e. the false view, 鈭箸��� that every man has a permanent lord within 撣訾���扇, which he calls the �man, soul, or permanent self, a view which forms the basis of all erroneous doctrine. Also styled 鈭箄��; ����; 鈭箏; cf. 鈭��.
鈭箸�� Human bh�a or existence, one of the 銝��.
鈭箸�� Men and things; also, men and the Buddha's law, or teaching.
鈭箇��� Man as without ego or permanent soul; cf. 鈭箸�� and 鈭���. Other similar terms are 銵����; ��征; 鈭箇征 and��征.
鈭箇�� The knowledge, or wisdom, of an�man, cf. 鈭箇���.
鈭箇征 Man is only a temporary combination formed by the five skandhas and the twelve nid�as, being the product of previous causes, and without a real self or permanent soul. H蘋nay�a is said to end these causes and consequent reincarnation by discipline in subjection of the passions and entry into nirvana by the emptying of the self. Mah��a fills the "void" with the Absolute, declaring that when man has emptied himself of the ego he realizes his nature to be that of the absolute, bh贖tatathat��; v. 鈭征.
鈭箇征閫 The meditation on, or insight into the selflessness of person 鈭箇征.
鈭箄憡� Human m��a or flesh.
鈭箸憡� Human m��a or flesh.
鈭箄��� Human-touch healing prince, i.e. �yamuni in a previous incarnation, whose touch healed all diseases, as did the application of his powdered bones after his decease in that incarnation.
鈭箄閎 鈭粹�� The human stage of the six gati, or states of existence.
鈭箄澈 The human body, or person.
鈭箄澈��attle in human shape, stupid ignorant, heedless.
鈭粹�葦摮� idem 鈭箔葉撣怠��.
鈭粹�犖 A being resembling but not a human being, i.e. a kinnara.
鈭粹撟� A human head at the top of a da廜� or flagpole, used as one of Yama's symbols; v. 瑼� (or 瑼���).
鈭粹狩 Men and disembodied spirits, or demons; disembodied ghosts.
� To enter, entry, entrance; come, bring or take in; at home; awaken to the truth; begin to understand; to relate the mind to reality and thus evolve knowledge.
�� The "six entries" 廜ζ廎atana, which form one of the links in the chain of causaton, v. ����楠 the preceding link being閫筧ontact, and the succeeding link 霅� perception. The six are the qualities and effects of the six organs of sense producing sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and thought (or mental presentations). v. also 鈭.
�銝�� To enter the school of monism, i.e. that the 銝撖她ne great reality is universal and absolute without differentiation.
[33]
�雿銝�� Entrance, stay, exit; v. �敹�.
�雿� The bringing in of an image of a Buddha.
�雿��� The ceremony of bringing in a Buddha's image.
�雿像蝑�� The Buddha-law by which all may attain to Buddhahood.
�靽� To believe, or enter into belief.
��鈭� The two doors of ingress and egress, i.e. enter the gate of self-purification and adornment, then go forth � to benefit and save others.
��蝢� . Flaming, blazing, glowing (jv���).
���� v. �銵�.
������ v. �銵�.
�憛� To inter the bones or body of a monk in a dagoba; v. �撉�.
�憯� To go to the altar (for baptism, in the esoteric sect).
�摰� To enter into meditation by tranquillizing the body, mouth (i.e. lips), and mind, 頨怠���.
�摰� To enter the master's study for examination or instruction; to enter the status of a disciple, but strictly of an advanced disciple. To receive consecration.
�撖� To inter into rest, or nirvana; also, to die. Also �皛� or �撖��.
���摰� The eight Japanese who came to China in the Tang dynasty and studied the 撖�soteric doctrine.
�敹� To enter the heart, or mind; also used for �� entering a particular state, its three stages being �雿 entry, stay, and exit.
���� He in me and I in him, i.e. the indwelling of the Buddha, any Buddha, or the Buddhas.
���圾��� The method in expounding scriptures of giving the main idea before proceeding to detailed exposition.
�瘚� Srota-apama, v. ���瘣�.
�皛� idem �撖�.
���悅��銵� The monk's robe, worn equally for a palace, or for begging in town or hamlet.
����� To enter again through the dark gate into mortality, e.g. as a bodhisattva does, even into the hells, to save the suffering. Another interpretation is the return of a bodhisattva to common life for further enlightenment.
���� To become an arhat.
�銵� To enter the assembly (of monks); also 鈭方��.
�銵��� Five rules for the entrant - submission, kindness, respect, recognition of rank or order, and none but religious conversation.
�閫 To enter into meditation; it differs from �摰� as 摰� means �敹���� complete stillness of the mind, while 閫 means �閫���� thought and study for enlightenment in regard to truth.
���� To become a monk, �摰嗅���; to leave home and enter the Way.
�撉� To inter the bones (of a monk) in a st贖pa, or a grave.
�樴� Entering, or putting into the casket (for cremation); i.e. encoffining a dead monk.
� a廜€僮a, eight.
�銝� The eight negations of Nagarjuna, founder of the M�hyamika or Middle School 銝���. The four pairs are "neither birth nor death, neither end nor permanence, neither identity nor difference, neither coming nor going." These are the eight negations; add "neither cause nor effect"and there are the ���� ten negations; v. �餈�.
�銝葉閫 See �銝迤閫.
�銝迤閫 Meditation on the eight negations �銝�. These eight, birth, death, etc., are the �餈� eight misleading ideas, or �閮� eight wrong calculations. No objection is made to the terms in the apparent, or relative, sense 靽咻, but in the real or absolute sense ��咻 these eight ideas are incorrect, and the truth lies between them ; in the relative, mortality need not be denied, but in the absolute we cannot speak of mortality or immortality. In regard to the relative view, beings have apparent birth and apparent death from various causes, but are not really born and do not really die, i.e. there is the difference of appearance and reality. In the absolute there is no apparent birth and apparent death. The other three pairs are similarly studied.
[34]
�銝頞� idem �����.
�銝降 The eight inexpressibles, or things surpassing thought, i.e. eight qualities of the ocean (depth, extent, etc.) in illustration of nirv��; v. 憭扳絲.
�銝迤閬� The teaching of the 憭折��� 26, on the eight incorrect views in regard to (1) ���� the existence of a permanent ego; (2) 銵��� the five skandhas as not the constituents of the living; (3)憯賢閬� fate, or determination of length of life;�(4) 憯怠井閬�creator; (5)撣貉�� permanence; (6) �閬� annihilation; (7) ���� the�reality of things; (8) �閬� their unreality.
�銝楊 The eight things "unclean" to monks, of which there are different groups. 0ne group is - to keep gold, silver, male slaves, female slaves, cattle, stores, or to trade or farm. Another is - to own cultivated lands, to farm, keep supplies of grain and silk, servants, animals or birds, money, cushions and pans, and furniture and gilded beds.
�銝＊撖� By the eight negations of the M�hyamika doctrine, the true reality of things is shown.
�銝剜散 Each of the "four continents" has two other continents, i.e. Jambudv蘋pa has C�ara and Varac�ara; P贖rvavideha has Deha and Videha; Aparagod�蘋ya has �廜虐�� and Uttaramantri廜廎�; and Uttarakuru has Kurava廎� and Kaurava; v. ��散.
�銋� The eight skandhas, or sections of the Abhidharma, v. ���漲.
�鈭頨� The eight appurtenances of a monk - three garments, bowl, stool, filter, needle and thread, and chopper.
�鈭��� The four special characteristics of the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζ廜 sect, i.e. �霅�, 鈭��, 銝�, and 鈭��� q.v.
�鈭日�� The eight roads in the eight directions, bounded with golden cords, mentioned in the Lotus S贖tra as in certain Buddha-realms.
�雿� Eight Buddhas of the eastern quarter.
�雿� The classification or grades of disciples according to the Tiantai ���� perfect teaching, i.e. (1) 閫銵 grade of the five classes, or stages, of lay disciples; (2) �隡澆 grade of the ten classes of or ordinary monks and nuns; above these are the ���bodhisattva stages of those progressing towards Buddhahood i.e.�(3) ����, (4) ����, (5) ��遙���, (6) ��, (7) 蝑死, and (8) the perfect or Buddha stage 蝛嗥�, i.e. 憒死. Cf. ��.
�雿��� The eight stages of the human foetus: 蝢舐��� kalala, the appearance after the first week from conception; 憿��� arbuda, at end of second week; ��偶 pe��, third; ���� ghana, fourth; �蝢失瘜� pra�h��, limbs formed during fifth week; sixth, hair, nails, and teeth; seventh, the organs of sense, eyes, ears, nose, and tongue; and eighth, complete formation.
��� v. �憿�.
�����敹� The myriads of "thoughts", or moments in a single day and night, each with its consequences of good and evil; probably 8,400,000,000 is meant.
����� The eight victorious stages, or degrees, in meditation for overcoming desire, or attachment to the world of sense; v. �閫��.
���� a�咨i, eighty.
�������� The eighty-one kinds of illusion, or misleading thoughts, arising out of desire, anger, foolishness, and pride - nine grades in each of the nine realms of desire, of form and beyond form.
����瘜� The eighty-one divisions in the Praj簽��-p�amit�� s贖tra 憭扯�蝬� comprising form �; mind 敹�; the five skandhas 鈭; twelve means of sensation �; eighteen realms ���; four axioms 隢�; twelve nid�as��楠; eighteen �南ya 蝛�; six p�amit�� 摨�, and four j簽�a �. Also ����蝘�.
���車憟� ���敶Ｗ末 The eighty notable physical characteristics of Buddha; cf. 銝��.
����蝬� The translation of the Hua-yen ��蝬� in eighty ch羹an, made by �k廜��anda in the T'ang dynasty.
���爬敺� The original Vinaya recited by the Buddha's disciple Up�i eighty times during the summer retreat, while the Tripi廜苔ka was being composed after the Buddha's death.
��蝢� The eight fundamental principles, intuitional or relating to direct mental vision, of the Ch'an (Zen) School, 蝳芸�� q.v.; they are 甇�瘜���; 瘨����; 撖衣����;敺桀���; 銝����; ����; ���犖敹�; 閬扳���.
[35]
�� The eight savours (or pleasures) of the Buddha's nirv��: 撣訾�� perpetual abode, 撖�xtinction (of distress, etc.), 銝� eternal youth, 銝香 immortality, 瘛豢楊 purity, ��� absolute freedom (as space), 銝�� imperturbility, and 敹急�� joy.
���� (���) The eight cases of nouns in Sanskrit, termed Subanta, ��憤憭�, i.e. nirde�, upade�na, kart廜ara廜, samprad�a, ap��a, sv�ivacana, sa廜idh��tha, �ahtra廜.
���� Eight fundamental characteristics of a ���� complete or perfect school of teaching, which must perfectly express ���, ���, �, �, 銵�, 雿�, ���, and ���.
�憛� idem �憭折���.
�憓� idem �瘜Ｙ�仄.
�憭�邦 As high as eight t�a (palmyra) trees, very high.
�憭批��� (�憭�) The eight great naraka, or hot hells: (1) sa簽j蘋va 蝑暑 hell of rebirth into (2) k�a-s贖tra 暺鼎, i.e. the hell of black cords or chains; (3) sa廜h�a 銵��, in which all are squeezed into a mass between two mountains falling together; (4) raurava ����; hell of crying and wailing; (5) mah�aurava 憭扯��� hell of great crying; (6) tapana ���hell of burning; (7) prat�ana 憭抒 hell of fierce heat; (8) av蘋ci ���� unintermitted rebirth into its sufferings with no respite. v.����� and �撖���.
�憭扳��� The eight diamond-kings, or bodhisattvas, in their representations as fierce guardians of Vairocana 憭扳; ����� is represented as �����; 憒�孕; as 憭批�噸;��征��s憭抒��; ���� as 憭扯憚; 閫�� as 擐祇; ���� as ������; ����� as 銝��� and �鞈糎s甇拇.
�憭批��� The eight great powers of personality or sovereign independence, as one of the four qualities 撣豢��楊 of nirv��: powers of self-manifolding, infinite expansion, levitation and transportation, manifesting countless forms permanently in one and the same place, use of one physical organ in place of another, obtaining all things as if nothing, expounding a stanza through countless kalpas, ability to traverse the solid as space. v. 瘨��� 23.
�憭扯� see �憭扳���. Another group is given in the �憭扯���蝢��; another in the 璅葦蝬� translated by Yijing; another in the �憭扯�蝬� translated by Faxian; and there are other groups.
�憭扯�� The eight Shingon representations of Guanyin: as one of the above �憭扳���, as the white-robed one, as a r�廜ζs蘋, as with four faces, as with a horse's head, as Mah�th�apr�ta 憭批�, and as T��� ��蝢�.
�憭扯� idem ��.
�憭抒咱摮� The eight messengers of 銝����, also known as �憭折��咱摮�; Ma簽ju�蘋 also has eight.
�憭折����� or �憭折��咱摮he eight attendants on 銝���� (cf. �憭扳���). They are ����, ����, ��券���, ��噸, ��嗅�縝, 瘛詨噸, ��劑蝢�, and���縝.
�憭折��� The eight great "spirit", or sacred st贖pas erected at (1) Kapilavastu, Buddha's birthplace; (2) Magadha, where he was first enlightened; (3) the deer-park Benares, where he first preached; (4) Jetavana, where he revealed his supernatural powers; (5) Kany�ubja (Kanauj), where he descended from Indra's heavens; (6) R�ag廜a, where Devadatta was destroyed and the Sa廜ha purifed; (7) Vai�i, where he announced his speedy nirvana; (8) Ku�nagara, where he entered nirv��. There is another slightly variant list.
�摮� The eight leading characters of the ���� chapter in the Nirv�� s贖tra ����歲撖�璅�, the teaching of the s贖tra is death, or nirv��, as entry into joy.
�摮��� The eight magic words to be placed on eight parts of the body.
�摮���� The eight-word dh�a廜�, esoteric methods connected with Vairocana and Ma簽ju�蘋.
�憭� The eight devalokas, i.e. four dhy�a devalokas of the region of form, and four ar贖palokas; ��扛憭� and ��征���.
[36]
�摰� The eight degrees of fixed abstraction, i.e. the four dhy�as corresponding to the four divisions in the heavens of form, and the four degrees of absolute fixed abstraction on the 蝛� or immaterial, corresponding to the ar贖padh�u, i.e. heavens of formlessness.
�摰� or �摰� Eight of the early Japanese sects: �嗉�� Kusha, ��祕 J�itsu, 敺� Ritsu, 瘜Hoss��, 銝�� Sanron, �� Kegon, 憭拙 Tendai, ��� Shingon.
�摰��� �摰嗡��� The eight Japanese schools �摰� with the Zen 蝳� school added. The first four are almost or entirely extinct.
�撖� The eight cold and eight hot hells.
�撖��� Also written �撖����. The eight cold narakas, or hells: (1) ��筑�� arbuda, tumours, blains; (2) 瘜亦�筑�� nirarbuda, enlarged tumors; �鋆ursting blains; (3) ��� a廜苔廜苔, chattering (teeth); (4) �瘜Ｘ郭 hahava, or ababa, the only sound possible to frozen tongues; (5) ��劑靘畝haha, or hahava, ditto to frozen throats; (6) ��蝢� utpala, blue lotus flower, the flesh being covered with sores resembling it; (7) 瘜ａ�padma, red lotus flower, ditto; (8) ����pu廜�r蘋ka, the great lotus, ditto. v. ���� and憭批���.
�撠��� idem �����.
�撣� The eight teachers�urder, robbery, adultery, lying, drinking, age, sickness, and death; v. �撣怎��.
�敹� The eight k廜��ti, or powers of patient endurance, in the desire-realm and the two realms above it, necessary to acquire the full realization of the truth of the Four Axioms, ��咻; these four give rise to the �����, i.e. �, ���, 皛�, �����, the endurance or patient pursuit that results in their realization. In the realm of form and the formless, they are called the �����. By patient meditation the 閬�� false or perplexed views will cease, and the�� eight kinds of j簽�a or gnosis be acquired; therefore � results from敹� and the sixteen, �敹� (or 閫), are called the ��敹�, i.e. the sixteen mental conditions during the stage of 閬��, when ��� illusions or perplexities of view are destroyed. Such is the teaching of the �霅��. The �� are �, ���, 皛�,��� and �, etc. 憿.
�敹菜�� Or �敹菟�. Eight lines of thought, in the�摨西�� 21 , for resisting M�a-attacks and evil promptings during the meditation on impurity, etc.; i.e. thought of the Buddha, of the Law (or Truth), the fraternity, the commandments, alms-giving, the devas, breathing, and death. There are also the 憭找犖�敹� , i.e. that truth ��� is obtained through absence of desire, contentment, aloneness, zeal, correct thinking, a fixed mind, wisdom, and inner joy. v. �敹萇��.
��毀 Also ��毀 Bashpa, Phagspa, Baghcheba, Blo-gros-rgyal-mtshah, Chos-rgyal-廎叼hags-pa. A �ama廜 of Tibet, teacher and confidential adviser of Kublai Khan, who appointed him head of the Buddhist church of Tibet A.D. 1260. He is the author of a manual of Buddhist terminology敶唳��隢� and translated another work into Chinese. In A.D. 1269 he constructed an alphabet for the Mongol language, "adapted from the Tibetan and written vertically," and a syllabary borrowed from Tibetan, known by the name of Hkhor-yig, for which, however, the Lama Chos-kyi-hod-zer 1307-1311 substituted another alphabet based on that of �ya-pa廜�ta.
�� The eight kinds of pride, m�a, arrogance, or self-conceit, 憒 though inferior, to think oneself equal to others (in religion); �� to think oneself superior among manifest superiors; 銝� to think oneself not so much inferior among manifest superiors; 憓� to think one has attained more than is the fact, or when it is not the fact; �� self-superiority, or self-sufficiency; �� pride in false views, or doings; �� arrogance; 憭扳 extreme arrogance.
���� The eight kinds of pride, or arrogance, resulting in domineering: because of strength; of clan, or name; of wealth; of independence, or position; of years, or age; of cleverness, or wisdom; of good or charitable deeds; of good looks. Of these, eight birds are named as types: 暾�� two kinds of owl, eagle, vulture, crow, magpie, pigeon, wagtail.
���� idem ������. ������ The eight factors of a Buddhist syllogism.
���� (�����) The first eight of the ten commandments, see ���; not to kill; not to take things not given; no ignoble (i.e. sexual) conduct; not to speak falsely; not to drink wine; not to indulge in cosmetics, personal adornments, dancing, or music;�not to sleep on fine beds, but on a mat on the�ground; and not to eat out of regulation hours,�i.e. after noon. Another group divides the sixth�into two�gainst cosmetics and adornments and�against dancing and music; the first eight are then�called the eight prohibitory commands and the last the 朣� or fasting commandment. Also �朣��;������ (��朣�) ; cf. �蝔桀���.
[37]
���� The eight Tiantai classifications of �yamuni's teaching, from the Avata廜aka to the Lotus and Nirv�� s贖tras, divided into the two sections (1) ������ his four kinds of teaching of the content of the Truth accommodated to the capacity of his disciples; (2) ������� his four modes of instruction. (1) The four ����� are: (a) 銝��� The Tripi廜苔ka or H蘋nay�a teaching, for ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, the bodhisattva doctrine being subordinate; it also included the primitive �南ya doctrine as developed in the Satyasiddhi �tra. (b) ��is later "intermediate" teaching which contained H蘋nay�a and Mah��a doctrine for ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and bodhisattva, to which are attributed the doctrines of the Dharmalak廜ζ廜 or Yog��ya and M�hyamika schools. (c) ���� His differentiated , or separated, bodhisattva teaching, definitely Mah��a. (d) ���� His final, perfect, bodhisattva, universal teaching as preached, e.g. in the Lotus and Nirv�� s贖tras. (2) The four methods of instruction ��� are: (a) ���� Direct teaching without reserve of the whole truth, e.g. the �� s贖tra. (b) 瞍豢�� Gradual or graded, e.g. the ��, �蝑�, and �� s贖tras; all the four ���� are also included under this heading. (c) 蟡��� Esoteric teaching, only understood by special members of the assembly. (d) 銝��� General or indeterminate teaching, from which each hearer would derive benefit according to his interpretation.
����� The eight commands given by the Buddha to his foster-mother, i.e. aunt, when she was admitted to the order, and which remain as commands to nuns: (1) even though a hundred years old a nun must pay respect to a monk, however young, and offer her seat to him; (2) must never scold a monk; (3) never accuse, or speak of his misdeeds; but a monk may speak of hers; (4) at his hands obtain reception into the order; (5) confess sin (sexual or other) before the assembly of monks and nuns; (6) ask the fraternity for a monk as preceptor; (7) never share the same summer resort with monks; (8) after the summer retreat she must report and ask for a responsible confessor. Also ��瘜�; �銝頞�� (or �銝����) ; �撠���; v. ����� 48.
�� idem �甇���� also the eight sections of the �� �tra; also a term for the first eight commandments.
��銝�� The four quarters, the four 蝬� half-quarters and above and below, i.e. the universe in all directions.
��憭� The eight heavens and devas at the eight points of the compass: E., the Indra, or �kra heaven; S., the Yama heaven; W., the Varuna, or water heaven; N., the Vai�amana, or Pluto heaven; N.E., the 蘆�a, or �va heaven; S.E., the Homa, or fire heaven; S.W., the Nir廜i, or Rak廜ζ� heaven; N.W., the V�u, or wind heaven. All these may be considered as devalokas or heavens.
���� An Indian division of the day into eight "hours", four for day and four for night.
�� The ��� and ���; see �敹�.
���� The ��蝬� Hua-yen s贖tra, as delivered at eight assemblies.
�璉� idem �瘜Ｙ�仄.
�甇���� (�甇�����) �ryam�ga. The eight right or correct ways, the "eightfold noble path" for the arhat to nirv��; also styled ���, �甇���, ��銵�, �皜貉��, ����, �����, ��銵�, �����. The eight are: (1) 甇�閬amyag-d廜馳廜虹, correct views in regard to the Four Axioms, and freedom from the common delusion. (2) 甇��� Samyak-sa廜alpa, correct thought and purpose. (3) 甇�隤� Samyag-v�, correct speech, avoidance of false and idle talk. (4) 甇�璆� Samyak-karm�ta, correct deed, or conduct, getting rid of all improper action so as to dwell in purity. (5) 甇�� Smnyag-�蘋va, correct livelihood or occupation, avoiding the five immoral occupations. (6) 甇�蝎暸� Samyag-vy��a, correct zeal, or energy in uninterrupted progress in the way of nirv��. (7) 甇�敹� Samyak-sm廜i, correct remembrance, or memory, which retains the true and excludes the false. (8) 甇�摰� Samyak-samadhi, correct meditation, absorption, or abstraction. The 甇� means of course Buddhist orthodoxy, anything contrary to this being � or heterodox, and wrong.
�甇����� Buddha-bh�馳ita-a廜€僮a廜a-samya廜�-m�ga-s贖tra. Tr. by An Shigao of the Eastern Han B.N.659;�being�an earlier translation of the�Samyukt�ama ���蝬�.
[38]
�瘞� Eight rivers of India—Ganges, Jumna,��蝢�? Sarasvat蘋, Hira廜avat蘋 or Ajiravat蘋, 擳眾? Mah蘋, Indus, Oxus, and S蘋t��.
�瘜� The eight dharmas, things, or methods.�There are three groups: (1) idem �憸� q.v. (2) ��之and ��凝 q.v. (3) The eight essential things, i.e. ��� instruction, ��� doctrine, � knowledge or wisdom attained, � cutting away of delusion, 銵� practice�of the religious life, 雿� progressive status, ��� producing ��� the fruit of saintliness. Of these ������ are known as the ����.
�瘜Ｙ�仄 or ���蔽 The eight p��ika, in relation to the sins of a nun; for the first four see ��郭蝢仄; (5) libidinous contact with a male; (6) any sort of improper association (leading to adultery); (7) concealing the misbehaviour (of an equal, or inferior); (8)�improper dealings with a monk.
�瘚� v. 銋控�瘚�.
����� The eight conditions of no leisure or time to hear a Buddha or his truth, idem ��.
��蝷� The eight universalized powers of the�霅� six senses, �� the mind and the 瘜�� dharmadh�u.
������ v. �憭批���.
���漲 The eight skandhas or sections of the Abhidharma, i.e. miscellaneous; concerning bondage to the passions, etc.; wisdom; practice; the four fundamentals, or elements; the roots, or organs; meditation; and views. The ����� in thirty sections, attributed to K�y�ana, is in the Abhidharma.
����� The eight sons of the last of the 20,000 shining Buddhas ����� born before he left home to become a monk; their names are given in the first chapter of the Lotus s贖tra. In Japan there are also eight sons of a Shinto deity, reincarnated as one of the six Guanyin.
��� The eight royal days, i.e. the solstices, the equinoxes, and the first day of each of the four seasons.
��銵� also ��銵� (or ���) idem �甇����.
������ (��) also ��蝷箇 Eight aspects of the Buddha's life, which the 韏瑚縑隢� gives as: (1) descent into and abode in the Tu廜ξta heaven; (2) entry into his mother's womb; (3) abode there visibly preaching to the devas; (4) birth from mother's side in Lumbin蘋; (5) leaving home at 19 (or 25) as a hermit; (6) after six years' suffering attaining enlightenment; (7) rolling the Law-wheel, or preaching; (8) at 80 entering nirv��. The ���儔 group of Tiantai is slightly different — descent from Tu廜ξta, entry into womb, birth, leaving home, subjection of M�a, attaining perfect wisdom, preaching, nirvana. See also the two ��, i.e. ��� and ���.
�蟡�� idem �霈��.
�蟡� The succession of the eight founders of the esoteric sect, ��� or Shingon, i.e. 憭扳, ����, 樴��, 樴, ���, 銝征, ���� and the Japanese 撘��.
�蝳� idem ����.
�蝳��� The eight happy conditions in which he may be reborn who keeps the five commands and the ten good ways and bestows alms: (1) rich and honourable among men; (2) in the heavens of the four deva kings; (3) the Indra heavens; (4) Suy�a heavens; (5) Tu廜ξta heaven; (6) ���irm��rati heaven, i.e. the fifth devaloka; (7) 隞�� Paranirmita-va�vartin, i.e. the sixth devaloka heaven; (8) the brahma-heavens. �蝳 The eight fields for cultivating blessedness: Buddhas; arhats (or saints); preaching monks (up�hy�a); teachers (��ya); friars; father; mother; the sick. Buddhas, arhats, and friars (or monks in general) are termed �� reverence-fields; the sick are �� compassion-fields; the rest are ��grace- or gratitude- fields. Another group is: to make roads and wells; canals and bridges; repair dangerous roads; be dutiful to parents; support monks; tend the sick; save from disaster or distress; provide for a quinquennial assembly. Another: serving the Three Precious Ones, i.e. the Buddha; the Law; the Order; parents; the monks as teachers; the poor; the sick; animals.
[39]
�蝔桀閫����� Differentiated rules of liberation for the eight orders—monks; nuns; mendicants; novices male; and female; disciples male; and female; and the laity who observe the first eight commandments.
�蝔桀��� The eight kinds of surpassing things, i.e. those who keep the first eight commandments receive the eight kinds of reward�hey escape from falling into the hells; becoming pretas; or animals; or asuras; they will be born among men, become monks, and obtain the truth; in the heavens of desire; in the brahma-heaven, or meet a Buddha; and obtain perfect enlightenment.
�蝔桃畦 The eight kinds of congee, or gruel, served by the citizens to the Buddha and his disciples when in retreat in the bamboo grove of K��; they were of butter, or fats, or hempseed, milk, peas, beans, sesamum, or plain gruel.
�蝔� (撣�) � Eight causes of giving�onvenience; fear; gratitude; reward-seeking; traditional (or customary); hoping for heaven; name and fame; personal virtue.
�蝔格��� The eight kinds of prediction�ade known to self, not to others; to others not to self; to self and others; unknown to self or others; the near made known but the remote not; the remote made known but not the intermediate steps; near and remote both made known; near and remote both not made known.
�蝔格�� idem ����; also eight divisions of the 鈭��� q.v. | | 皜◢ Pleasant breezes from the eight directions of the compass.
�蝛� Eight things unclean to a monk: buying land for self, not for Buddha or the fraternity; ditto cultivating; ditto laying by or storing up; ditto keeping servants (or slaves); keeping animals (for slaughter); treasuring up gold, etc.; ivory and ornaments; utensils for private use.
�蝡亙�� idem �憭折��咱摮�.
�蝑� The eight rafts, idem �甇���� The eightfold noble path.
�蝥he eight entanglements, or evils: to be without shame; without a blush; envious; mean; unregretful; sleepy (or indolent); ambitious; stupid (or depressed).
���� The ���� and ���� of ��akas.
���� (��) idem �甇����.
��� idem �閫��.
���予 The eight-arm deva; an epithet of Brahma as N��a廜deva �蝢辣憭� creator of men.
��� idem �霈�� and �憭扯�.
��撟� The Amit�ha eight pennons of various colours, indicating the eight directions of space.
�� The eight distresses�irth, age, sickness, death, parting with what we love, meeting with what we hate, unattained aims, and all the ills of the five skandhas.
��� idem �憭扯�.
�� An abbreviation for ����� (������) The number of atoms in the human body is supposed to be 84,000. Hence the term is used for a number of things, often in the general sense of a great number. It is also the age apex of life in each human world. There are the 84,000 st贖pas erected by A�ka, each to accommodate one of the 84.000 relics of the Buddha's body; also the 84,000 forms of illumination shed by Amit�ha; the 84,000 excellent physical signs of a Buddha; the 84,000 mortal distresses, i.e. 84,000 �� or 憛萄��; also the cure found in the 84,000 methods, i.e. 瘜��, 瘜��, 瘜�, or���.
������ An abbreviation for �������� the 84,000 teachings or lessons credited to the Buddha for the cure of all sufferings, and the鈭蝬� 12 s贖tras in which they are contained.
��憡� The bodhisattva's 80,000 duties.
���� The eight lotus-petals, a name for Sumeru.
��� is the central court of the ����ith Vairocana as its central figure, also termed ���� or ���漣 An esoteric name for the heart is the eight-petal fleshly heart, and being the seat of meditation it gives rise to the term eight-leaf lotus meditation.
�閬� The eight (wrong) perceptions or thoughts, i.e. desire; hate; vexation (with others); 閬芷�� home-sickness; patriotism (or thoughts of the country's welfare); dislike of death; ambition for one's clan or family; slighting or being rude to others. ��蝬� 13.
�閫�� a廜€僮a-vimok廜ζ, mok廜ζ, vimukti, mukti. Liberation, deliverance, freedom, emancipation, escape, release�n eight forms; also ��� and cf. 閫�� and �����. The eight are stages of mental concentration: (1) ����閫憭閫�� Liberation, when subjective desire arises, by examination of the object, or of all things and realization of their filthiness. (2) ����閫憭閫�� Liberation, when no subjective desire arises, by still meditating as above. These two are�deliverance by meditation on impurity, the next on�purity. (3) 瘛刻澈雿�頞喃�圾� Liberation by concentration on the pure to the realization of a permanent state of freedom from all desire. The above three "correspond to the four Dhy�as". (Eitel.) (4) 蝛箇���圾� Liberation in realization of the infinity of space, or the immaterial. (5) 霅���圾� Liberation in realization of infinite knowledge. (6) ������圾�Liberation in realization of nothingness, or nowhereness. (7) �������圾� Liberation in the state of mind where there is neither thought nor absence of thought. These four arise out of abstract meditation in regard to desire and form, and are associated with the ��征憭�. (8) 皛�� �摰圾� Liberation by means of a state of mind in which there is final extinction, nirv��, of both sensation, vedan��, and consciousness, sa廜簽��.
[40]
�閫� Eight physical sensations which hinder meditation in its early stages: restlessness, itching, buoyancy, heaviness, coldness, heat, roughness, smoothness. 甇Ｚ� 8.
�隢� The eight �tras ; there are three lists of eight; one non-Buddhist; one by ��� Asa廜a, founder of the Yoga School; a third by �� Jina Dinn�a. Details are given in the 撖飛� 4 and 閫�蝥�� 4.
�隢� The eight truths, postulates, or judgments of the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school, i.e. four common or mundane, and four of higher meaning. The first four are (1) common postulates on reality, considering the nominal as real, e.g. a pot; (2) common doctrinal postulates, e.g. the five skandhas; (3) abstract postulates, e.g. the four noble truths ��咻; and (4) temporal postulates in regard to the spiritual in the material. The second abstract or philosophical four are (5) postulates on constitution and function, e.g. of the skandhas; (6) on cause and effect, e.g. the ��咻; (7) on the void, the immaterial, or reality; and (8) on the pure inexpressible ultimate or absolute.
�霅� The eight parij簽�a, or kinds of cognition, perception, or consciousness. They are the five senses of cak廜ㄆr-vij簽�a, �otra-v., ghr�a-v., jihv��-v., and k�a-v., i.e. seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, and touch. The sixth is mano-vij簽�a, the mental sense, or intellect, v. ��. It is defined as ��� mentality, apprehension, or by some as will. The seventh is styled kli廜€僮a-mano-vij簽�a ��霅� discriminated from the last as ��� pondering, calculating; it is the discriminating and constructive sense, more than the intellectually perceptive; as infected by the �aya-vij簽�a., or receiving "seeds" from it, it is considered as the cause of all egoism and individualizing, i.e. of men and things, therefore of all illusion arising from assuming the seeming as the real. The eighth is the �aya-vij簽�a, ���嗉�� which is the storehouse, or basis from which come all "seeds"of consciousness. The seventh is also defined as the ��a ����霅� or "laying hold of" or "holding on to" consciousness.
�霅��� The eight fundamental powers of the �霅� and �霅�� the eight powers functioning, or the concomitant sensations.
�霅�� The eight perceptions are fundamentally unity, opposed by the �霅� school with the doctrine �霅� that they are fundamentally discrete.
�颲� Eight characteristics of a Buddha's speaking: never hectoring; never misleading or confused; fearless; never haughty; perfect in meaning; and in flavour; free from harshness; seasonable (or, suited to the occasion).
�霈�� Eight supernatural powers of transformation, characteristics of every Buddha: (1) to shrink self or others, or the world and all things to an atom; (2) to enlarge ditto to fill all space; (3) to make the same light as a feather; (4) to make the same any size or anywhere at will; (5) everywhere and in everything to be omnipotent; (6) to be anywhere at will, either by self-transportation, or bringing the destination to himself, etc; (7) to shake all things (in the six, or eighteen ways); (8) to be one or many and at will pass through the solid or through space, or through fire or water, or transform the four elements at will, e.g. turn earth into water. Also �蟡��; ���.
�頛� The eight (spoke) wheel, idem �甇����.
�頛� The eight grades, i.e. those who have attained the ���� and ����.
�餈� The eight misleading terms, which form the basis of the logic of the 銝剛��, i.e. ��� birth, 皛� death, � past, 靘� future, 銝 identity, � difference, � annihilation, 撣� perpetuity (or eternity). The 銝��� regards these as unreal; v. �銝葉���.
�皜貉�� idem �甇����.
���� (�� or �� or �銵�) idem �甇����.
[41]
�� A 銝�� term for �銝葉��� q.v.
�� The eight heterodox or improper practices, the opposite of the eight correct paths�甇����.
�� (��銵�) The eight classes of supernatural beings in the Lotus s贖tra: 憭� deva, 樴� n�a, 憭�ak廜ζ, 銋暸憍� gandharva, �靽桃�� asura, 餈行��� garu廎, 蝺蝢� kinnara, ����縝 mahoraga. Also called 憭拚�� and 樴��.
��擛潸�� The eight groups of demon-followers of the four mah��as, i.e. gandharvas, pi�as, kumbh���s, pretas, n�as, p贖tanas, yak廜ζs, and r�廜ζsas.
����窄 The eight weighty and truly precious things, i.e. the eight metals, which depend for evaluation on gold, the highest and greatest, used to illustrate the Buddha as supreme and the other classes in grades beneath him. Also ����, i.e. the eight priceless things.
��� (���鈭�� or �������) Eight kinds of syllogisms in Buddhist logic; v. ���甇���垠. (1) �蝡 valid proposition; (2) �� an invalid proposition; (3) 隡潸蝡� doubtful, or seemingly valid but faulty; (4) 隡潸� seemingly invalid, and assailable; (5) ���anifest, or evidential; (6) 瘥�� inferential; (7) 隡潛��� seemingly evidential; (8) 隡潭��� seemingly inferential.
����� idem �����.
�� The eight conditions in which it is difficult to see a Buddha or hear his dharma: in the hells: as hungry ghosts; as animals; in Uttarakuru (the northern continent where all is pleasant); in the long-life heavens (where life is long and easy); as deaf, blind, and dumb; as a worldly philosopher; in the intermediate period between a Buddha and his successor. Also �����.
�� The eight tones of a Buddha's voice�eautiful, flexible, harmonious, respect-producing, not effeminate (i.e. manly), unerring, deep and resonant.
�憿� The eight upside-down views: heretics believe in 撣豢��楊 permanence, pleasure, personality, and purity; the two H蘋nay�a vehicles deny these both now and in nirv��. Mah��a denies them now, but asserts them in nirv��. Also ���.
�憸� The eight winds, or influences which fan the passions, i.e. gain, loss; defamation, eulogy; praise, ridicule; sorrow, joy. Also �瘜�.
�擳� The eight M�as, or destroyers: ��擳� the m�as of the passions; �擳� the skandha-m�as, v. 鈭; 甇駁�� death-m�a ; 隞��憭拚�� the m�a-king. The above four are ordinarily termed the four m�as: the other four are the four H蘋nay�a delusions of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, i.e. �撣� impermanence; �璅� joylessness; ���� impersonality; �瘛� impurity; cf. �憿� .
�朣� (�朣��) idem �����.
��撅� The hill of swords in one of the hells.
���� The gati or path of rebirth as an animal, so called because animals are subjects of the butcher's knife.
��憸� The wind that cuts all living beings to pieces—at the approach of a world-kalpa's end; also described as the disintegrating force at death.
��� bala; power, strength, of which there are several categories: 鈭�� power of choice and of practice; 銝�� the power of Buddha; of meditation (sam�hi) and of practice. 鈭�� pa簽cabala, the five powers of faith, zeal, memory (or remembering), meditation, and wisdom. ���� A child's power is in crying; a woman's in resentment; a king's in domineering; an arhat's in zeal (or progress); a Buddha's in mercy; and a bhik廜ㄆ's in endurance (of despite) . ���� q.v. The ten powers of Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
��ㄚ ��� v蘋ra. A strong or mighty man, hero, demigod. Used for the Licchavi, also �頠�; 璇刻�� (or 暺��); ��慦�. The terms ��ㄚ��� and ��ㄚ�� are defined as Ku�nagara.
���葦 A monk who degrades himself by becoming a fighter (e.g. boxer), or a slave.
��郭蝢�� The v蘋rya-p�amit��.
��郭蝢�� The bodhisattva v蘋rya-p�amit��. One of the twenty-eight honoured ones in the Garbhadh�u group.
[42]
����� (�������) The ��� is intp. as the ten powers of a Buddha, the ������ are his four qualities of fearlessness.
���� Power-born; one who is born from the Truth, a monk.
��� Da�, ten, the perfect number.
��� ek�a�, eleven.
������� Ten universals, or modes of contemplating the universe from ten aspects,�i.e. from the viewpoint of earth, water, fire, wind blue, yellow, red, white, space, or mind. For example, contemplated under the aspect of water,�then the universe is regarded as in flux and change. Also called ��扛�, ������. It is one of the 銝��.
����閫� The eleven-faced Guanyin, especially connected with tantric performances, ek�a�mukha; there are three or more s贖tras on the subject.
���� Trayodasa; thirteen.
����� The thirteen Shingon rulers of the dead during the forty-nine days and until the thirty-third commemoration.�The thirteen are 銝����, ��縝����, �鞈�, ����, 敶, �撣�, 閫�, ��, �敶�, ��/, 憭扳and ��征���; each has his place, duties, magical letter, signs, etc.
����� The�thirteen powers or bodhisattva balas of the Pure land school: ����, 蝺����, ����, 憿��, ����, 撣詨��, ����, 摰��, ����, 憭���, ����勳蝎暸脩扛摰��, 甇�敹菜迤閫隢賊���, and憒�矽隡姜銵���.
����� The thirteen Buddhist schools of China v. 摰晷.
����� The school of the ten pairs of unified opposites founded by Jingxi ��漯 on the teaching of the Lotus s贖tra. There are several books bearing the name. The unifying principle is that of the identity of contraries, and the ten apparent contraries are matter and mind, internal and external, 靽株�� practice and proof (or realization), cause and effect, impurity and purity, objective and subjective, self and other, 銝平 action, speech, and thought, 甈祕 relative and absolute, the fertilized and the fertilizer (i.e. receiver and giver). There are several treatises on the subject in the Canon.
����平 (or ������) idem �� (��璆�).
������ The ten rules which produce no regrets—not to kill, steal, fornicate, lie, tall of a fellow -Buddhist's sins, deal in wine, praise oneself and discredit others, be mean, be angry, defame the Triratna (Buddha, Law, Fraternity).
���� (����) A T'ien-t'ai mode of meditation in ten "vehicles" or stages, for the attainment of bodhi.
����� The comfort or ease of progress produced by the ten vehicle meditation ���� is compared to a couch or divan.
���◢ The ten vehicle meditation ���� like a breeze blows away error and falsity as dust.
����噸 The bodhisattva-merit resulting from the attainment of the ten groups of excellences in the southern version of the Nirv�� S贖tra ��瘨蝬� 19-24. There is an unimportant ����� not connected with the above.
������ Ten unlawful things said to have been advocated by the Vai�蘋 monks, which led to the calling of the second Council.
���� dv�a�, twelve.
������ idem ���敺�.
����� The twelve Buddhas of the esoteric sect placed three on the east, one in each of the other seven directions, and one each for zenith and nadir.
������ Amit�ha's twelve titles of light. The���ˊ蝬�� gives them as ������, etc., i.e. the Buddha of light that is immeasurable boundless, irresistible, incomparable, yama (or flaming), pure, joy, wisdom, unceasing, surpassing thought, ineffable, surpassing sun and moon. Another list is given in the 銋����敶�...蝬�.
������ (or ������) idem ���蝬�.
����楠 Dv�a�廜a prat蘋tyasamutp�a; the twelve nid�as; v. 撠� and ���; also ���楠韏�; ��楠��; ��楠���; ��楠璉��; ��楠頛�; ��楠����; ��楠閫; �雿�. They are the twelve links in the chain of existence: (1)����vidy��, ignorance, or unenlightenment; (2) 銵� sa廜k�a, action, activity, conception, "dispositions," Keith; (3) 霅� vij簽�a, consciousness; (4) �� n�ar贖pa, name and form; (5) �� 廜ζ廎atana, the six sense organs, i.e. eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind; (6) 閫� spar�, contact, touch; (7) ��� vedan��, sensation, feeling; (8) ��� t廜馳廜�, thirst, desire, craving; (9) ��� up��a, laying hold of, grasping; (10) ��� bhava, being, existing; (11) ��� j�i, birth; (12) �香 jar�ara廜, old age, death. The "classical formula" reads "By reason of ignorance dispositions; by reason of dispositions consciousness", etc. A further application of the twelve nid�as is made in�regard to�their causaton of rebirth: (1) ignorance, as inherited passion from the beginningless past ; (2) karma, good and evil, of past lives; (3) conception as a form of perception; (4) n�ar贖pa, or body and mind evolving (in the womb); (5) the six organs on the verge of birth; (6) childhood whose intelligence is limited to spar�, contact or touch; (7) receptivity or budding intelligence and discrimination from�6 or 7 years; (8) thirst, desire, or love, age of puberty; (9) the urge of sensuous existence; (10) forming the substance, bhava, of future karma; (11) the completed karma ready for rebirth; (12) old age and death. The two first are associated with the previous life, the other ten with the present. The theory is equally applicable to all realms of�reincarnation. The twelve links are also represented in a chart, at the centre of which are the serpent (anger), boar (ignorance, or stupidity), and dove (lust) representing the fundamental sins. Each catches the other by the tail, typifying the train of sins producing the wheel of life. In another circle the twelve links are represented as follows: (1) ignorance, a blind woman; (2) action, a potter at work, or man gathering fruit; (3) consciousness, a restless monkey; (4) name and form, a boat; (5) sense organs, a house; (6) contact, a man and woman sitting together; (7) sensation, a man pierced by an arrow; (8) desire, a man drinking wine; (9) craving, a couple in union; (10) existence through childbirth; (11) birth, a man carrying a corpse; (12) disease, old age, death, an old woman leaning on a stick. v. ����楠隢� Prat蘋tya-samutp�a �tra.
[43]
��� To the �� add 蝑死 and憒死 q.v.
����� (���之憿� or ������) The twelve vows of the Master of Healing; v. �撣�.
���予 The twelve devas (especially of the Shingon sect): Brahm��; the deva of earth;�of the moon; of the sun; Indra; of fire; Yama; of the rak廜ζs (or demons); of water; of wind; Vai�ama廜 (wealth); and Mahe�ara (�va). Also ���之憭抵��.
���悅 The twelve zodiacal mansions: east-gemini 憭怠岫 or ��戊; aries 蝢�; taurus ���; west-libra 蝘�; scorpio ���; Sagittarius 撘� or鈭粹收; south�quarius ���; pisces 擳�; capri-cornus 撖��; north�ancer��; leo ����; virgo (or twin maidens ��戊). They are used in the vajradh�u group of the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, E.W.S.N.
���敺� The twelve bad occupations: sheep-butcher; poulterer (or hen-breeder);�pork butcher; fowler; fisherman; hunter; thief; executioner; jailer; juggler; dog-butcher; beater (i.e. hunt servant).
����犖 Those who follow the twelve practices of the ascetics: (1) live in a hermitage;�(2) always beg for food; (3) take turns at begging food; (4) one meal a day; (5) reduce amount of food; (6) do not take a drink made of fruit or honey after midday; (7) wear dust-heap garments; (8) wear only the three clerical garments; (9) dwell among graves; (10) stay under a tree; (11) on the dewy ground; (12) sit and never lie.
���憭� The homa-, or fire-spirits; Whose representations, colours, magic words, signs, symbols, and mode of worship are given in the 憭扳蝬��20. Also ���撠�; ���車�瘜�. The twelve fire-spirits are: (1) Indra or Vairocana, the discoverer or source of fire, symbolizing � knowledge; (2) the moon 銵遛 which progresses to fullness, with mercy as root and enlightenment as fruit, i,e. Buddha; (3) the wind, represented as a half-moon, fanner of fame, of zeal, and by driving away dark clouds, of enlightenment; (4) the red rays of the rising sun, rohitaka, his swords (or rays) indicating 霅� wisdom; (5) 瘝004101��� a form half stern, half smiling, sternly driving away the passions and trials; (6) 敹踵� irate, bellowing with open mouth, showing four teeth, flowing locks, one eye closed; (7) ����� fire burning within, i.e. the inner witness, or realization; (8) 餈�� the waster, or destroyer of waste and injurious products within, i.e. inner purification; (9) ���� the producer at will, capable of all variety, resembling Vi�akarman, the Brahmanic Vulcan; (10) 蝢舐�凝 the fire-eater; (11) untraceable; (12) 雓刻�� the completer, also the subduer of demons.
���� v. ������.
����� The twelve lamps used in the cult of the Master of Healing �撣�.
��� The twelve animals for the "twelve horary branches" with their names, hours, and the Chinese transliterations of their Sanskrit equivalents; v. 憭折��� 23 and 56. There are also the thirty-six animals, three for each hour. The twelve are: Serpent ��� 撌�, 9-11 a.m. 餈西; Horse 擐砍��,�11-1 noon ����; Sheep 蝢, 1��3 p.m. 瘥◢�餈�; Monkey ��, 3-5 p.m. 瑼撠潭��; Cock 曊��, 5-7 p.m. �餈衣��; Dog 憭扳��, 7-9 p.m. 曈拇��; Boar 鞊漸, 9-11 p.m.敶; Rat 曌��, 11-1 midnight 敶��; Ox ���� 1-3 a.m. 瘥瘝�; Tiger (or Lion) ����, 3��5 a.m. 敶恍; Hare ��, 5-7 a.m. 蝢航縝��縝; Dragon 樴劓, 7-9 a.m 蝯脤.
[44]
������ The twelve aspects of the bh贖tatathhat�� or the ultimate, which is also styled the ���� "inactive" or nirvana-like: and the ���征 "void" or immaterial: (1) The chen ju itself; (2) 瘜�� as the medium of all things; (3) 瘜� as the nature of all things; (4) 銝��� its reality contra the unreality of phenomena; (5) 銝��� its immutability contra mortality and phenomenal variation; (6) 撟喟�� as universal or undifferentiated; (7) ���� as immortal, i.e. apart from birth and death, or creation and destruction; (8) 瘜�� as eternal, its nature ever sure; (9) 瘜�� as the abode of all things; (10) 撖阡�� as the bounds of all reality; (11) ��征��� as the realm of space, the void, or immateriality; (12)銝降��� as the realm beyond thought or expression.
������������ The twelve spirits connected with the cult of �撣� the Master of Healing. Also ������. They are associated with the twelve hours of the day, of which they are guardian spirits. Their names are as follows: 摰� (or ���) 瘥�� Kumbh蘋ra; 隡��� Vajra; 餈瑚��� Mihira; 摰��� A廜�咬a; ����� Anila; ����� �廜�la; ���蝢� Indra; 瘜Ｗ仄蝢ajra; ����� Mahoraga; ����� Kinnara; ����� Catura; and 瘥劑蝢� Vikar�a.
���汗 idem ���.
���車�瘜� v. ���憭�.
���征 v. ������.
���楠韏�;���憚 ����; idem����楠.
�����之撠� idem �����.
���蝬� Twelve divisions of the Mah��a canon: (1) 靽桀��� s贖tra; (2) 蟡�� geya; (3) 隡賡� g�h��; (4) 撠潮�� nid�a, also ��楠; (5) 隡�憭� itiv廜taka; (6) ���播 j�aka; (7) �瘚桅� adbhuta-dharma, i.e. the �瘥� abhidhama; (8) �瘜ａ�� avad�a; (9) �憍��� upade�; (10) ����ud�a; (11) 瘥� vaipulya; (12) ��� 隡賜�� vy�ara廜. Cf. 銋蝬�.
������ Dv�a�vihara廜 s贖tra. The life of �yamuni to his twelfth year, translated by K�odaka A.D. 392.
���� idem ����楠.
����隢� Dv�a-�nik�a �stra. One of the 銝��, composed by N��juna, translated by Kum�aj蘋va A.D. 408. There are several works on it.
������ The twelve-vow king, i.e. Yao Shih �撣�, the Master of Healing.
���� Pa簽cada�, fifteen.
����� The fifteen honoured ones, with whom certain ��� Shingon devotees seek by yoga to become united; of the fifteen, each represents a part of the whole, e.g. the eyes, ears, mouth, hands, feet, etc. v. ����� in its ���� , etc., chapter.
������ The fifteen kinds of Guanyin's images—normal face, with thousand hands, horse's head, eleven faces, as Cund�� (Mar蘋ci), with the 憒�� talismanic wheel, net, white robe, leaf robe, moon, willow, fruit, as T���, with azure neck, and as Gandhar�a.
���� The fifteen days of the waxing moon are likened to the fifteen kinds of increasing wisdom �, and the fifteen waning days to the fifteen kinds of deliverance from evil �.
���� The ten stages, or periods, in bodhisattva-wisdom, praj簽�� ��, are the ����; the merits or character attained are the �� q.v. Two interpretations may be given. In the first of these, the first four stages are likened to entry into the holy womb, the next four to the period of gestation, the ninth to birth, and the tenth to the washing or baptism with the water of wisdom, e.g. the baptism of a K廜ζtriya prince. The ten stages are (1) �敹�� the purposive stage, the mind set upon Buddhahood; (2) 瘝餃雿� clear understanding and mental control; (3) 靽株��� unhampered liberty in every direction; (4) ��眼雿� acquiring the Tath�ata nature or seed; (5) �靘踹頞喃�� perfect adaptability and resemblance in self-development and development of others; (6) 甇�敹�� the whole mind becoming Buddha-like; (7) 銝雿� no retrogression, perfect unity and constant progress; (8) 蝡亦��� as a Buddha-son now complete; (9) 瘜���� as prince of the law; (10) ����� baptism as such, e.g. the consecration of kings. Another interpretation of the above is: (1) spiritual resolve, stage of �ota-�anna; (2) submission to rule, preparation for Sak廜��in stage;�(3) cultivation of virtue, attainment of Sak廜��in stage; (4) noble birth, preparation for the an��in stage; (5) perfect means, attainment of an��in stage; (6) right mind, preparation for arhatship; (7) no-retrogradation, the attainment of arhatship; (8) immortal youth, pratyekabuddhahood; (9) son of the law-king, the conception of bodhisattvahood; (10) baptism as the summit of attainment, the conception of Buddhahood.
[45]
����� Ten stages of mental or spiritual development in the ��� Shingon�sect, beginning with the human animal and ending with perfect enlightenment; a category by the Japanese monk 撘�� K���, founded on the 憭扳蝬�,�����.
�������� Da�bh贖mivibh��� �tra. A commentary by N��juna on the ����� and the ��蝬�, said to contain the earliest teaching regarding Amit�ha; translated by Kum�aj蘋va circa A.D. 405.
���� There are several, groups; that of the Huayan s贖tra is K�apa, Kanakamuni, Krakucchanda, Vi�abh贖, �khin, Vipa�i, Ti�a (or Pu廜ㄊa),�Tissa, ? Padma, and D蘋pa廜ara. Another group is that of the Amit�ha cult, one for each of the ten directions. There are other groups.
���� (�����) The ten rhymes in "lai", a verse which expresses the Buddhist doctrine of moral determinism, i.e. that the position anyone now occupies is solely the result of his character in past lives; heredity and environment having nothing to do with his present condition, for, whether in prince or beggar, it is the reward of past deeds.
' The upright from the forbearing come,��蝙 ��之���; ����� The ten messengers, deluders, fundamental passions; they are divided into five sharp and five dull; the five ��蝙 dull ones are desire, hate, stupidity, pride, and doubt; the five sharp �雿� are 頨怨��, ����, �閬�, 閬���, �����, v. 閬�.
��縑 The ten grades of bodhisattva faith, i.e. the first ten 雿� in the fifty-two bodhisattva positions: (1) 靽� faith (which destroys illusion and results in); (2) 敹� remembrance, or unforgetfulness; (3) 蝎暸� zealous progress; (4) � wisdom; (5) 摰� settled firmness in concentration; (6) 銝 non-retrogression; (7) 霅瑟�� protection of the Truth; (8) 撱餃�� reflexive powers, e.g. for reflecting the Truth; (9) ��� the nirv�� mind in �� effortlessness; (10) 憿� action at will in anything and everywhere.
�� a廜€僮�a�, eighteen.
��銝瘜� �e廜kadharma, or buddhadharma, the eighteen different characteristics of a Buddha as compared with bodhisattvas, i.e. his perfection of body (or person), mouth (or speech), memory, impartiality to all, serenity, self-sacrifice, unceasing desire to save, unfagging zeal therein unfailing thought thereto, wisdom in it, powers of deliverance, the principles of it, revealing perfect wisdom in deed, in word, in thought, perfect knowledge of past, future, and present, v. �摨西�� 26.
����楊 The eighteen perfections of a buddha's sambhogak�a, v. 銝澈. Also ����遛.
��憭� Brahmaloka, the eighteen heavens of form, r贖padh�u, three of the first dhy�a, 璇菔�予; 璇菔�予; 憭扳６憭�; three of the second, 撠�予; ����予; ��; three of the third, 撠楊憭�; ���楊憭�; 敺扳楊憭�; and nine of the fourth, ��憭�; 蝳�予; 撱���予; ��憭�; ��憭�; ��憭�; ���予; ��,憭�; �蝛嗥�予 ."Southern Buddhism knows only sixteen. Those two which Northern Buddhists added are Punya-prasava 蝳�� and Anabhraka ��." Eitel.
��摰� The eighteen Japanese Buddhist sects, i.e. 銝��; 瘜; ��; 敺�; �嗉��; ��祕; 憭拙; ���; ��艙雿�; 瘛典��; ���; ��; ���; �瞈�; �瘣�; 暺��; ����; and 靽桅���.
������ The eighteen arhats.
��� The eighteen things a monk should carry in the performance of his duties—willow twigs, soap, the three garments, a water-bottle, a begging-bowl, mat, staff, censer, filter, handkerchief, knife, fire-producer, pincers hammock, sutra, the vinaya, the Buddha's image, and bodhisattva image or images; cf. 璇萇雇蝬� 37.
������ The eighteen Brahmalokas, where rebirth is necessary, i.e. where mortality still exists.
����� The eighteen dh�u, or realms of sense, i.e. ��, �憓�, �霅� the six organs, their objects or conditions, and their perceptions.
[46]
��蝬� (��憭抒��); ������ The eighteen Indian non-Buddhist classics, i.e. the four vedas, six �tras, and eight �tras.
��鞈� (����� or ��銵�); ��憓��; ����飛 v. ��飛.
��� The eighteen schools of H蘋nay�a as formerly existing in India; v. 撠��.
������� The eighteen layers of hells, which are described by one writer as the conditions in which the six sense organs, their six objects, and the six perceptions do not harmonize. Another says the eighteen are the hell of knives, the boiling sands, the�boiling excrement, the fiery carriage, the boiling cauldron, the iron bed, etc.
����� In the two ma廜�las, Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u, each has nine central objects of worship. The Shingon disciple devotes himself to meditation on one of these eighteen each day.
�� 廜υ廎� Sixteen is the esoteric (Shingon) perfect number, just as ten is the perfect number in the Huayan s贖tra and generally, see 憭扳蝬�� 5.
��敹� i.e. the �敹� and ��.
��憭� (��憭批予) The sixteen devas are E. Indra and his wife; S.E. the fire deva and his wife; S. Yama and his wife; S.W. Yak廜ζ-r�a (Kuvera) and wife; W. the water deva and his n�a wife (�kti); N.W. the wind deva and wife; N. Vai�ama廜 and wife; N.E. 蘆�a and wife.
��撣� The sixteen non-Buddhist "heretical" Indian philosophers.
��� The sixteen lessons of the Praj簽��-p�amit��.
��銵� (��敹��) ; ��隢西� idem ��銵. The sixteen銵 of the Four Axioms ��咻, i.e. four forms of considering each of the axioms, associated with 閬��.
������ Two lists are given, one of sixteen 憭批�� mah��as; another of sixteen ���� good spirits or gods; all of them are guardians of the good and enemies of evil.
������ ��憭批�� The sixteen ancient kingdoms of India whose kings are addressed in the 隞��� 2; i.e. Vai�蘋, Ko�la, ��ast蘋, Magadha, B���si, Kapilavastu, Ku�nagara, Kau�b蘋, Pa簽c�a, P�僮aliputra, Mathur��, U廜ζ (U�咬a), Pu廜avardhana, Dev�at�a, K��, and Camp��.
��憭批�� The sixteen great powers obtainable by a bodhisattva, i.e. of will, mind, action, shame (to do evil), energy, firmness, wisdom, virtue, reasoning, personal appearance, physical powers, wealth, spirit, magic, spreading the truth, subduing demons.
���閫 idem ��閫.
������ (�������); ��瘝�� The sixteen princes in the Lotus S贖tra who became Buddhas after hearing their father preach it.
���閬� ��蟡�� The sixteen heretical views on me and mine, i.e. the ego in self and others, determinism or fate, immortality, etc.; v. �摨西�� 25.
���� ��憭批ㄚ (or ��甇�憯�) The sixteen bodhisattvas; there are two groups, one of the 憿舀�� exoteric, one of the 撖�� esoteric cults; the exoteric list is indefinite; the esoteric has two lists, one is of four bodhisattvas to each of the Buddhas of the four quarters of the Diamond Realm; the other is of the sixteen who represent the body of bodhisattvas in a 鞈� kalpa, such as the present: E. 敶��, 銝征, ����, ��; S. 擐情, 憭抒移��, ��� 蝛箄�撟�; W. �����, 鞈Ｚ風, 蝬脫��, ����; N. ����� (����), 颲函��, ����鞈�.
��閫 The sixteen meditations of Amit�ha on the setting sun, water (as ice, crystal, etc. ), the earth, and so on.
��鞈 Sixteen necessaries of a strict observer of ascetic rules, ranging from garments made of rags collected from the dust heap to sleeping among graves.
�� There are many groups of ten profitable things or advantages, e.g. ten in regard to edibles, ten to congee, to learning, to study of the scriptures, to wisdom, to zeal, etc.
���� Da�bala. The ten powers of Buddha, giving complete knowledge of: (1) what is right or wrong in every condition; (2) what is the karma of every being, past, present, and future; (3) all stages of dhy�a liberation, and sam�hi; (4) the powers and faculties of all beings; (5) the desires, or moral direction of every being; (6) the actual�condition of every individual; (7) the direction and consequence of all laws; (8) all causes of mortality and of good and evil in their reality; (9) the end of all beings and nirv��; (10) the destruction of all illusion of every kind. See the �摨西�� 25 and the �嗉��� 29.
����� The religion of Him who has the ten powers, i.e. Buddhism.
����� (���蝑�) The honoured (unequalled) possessor of the ten powers, Buddha.
���縝��� Da�bala-K�upa, one of the first five disciples.
����� The ten powers and ten understandings of a Buddha.
���噸 (���噸隢�) Ten merits (or powers) commended by the Buddha to his bhik廜ㄆs—zealous progress, contentment with few desires, courage, learning (so as to teach), fearlessness, perfect observance of the commands and the fraternity, regulations, perfect meditation, perfect wisdom, perfect liberation, and perfect understanding of it.
�� The ten kalpas that have expired since Amit�ha made his forty-eight vows, or ��甇�閬榮ttained complete bodhi, hence he is styled ��敶�. These ten kalpas as seen by Puxian are���� but as a moment.
[47]
����� The ten p�amit� observed by bodhisattvas, see �� and ����. H蘋nay�a has another group, adding to the four 璇萇�� q. v. the six of sacrificing one's life to save mother; or father; or a Buddha; to become a monk: to induce another to become a monk; to obtain authority to preach.
���� idem ����.
���� The ten questions to the Buddha, put into the mouth of Vajrap��, which, with the answers given, form the basis of the 憭扳蝬�. What is (or are) (1) the nature of the bodhi-mind? (2) its form or forms? (3) the mental stages requisite to attainment? (4) the difference between them? (5) the time required? (6) the character of the merits�attained? (7) the activities or practices necessary? (8) the way of such practices? (9) the condition of the uncultivated and cultivated mind? (10) the difference between it and that of the follower of Yoga?
���迤瘜� (����) The ten good characteristics, or virtues, defined as the non-committal of the �� ten evils, q. v. Tiantai has two groups, one of ceasing 甇� to do evil, the other of learning to do well 銵�.
����� ������; ����� The position, or power, attained in the next life by observing the ten commandments here, to be born in the heavens, or as rulers of men.
���概 The ten good crafts, or meditations of pratyeka-buddhas, i. e. on the five skandhas, twelve ���, eighteen ���, twelve ��楠, etc.
����� The ten commandments (as observed by the laity).
���平 (���平���) The excellent karma resulting from practice of the ten commandments.
���� The bodhisattvas of the ��縑雿� q. v.
���� caturda�, fourteen.
��������� The fourteen other-world realms of fourteen Buddhas, i. e. this realm of �yamuni and thirteen others.
������� The fourteen devas and nine dragon and other kings, who went in the train of Ma簽ju�蘋 to thank the Buddha at the last of his Huayan addresses; for list see ���蝬� 61.
������ The fourteen transformations that are connected with the four dhy�a heavens.
��� The fourteen difficult questions of the "heretics" to which the Buddha made no reply, for, as it is said, the questions were no more properly put than if one asked " How much milk can you get from cow's horn?" They are forms of: All is permanent, impermanent, both or neither; all changes, changes not, both, neither; at death a spirit departs, does not, both, neither; after death we have the same body (or personality) and spirit, or body and spirit are different.
�� da�bh贖mi; v. ����. The "ten stages" in the fifty-two sections of the development of a bodhisattva into a Buddha. After completing the����� he proceeds to the ��. There are several groups. I. The ten stages common to the Three Vehicles 銝�� are: (1) 銋暹� dry wisdom stage, i. e. unfertilized by Buddha-truth, worldly wisdom; (2) �批 the embryo-stage of the nature of Buddha-truth, the ���; (3) �鈭箏 (�敹), the stage of the eight patient endurances; (4) 閬 of freedom from wrong views; (5) �� of freedom from the first six of the nine delusions in practice; (6) �甈脣 of freedom from the remaining three; (7) 撌唾儘� complete discrimination in regard to wrong views and thoughts, the stage of an arhat; (8) 颲雿 pratyeka-buddhahood, only the dead ashes of the past left to sift; (9) ��� bodhisattvahood; (10) 雿 Buddhahood. v. �摨西�� 78. II. 憭找���� The ten stages of Mah��a bodhisattva development are: (1) 甇∪� Pramudit��, joy at having overcome the former difficulties and now entering on the path to Buddhahood; (2) ��� Vimal��, freedom from all possible defilement, the stage of purity; (3) ��� Prabh�ar蘋, stage of further enlightenment; (4) ��� Arci廜σat蘋, of glowing wisdom; (5) 璆菟�� Sudurjay��, mastery of utmost or final difficulties; (6) ��� Abhimukh蘋, the open way of wisdom above definitions of impurity and purity; (7) ��� D贖ra廜am��, proceeding afar, getting above ideas of self in order to save others; (8) 銝� Acal��, attainment of calm unperturbedness; (9) ��� S�humat蘋, of the finest discriminatory wisdom, knowing where and how to save, and possessed of the ���� ten powers; (10) 瘜� Dharmamegha, attaining to the fertilizing powers of the law-cloud. Each of the ten stages is connected with each of the ten p�amit�, v. 瘜�. Each of the ���� or four vehicles has a division of ten. III. The ����� ten ��aka stages are: (1) ���飛� initiation as a disciple by receiving the three refuges, in the Buddha, Dharma, and Sa廜ha; (2) 靽∪ belief, or the faith-root; (3) 靽⊥� belief in the four truths; (4) ��憭怠 ordinary disciples who observe the 鈭���, etc.; (5) 摮訾縑��� those who pursue the 銝飛 three studies; (6) �鈭箏� the stage of 閬�� seeing the true Way; (7) ���瘣孵 �ota-�anna, now definitely in the stream and assured of nirv��; (8) ����� sakrd��in, only one more rebirth; (9) ���� an��in, no rebirth; and (10) �蝢慰� arhatship. IV. The ten stages of the pratyekabuddha 蝺�閬箔�� are (1) perfect asceticism; (2) mastery of the twelve links of causation; (3) of the four noble truths; (4) of the deeper knowledge; (5) of the eightfold noble path; (6) of the three realms 銝���; (7) of the nirv�� state; (8) of the six supernatural powers; (9) arrival at the intuitive stage; (10) mastery of the remaining influence of former habits. V. 雿�� The ten stages, or characteristics of a Buddha, are those of the sovereign or perfect attainment of wisdom, exposition, discrimination, m�a-subjugation, suppression of evil, the six transcendent faculties, manifestation of all bodhisattva enlightenment, powers of prediction, of adaptability, of powers to reveal the bodhisattva Truth. VI. The Shingon has its own elaborate ten stages, and also a group ������, see ����; and there are other groups.
[48]
����� The twenty-second chapter of the sixty-chapter version of the ��蝬�, the�twenty-sixth of the eighty-chapter version.
��憿�� The vow of bodhisattvas to attain the�� by fulfilling the ten p�amit�, v. ��郭.
��敹� Ten stages of mind, or mental development, i.e. (1) ������ the four kinds of boundless mind; (2) ����� the mind of the ten good qualities; (3) ����� the illuminated mind; (4) ��敹� the mind of glowing wisdom; (5) 憭批��� the mind of mastery; (6) ����� the mind of the open way (above normal definitions); (7) ����� the mind of no rebirth; (8) 銝降敹� the mind of the inexpressible; (9) ����� the mind of wisdom-radiance; (10) ����� the mind of perfect receptivity. v. also ����.
���� Ten objects of or stages in meditation閫 in the Tiantai school, i.e. �憓� the five skandhas; ��憓� life's distresses and delusion; ��憓� sickness, or du廎右ha, its cause and cure; 璆剔憓� age-long karmaic influences; 擳��� M�a affairs, how to overthrow their rule; 蝳芸��� the conditions of dhy�a and sam�hi; 隢貉��� various views and doubts that arise; �憓� pride in progress and the delusion that one has attained nirv��; 鈭��� temptation to be content with the lower nirv��, instead of going on to the greater reward; ��憓� bodhisattvahood; see the 甇Ｚ� 5.
���艙雿� (����) The ten nights (and days) from the sixth to the fifteenth of the tenth moon, when the Pure-land sect intones s贖tras.
��之撘�� The ten chief discip1es of �yamuni, each of whom was master of one power or gift. �iputra of wisdom; Maudgaly�ana of supernatural powers; Mah��apa of discipline; Aniruddha of 憭拍 deva vision; Subh贖ti of explaining the void or immaterial; P贖r廜 of expounding the law; K�y�ana of its fundamental principles; Up�i of maintaining the rules; R�ula of the esoteric; and �nanda of hearing and remembering.
��之��� idem ��蝙.
��之憿� The ten vows of Puxian �鞈�, or Samantabhadra.
��� The ten essential qualities, or characteristics, of thing, according to the �靘盧hapter of the Lotus s贖tra: �憒 form; �批� nature; 擃� corpus or embodiment; ��� powers; 雿� function; ��� primary cause; ��� environmental cause; ��� effect; �憒 karmic reward; ��蝛嗥��� the inseparability, or inevitability of them all.
���� v. ��.
���� The ten wonders, or incomprehensibles; there are two groups, the 餈對�� traceable or manifested and ���憒� the fundamental. The 餈寥����� are the wonder of: (1) 憓�� the universe, sphere, or whole, embracing mind, Buddha, and all things as a unity; (2) �憒� a Buddha's all-embracing knowledge arising from such universe; (3) 銵�� his deeds, expressive of his wisdom; (4) 雿�� his attainment of all the various Buddha stages, i.e. ���� and��; (5) 銝��� his three laws of ���, �, and truth, wisdom, and vision; (6) ����� his response to appeal, i.e. his (spiritual) response or relation to humanity, for "all beings are my children"; (7) 蟡�� his supernatural powers; (8) 隤芣��� his preaching; (9) �撅砍�� his supernatural retinue; (10) ����� the blessings derived through universal elevation into Buddhahood. The ������� are the wonder of (1) ����� the initial impulse or causative stage of Buddhahood; (2) ����� its fruit or result in eternity, joy, and purity; (3) ����� his (Buddha) realm; (4) ����� his response (to human needs); (5) 蟡�� his supernatural powers; (6) 隤芣��� his preaching; (7) �撅砍�� his supernatural retinue; (8) 瘨��� his nirv��; (9) 憯賢憒� his (eternal) life; (10) his blessings as above. Both groups are further defined as progressive stages in a Buddha's career. These "wonders" are derived from the Lotus s贖tra.
���� The ten schools of Chinese Buddhism: I. The (1) 敺�� Vinaya-discipline, or ��控|嚗� (2) �嗉�� Ko�, Abhidharma, or Reality (Sarv�tiv�in) ����� (3) ��祕摰� Satyasiddhi sect founded on this �tra by Harivarman; (4) 銝��� M�hyamika or �抒征摰�� (5) 瘜摰� Lotus, "Law-flower" or Tiantai 憭拙摰�� (6) ��Huayan or瘜� or鞈ａ���� ( 7) 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna or ��摰� founded on the�霅�� (8) 敹�� Ch'an or Zen, mind-only or intuitive, v. 蝳芸�� ; (9) ���摰� (Jap. Shingon) or esoteric 撖�� ; (10) �摰� Amit�ha-lotus or Pure Land (Jap. J�o) 瘛典ㄚ摰�. The 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 9th are found in Japan rather than in China, where they have ceased to be of importance. II. The Hua-yen has also ten divisions into ten schools of thought: (1) ���嗆�� the reality of self (or soul) and things, e.g. mind and matter; (2) 瘜�� the reality of things but not of soul; (3) 瘜�靘� things have neither creation nor destruction; (4) ���祕 present things are both apparent and real; (5) 靽��祕 common or phenomenal ideas are wrong, fundamental reality is the only truth; (6) things are merely names; (7) all things are unreal 蝛�; (8) the bh贖tatathat�� is not unreal; (9) phenomena and their perception are to be got rid of; (10) the perfect, all-inclusive, and complete teaching of the One Vehicle. III. There are two old Japanese divisions: 憭找����, �嗉��� , ��祕 摰� , 瘜��� , 銝��� , 憭拙摰� , ��摰� , ���摰� , 撠���� , and 瘛典��� ; the second list adds 蝳芸�� and omits 憭找����. They are the Ritsu, Kusha, J�itsu, Hoss��, Sanron, Tendai, Kegon, Shingon, (H蘋nay�a) Ritsu, and J�o; the addition being Zen.
[49]
��窄 The ten precious things; ��窄撅� the ten precious mountains, or mountain of ten precious things; v. ���� and �����.
��控��� The spirit king of each of the ten mountains�im�aya, Gandham�ana, Vaidhar蘋, 蟡�控, Yuga廜hara, A�akar廜, Nemindhara, Cakrav��, Ketumat蘋, and Sumeru.
��葦 The ten monks necessary for a full ordination of a monk, i.e. 銝葦銝�� three leaders and seven witnesses.
��漲 The ten p�amit� or virtues transporting to nirv��; idem ��郭蝢�� q.v.
��漲銝�� each of the p�amit� has three forms of observance, e.g. the first, � d�a or giving has 鞎⊥ almsgiving, 瘜 truth-giving, and ��� courage-giving. The three forms differ with each p�amit��.
����� The ten acolytes or attendants on an ��ya, or superior religious teacher, in his ceremonial offices, following the pattern of the ten principal disciples of �yamuni.
��噸 The ten virtues, powers, or qualities, of which there are several groups, e.g. in the ��蝬�,����� there are 瘜葦��噸 the ten virtues of a teacher of the Law, i.e. he should be well versed in its meaning; able widely to publish it; not be nervous before an audience; be untiring in argument; adaptable; orderly so that his teaching can be easily followed; serious and dignified; bold and zealous; unwearied; and enduring (able to bear insult, etc.). The 撘��噸 ten virtues or qualities of a disciple according to the 憭扳蝬�� 4, are faith; sincerity; devotion to the trik�a; (seeking the) adornment of true wisdom; perseverance; moral purity; patience (or bearing shame); generosity in giving; courage; resoluteness.
���� The ten kinds of heart or mind; there are three groups. One is from the 甇Ｚ� 4, minds ignorant and dark; affected by evil companions; not following the good; doing evil in thought, word, deed; spreading evil abroad; unceasingly wicked; secret sin; open crime; utterly shameless; denying cause and effect (retribution)�ll such must remain in the flow 瘚� of reincarnation. The second group (from the same book) is the ��� the mind striving against the stream of perpetual reincarnation; it shows itself in devout faith, shame (for sin), fear (of wrong-doing), repentance and confession, reform, bodhi (i.e. the bodhisattva mind), doing good, maintaining the right law, thinking on all the Buddhas, meditation on the void (or, the unreality of sin). The third is the ��� group from the 憭扳蝬�� 3; the "seed" heart (i.e. the original good desire), the sprout (under Buddhist religious influence), the bud, leaf, flower, fruit, its serviceableness; the child-heart, the discriminating heart, the heart of settled judgment (or resolve).
��翰 The ten inexpressible joys of the Pure-land; also ����.
��艙 The ten repetitions of an invocation, e.g. namo Amit�ha.
��艙敺��� These ten invocations will carry a dying man with an evil karma into the Pure-land.
��艙��停 See ��艙敺���, but cf. ��.
��艙��� A bodhisattva's ten objects of thought or meditation, i.e. body, the senses, mind, things, environment, monastery, city (or district), good name, Buddha-learning, riddance of all passion and delusion.
��艙銵��� The arteries of the "ten invocations", i.e. the teacher's giving and the disciple's receiving of the law.
��蕞���� The ten irate r�as, or protectors, whose huge images with many heads and limbs are seen in temples; perhaps the ten krodha gods of the Tibetans (Khro-bo); their names are �擛�縝 Yam�taka; ����� Ajita; �蝝� 擛�縝 ? Padm�taka; 撠曇曳�敺縝 Vighn�taka; 銝��� Acala; �� ? D�in蘋; ������ ? N蘋lada廜�; 憭批��, ��� Sambara; and蝮蝢憭�� V蘋rabhadra.
[50]
�� Ten kinds of the Buddha's grace: his (1) initial resolve to universalize (his salvation); (2) self-sacrifice (in previous lives); (3) complete altruism; (4) his descent into all the six states of existence for their salvation; (5) relief of the living from distress and mortality; (6) profound pity; (7) revelation of himself in human and glorified form; (8) teaching in accordance with the capacity of his hearers, first h蘋nay�a, then m�ay�a doctrine; (9) revealing his nirv�� to stimulate his disciples; (10) pitying thought for all creatures, in that dying at 80 instead of at 100 he left twenty years of his own happiness to his disciples; and also the tripi廜苔ka for universal salvation.
���� idem ��蝙.
�� Da�u�la. The ten "not right" or evil things are killing, stealing, adultery, lying, double-tongue, coarse language, filthy language, covetousness, anger, perverted views; these produce the ten resultant evils ��璆� (���) Cf. ����; ����.
��鈭� The ten disturbers of the religious life: a domineering (spirit); heretical ways; dangerous amusements; a butcher's or other low occupation; asceticism (or selfish h蘋nay�a salvation); (the condition of a) eunuch; lust; endangering (the character by improper intimacy); contempt; breeding animals, etc. (for slaughter).
���� Entirely completed, perfect.
���� �k廜��ada. The ten prohibitions (in P�i form) consist of five commandments for the layman: (1) not to destroy life 銝捏��� p��ip��erama廜; (2) not to steal 銝怎�� adinn���er; (3) not to commit adultery 銝帕� abrahmacaryaver.; (4) not to lie 銝��us���er.; (5) not to take intoxicating liquor 銝ㄝ��� suramereyya-majjapam�a廜凍僮h��er. Eight special commandments for laymen consist of the preceding five plus: (6) not to eat food out of regulated hours 銝���� vik�a-bhojan�er.; (7) not to use garlands or perfumes 銝�擛末擐�澈 m���- gandha-vilepana-dh�a廜-ma廜�na-vibh贖廜ζna廜凍僮h���; (8) not to sleep on high or broad beds (chastity) 銝��誨憭抒� ucc�ayan��-mah�ayan��. The ten commandments for the monk are the preceding eight plus: (9) not to take part in singing, dancing, musical or theatrical performances, not to see or listen to such 銝��∩���閫� nacca-g蘋ta-v�ita-vis贖kadassan�er.; (10) to refrain from acquiring uncoined or coined gold, or silver, or jewels 銝�����撖嗥 j�ar贖pa-rajata-pa廜俸剋gaha廜er. Under the M�ay�a these ten commands for the monk were changed, to accord with the new environment of the monk, to the following: not to kill, not to steal, to avoid all unchastity, not to lie, not to slander, not to insult, not to chatter, not to covet, not to give way to anger, to harbour no scepticism.
��隢� The ten Yoga books, the foundation work being the ��播隢�, the other ten are �瘜��, 鈭���, 憿舀���, ��之銋��, �����, 颲其葉����, 鈭�霅��, 銝�霅��, 憭扯�隢�, and ����播隢� .
���� v. ����.
�� The ten directions of space, i.e. the eight points of the compass and the nadir and zenith. There is a Buddha for each direction ������.
��銝�� The worlds in all directions.
��雿�� A Buddha-realm, idem 憭批����.
��撣訾�� ������ see ��車��.
���� The ten universals of a bodhisattva: ��� universal pity; 撘�� vow of universal salvation; 靽株�� accordant action; ���� universal cutting off of delusions; �瘜��� freedom of entry into all forms of truth; 蟡� universal superhuman powers; �靘輸� universal accordance with conditions of the receptivity of others; 隤芣�� powers of universal explication of the truth; 靘�姜雿� power of universal service of all Buddhas; ��停銵�� the perfecting of all beings universally.
�� The ten forms of understanding. I. H蘋nay�a: (1) 銝� common understanding; (2) 瘜 enlightened understanding, i.e. on the Four Truths in this life; (3) 憿 ditto, applied to the two upper realms 銝���; (4), (5), (6), (7) understanding re each of the Four Truths separately, both in the upper and lower realms, e.g. ��; (8) 隞� understanding of the minds of others; (9) �� the understanding that puts an end to all previous faith in or for self, i.e. �靽⊥; (10) ��� nirv�� wisdom; v. �嗉��� 26. II. Mah��a. A Tath�atas ten powers of understanding or wisdom: (1) 銝� perfect understanding of past, present, and future; (2) ditto of Buddha Law; (3) 瘜�蝷 unimpeded understanding of the whole Buddha-realm; (4) 瘜��� unlimited, or infinite understanding of the whole Buddha-realm; (5) ��遛銝�� understanding of ubiquity; (6) ��銝���� understanding of universal enlightenment; (7) 雿������ understanding of omnipotence, or universal control; (8) �銝 ���� understanding of omniscience re all living beings; (9) �銝��� understanding of omniscience re the laws of universal salvation; (10) ����� 隢訾� understanding of omniscience re all Buddha wisdom. v. ��蝯� 16. There are also his ten forms of understanding of the "Five Seas" 鈭絲 of worlds, living beings, karma, passions, and Buddhas."
[51]
����� idem ��蝙.
���� v. ��翰.
������ The ten rare or surpassing terms connected with the ten surpassing laws; they are given in Xuanzang's translation of Vasubandhu's �����.
��挪���� The ten Yama courts, cf. ����.
���� The ten ��停 perfect or perfecting Mah��a rules; i.e. in (1) right belief; (2) conduct; (3) spirit; (4) the joy of the bodhi mind; (5) joy in the dharma; (6) joy in meditation in it; (7) pursuing the correct dharma; (8) obedience to, or accordance with it; (9) departing from pride, etc.; (10) comprehending the inner teaching of Buddha and�taking no pleasure in that of the ��aka and pratyeka-buddha order.
����� The ten dharma-worlds, or states of existence, i.e. the hells (or purgatories),�pretas, animals, asmas, men, devas, ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, Buddhas. In the esoteric teaching there is a series of hells, pretas, animals, asuras, men, devas, ��akas, bodhisattvas, 甈�� relative Buddhas, 撖虫�� absolute Buddhas.
����� Ten ways of devotion to the Buddhist sutras: to copy them; serve the places where they are kept, as if serving the Buddha's shrine; preach or give them to others; listen attentively to their exposition; read; maintain; discourse on them to others; intone them; ponder over them; observe their lessons.
��郭蝢仄 The ten p��ikas, or sins unpardonable in a monk involving his exclusion from the community; v. ������.
��郭蝢�� (or 撖��) The ten are the six p��itas with four added. The six are charity (or almsgiving), purity (or morality), patience, zealous progress, meditation, wisdom; i.e.��, ���, 敹�, 颲�, 蝎暸�, 蝳�, �. The four additions are �靘�; 憿�; ��� and � up�a, adaptability (or, teaching as suited to the occasion and hearer):�pra廜dh�a, vows; bala, force of purpose; and j簽�a, knowledge. Also ��漲.
��鈭� Ten powers only possessed by Buddhas: (1) prediction; (2) knowing and fulfilling the desires of the living; (3)-(10) are various forms of omniscience, i.e. (3) of all Buddha-realms and their inhabitants; (4) their natures; (5) good roots; (6) laws; (7) wisdom; (8) every moment; (9) evolving domains, or conditions; (10) language, words, and discussions. v. 摰��� 99.
������ idem ������.
������ The ten boundless treasuries of a bodhisattva: (1) 靽� belief and faith; (2) ��� the commandments; (3) ��� shame of past misdeeds; (4) �blushing over the misdeeds of others; (5) hearing and knowledge of the truth; (6) giving; (7) wisdom; (8) memory; (9) keeping and guarding the s贖tras; (10) powers of expounding them. � �蝬� 20.
��蝷� The ten unhindered transformations and ubiquitous powers of a Buddha.
����� (������) The ten ox-pictures, the first, a man looking for an ox, then seeing its tracks, then seeing the ox, catching it, feeding it, riding it home, ox dies man lives, both dead, return whence they came and enter the dust.
���� ; ���� (���楠韏�) The ten philosophic ideas expressed in two metrical versions, each line ending with ��. v. ���.
���� The ten kings presiding over the ten departments of purgatory.
������ The king of the ten sweet dews, i.e. Amit�ha.
���� idem �����.
������� The teaching of the Lotus s贖tra of universalism, that all become Buddha.
������ Bodhisattvas, above the ��, who have reached the stage of transforming beings in all the ten kinds of realms.
��頞�敹� The ten directional decisions: (1) renouncement of the world; (2) observance of the commandments; (3) patience or endurance; (4) zealous progress; (5) meditation; (6) wisdom or understanding; (7) 憿�� the will for good for oneself and others; (8) 霅瑕�� protection (of Buddha, Dharma, Sangha); (9) ���� joy; (10) ���� highest wisdom.�v. 璇萇雇蝬�, 敹���.
[52]
����� The ten aspects of the bh贖tatathat�� or reality attained by a bodhisattva during his fifty-two stages of development, cf. �� and ����, each of which is associated with one of these zhenru: (1) ������ the universality of the zhenru; (2) ������� its superiority over all else; (3) 瘚��� its ubiquity; (4) ������� its independence or self-containedness; (5) ������ subjective indifferentiation; (6) ���楊���� above differences of impurity and purity; (7) 瘜����� objective indifferentiation; (8) 銝����� invariable, i.e. can be neither added to nor taken from; (9) �����靘� the basis of all wisdom; (10) 璆剛�蝑�靘��� and all power. The above are the ���� group from the �霅�� 10. Another group, of the ����, is the same as the ��� q.v.
�� The ten kinds of eyes: (1) �� eyes of flesh; (2) 憭拍 deva eyes; (3) �� wisdom eyes; (4) 瘜 dharma eyes; (5) 雿 Buddha eyes; (6) �� eyes of judgment; (7) ��� eyes shining with Buddha-light; (8) ���香� immortal eyes; (9) �蝣 unhindered eyes; (10) 銝��� omniscient eyes.
��扛� v. �������.
���� ���� The ten rules for translation. v. 蝧餉陌��儔��� 3.
��車銝楊 The deluded, e.g. the h蘋nay�ists, because of their refusal to follow the higher truth, remain in the condition of reincarnation and are impure in ten ways: in body, mouth, mind, deed, state, sitting, sleeping, practice, converting others, their expectations.
��車��閫瘜� Ten meditations on each of the ����, ����, ��遙���, �� and 蝑死.
��車�靘� Ten kinds of suitable aids to religious success: almsgiving (or self-sacrifice); keeping the commandments; forbearance; zealous progress; meditation; wisdom; great kindness; great pity; awaking and stimulating others; preaching (or revolving) the never receding wheel of the Law.
��車���� The ten kinds of wisdom and power, v. �� and ����.
��車���� Ten kinds of bodhisattva wisdom, or omniscience, for the understanding of all things relating to all beings, in order, to save them from the sufferings of mortality and bring them to true bodhi. The ten are detailed in the Hua-yen �� s贖tra in two groups, one in the ����� and one in the �銝���.
��車銵�� The ten vows of Puxian �鞈�.
��車閫瘜� idem ����瘜�.
��車擳�� idem ����.
��楠�� Ten illusions arising from environmental conditions: sleight of hand; mirage; dreams; reflections or shadows; gandharva cities (or cities of the sirens, seen in the sea-mist); echoes; the moon reflected in water; floating bubbles; motes (muscae volitantes); fire-wheel (made by revolving a flare).
��楠閫 ��閫 A meditation or reflection on the ten illusions ��楠��.
���� The ten bonds that bind men to mortality — to be shameless, unblushing, envious, mean, regretful, torpid, busy, absorbed, angry, secretive (of sin).
���憟� The ten r�廜ζs蘋, or demonesses mentioned in the Lotus S贖tra ��蝢側���. They are now represented in the temples, each as an attendant on a Buddha or bodhisattva, and are chiefly connected with sorcery. They are said to be previous incarnations of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas with whom they are associated. In their evil state they were enemies of the living, converted they are enemies of evil. There are other definitions. Their names are: (1) ���� Lamb��, who is associated with �yamuni; (2) 瘥��� Vilamb��, who is associated with Amit�ha; (3) �朣� K贖廜苔dant蘋, who is associated with �撣� Bhai廜ζjya; (4) �朣� Pu廜φadanti, who is associated with 憭�� Prabh贖taratna; (5) 暺�� Maku廜苔dant蘋, who is associated with 憭扳 Vairocana; (6) 憭垣 Ke�n蘋, who is associated with �鞈� Samantabhadra; (7) ��頞� ? Acal��, who is associated with ���� Ma簽ju�蘋; (8) ����� M��har蘋, who is associated with 敶�aitreya; (9) ���� Kunt蘋, who is associated with 閫� Avalokite�ara; (10) 憟芯�����移瘞� Sarvasattvaujoh�蘋, who is associated with � ��� K廜ξtigarbha.
�� A lakh, i.e. an ��� or 瘣��.
������� The Happy Land, i.e. Amit�ha's Paradise in the West, beyond ten thousand million Buddha-realms.
���� Ten titles of a Buddha: 憒�� Tath�ata; ���� Arhat; 甇�敺抒 Samyak�ambuddha; ���雲 Vidy�ara廜-sa廜anna; ��� Sugata; 銝�圾 Lokavid.; �銝ㄚ Anuttara; 隤踹鴃銝井 Puru廜ζ-damya-s�athi; 憭拐犖撣� �t�� deva-manu廜ㄊ��; 雿��� Buddha-lokan�ha, or Bhagav�.
[53]
���� The ten necessary activities in the fifty-two stages of a bodhisattva, following on the ��縑and ����; the two latter indicate personal development ��. These ten lines of action are for the�universal welfare of others �隞�. They are: joyful�service; beneficial service; never resenting; without limit; never out of order; appearing in any form at will; unimpeded; exalting the p�amit� amongst all beings; perfecting the Buddha-law by complete virtue; manifesting in all things the pure, final, true reality.
���� The ten (wrong) views; see 鈭�nd add 鞎�, ��� , � , ���� and ���� desire, hate, pride, ignorance, and doubt.
��炕 idem ����.
��風 The ten guardians of the law, assistants to the ��之����.
��澈 Ten aspects of the Buddhakaya 雿澈 q.v.
���� The ten armies of M�a, which the Buddha attacks and destroys; the armies are desire, anxiety, hunger and thirst, longing, torpidity, fear, doubt, poison, gain, haughtiness (i.e. disdaining monks).
��憚 idem ��車����; v. ����.
��� Ten supernatural powers, e.g. of seeing, hearing, appearance, etc.; cf. 鈭��.
��脖� The Buddha's teaching is so difficult that of ten who enter it nine fall away.
���� The ten (good) ways for deliverance from mortality- not to kill, steal, act wrongly, lie, be double-tongued, be of evil speech, slander, covet, be angry, look wrongly (or wrong views).
���� Ten faults in eating flesh, and ten in drinking intoxicants.
����� v. �������.
������ The ten p��ika, or a monk's most serious sins; also ��郭蝢仄; 瘜Ｙ��歲餈�. They are killing, stealing, adultery, lying, selling wine, talking of a monk's misdeeds, self-praise for degrading others, meanness, anger at rebuke, vilifying the Triratna. The esoteric sect has a group in regard to giving up the mind of enlightenment, renouncing the Triratna and going to heretical sects, slandering the Triratna, etc. Another group of ten is in the 憭扳蝬� 9 and 17; cf. ��郭蝢仄.
���蔽 idem ��, �����.
����� The ten weighty bodhisattva hindrances, according to the ����, which are respectively overcome by entry into the ��; v. ��霅�� 9; the first is ���� the natural heart hindering the ��� holy heart, etc.; v. ����.
������ Ten characteristics of the "diamond heart" as developed by bodhisattva: (1) complete insight into all truth; (2) saving of all creatures; (3) the glorifying of all Buddha-worlds; (4) supererogation of his good deeds; (5) service of all Buddhas; (6) realization of the truth of all Buddha-laws; (7) manifestation of all patience and endurance; (8) unflagging devotion to his vocation; (9) perfection of his work; (10) aiding all to fulfill their vows and accomplish their spiritual ends. ��蝬� 55.
�������� Ten "fruits" that accrue to the resolute "diamond-heart" of a bodhisattva: faith; meditation; refection on the doctrine; thoroughness in contemplation; straight-forward progress to Buddhahood; no retrogression; the Mah��a spirit (of universal salvation); freedom from externals (or impressions); wisdom; firm establishment; v. 璇萇雯蝬�, 敹���.
��擗�� The ten kinds of well-nourished heart, essential to entry into the cult of the higher patience and endurance: a heart of kindness; of pity; of joy (in progress toward salvation of others); renunciation; almsgiving; delight in telling the doctrine; benefiting or aiding others to salvation; unity, or amity; concentration in meditation; wisdom; v. 璇萇雇蝬�,敹���.
��� The ten "doors" or connections between鈭� and ���; 鈭� is defined as �鞊� form and ��� as �擃� substance; the common illustration of wave and water indicates the idea thus expressed. The ���蝷�� means that in ten ways form and substance are not separate, unconnected entities. (1) li the substance is always present with shih the phenomena; (2) shih is always present with li; (3) shih depends on li for its existence; (4) the shih can reveal the li; (5) the shih (mere form, which is unreal) can disappear in the li;(6) the shih can conceal the li; (7) the true li is the shih;�(8) the shih is li; (9) the true li (or reality) is not the shih; (10) the shih is not the (whole) li; v. ��憭抒�� 2. ���摰寡���� The fifth of the five 閫 meditations of the ��摰�, i.e. on li and shih, e.g. (1) the li is as the shih; (2) the shih is as the li; �����, 鈭��� and so on. The 甇Ｚ���� in the 摰�35, also deals with li and shih chiefly for purposes of meditation. Another group, the �������, treats of the Canon and the schools.
[54]
���� Ten hindrances; bodhisattvas in the stage of �� overcome these ten hindrances and realize the����� q.v. The hindrances are: (1) ���折�� the hindrance of the common illusions of the unenlightened, taking the seeming for real; (2) �銵�� the hindrance of common unenlightened conduct; (3) ����� the hindrance of ignorant and dull ideas; (4) 蝝唳�銵�� the hindrance of the illusion that things are real and have independent existence; (5)銝����� the hindrance of the lower ideals in H蘋nay�a of nirv��; (6) 蝝啁�銵�� the hindrance of the ordinary ideas of the pure and impure; (7) 蝝啁�銵�� the hindrance of the idea of reincarnation; (8) ������� the hindrance of the continuance of activity even in the formless world; (9) 銝炬銵�� the hindrance of no desire to act for the salvation of others; (10) 瘜����� the hindrance of non- attainment of complete mastery of all things. v. �霅�� 10.
����� The king of the ten vows, Puxian�鞈�, or Samantabhadra.
��� (����) The ten 'fast' days of a month are 1, 8, 14, 15, 18, 23, 24, 28, 29, and 30. In certain periods flesh was forbidden on these days, also all killing, hunting, fishing, executions, etc.
����� (���雿�)�The ten Buddhas or bodhisattvas connected with the ten days of fasting days who in turn are 摰��, �撣�, �鞈�, �敶�, 閫�, ��, ������, ����, ��縝.
��� To divine, foretell.
��劑憪� pukka�; also 鋆劑憪� A degraded caste of sweepers, or scavengers, and bearers of corpses.
3.THREE STROKES銝� Ten feet; an elder; a wife's parents; a husband.
銝 Sixteen "feet", the normal height of a Buddha in his "transformation body" ��� 頨� nirm��-k�a; said to be the height of the Buddha when he was on earth.
銝��澈 sixteen-foot diamond-body; also a metal or golden image of the Buddha 16 feet high mentioned in the �� Northern History.
銝井 A virile, zealous disciple, a man who presses forward unceasingly.
銝井敹凳 A firm-willed man, especially used of a bodhisattva who dauntlessly presses forward.
銝井��� The country of virile men, Puru廜ζpura 撖�����, ancient capital of Gandh�a, the modern Peshawar; birthplace of 憭抵扛 Vasubandhu.
銝� h蘋na, adhara. Below, lower, inferior, low; to descend, let down, put down.
銝�� The three lower paths of the six destinations (gati) ����, i.e. beings in hell, pretas, and animals.
銝�� The lower y�a, i.e. H蘋nay�a; likened to an old worn-out horse. To alight from (a vehicle, horse, etc.).
銝� The regions in the nine divisions of the trailokya below the ������ of the ar贖padh�u, v. 銋.
銝銋� The inferior, mean y�a, a scornful term for H蘋nay�a.
銝�� (銝����) Below, to transform all beings, one of the great vows of a bodhisattva. 銝���� above, to seek bodhi. Also 銝����.
銝憌� one of the ���憌� four heterodox means of living, i.e. for a monk to earn his livelihood by bending down to cultivate the land, collect herbs, etc.; opposite of 隞啣憌�, i.e. making a heterodox living by looking up, as in astrology, fortune-telling, etc. �摨西�� 3.
銝�� The three lowest of the nine classes born in the Amit�ha Pure Land, v. ���ˊ蝬�. These three lowest grades are (1) 銝���� The highest of the three lowest classes who enter the Pure Land of Amit�ha, i.e. those who have committed all sins except dishonouring the s贖tras. If at the end of life the sinner clasps hands and says "Namo Amit�ha", such a one will be born in His precious lake. (2) 銝�葉��� The middle class consists of those who have broken all the commandments, even stolen from monks and abused the law. If at death such a one�hears of the great power of Amit�ha, and assents with but a thought, he will be received into paradise. (3) 銝���� The lowest class, because of their sins, should have fallen into the lowest gati, but by invoking the name of Amit�ha, they can escape countless ages of reincarnation and suffering and on dying will behold a lotus flower like the sun, and, by the response of a single thought, will enter the Pure Land of Amit�ha.
[55]
銝 The lower regions of the 銋 q. v.; also the lower half of the �� in the fifty-two grades of bodhisattva development.
銝暻方��� To see the lower grade out of which one has migrated, as rough, wretched, and a hindrance; a Brahman form of meditation.
銝�� To descend from the hall, especially after the morning congee.
銝△ The lower gati, the hells, hungry ghosts, animals.
銝 Those (born) with base character, or of low capacity.
銝�� To lay on the cudgel, beat; syn. for the 敺瑕控 Te Shan monastery, whose Chan sect abbot instilled intelligence with his staff.
銝 銝 To apply the torch; syn. for setting alight the funeral pyre of a monk.
銝��� idem 敶銝���.
銝�� The lower, or human world 鈭箇��.
銝車 To sow the seed; to preach, or teach. Tiantai defines three periods: (1) 蝔� when the seed of Buddha's teaching is sown in the heart; (2) ��� when it ripens; (3) � when it is stripped or harvested, i. e when one abandons all things.
銝�� Inferior candles. The 銝�� and 銝�� superior and inferior candles are senior and junior monks; those of longer and shorter service; but see 銝��.
銝�� The seven lower orders of disciples, who with the monks and nuns in full orders make the 銋��.
銝﹝ The lowest order of a monk's robes, that of five patches; lower garments.
銝�� To give instruction; to state a case (as at law).
銝憬閫 A meditation of the Amit�ha sect on the 銝�� q. v.; it is the last of sixteen contemplations, and deals with those who have committed the five rebellious acts 鈭� and the ten evils ��, but who still can obtain salvation; v. ���ˊ蝬�. 銝憬銝�� idem.
銝�� The downward turn, in transmigration. Primal ignorance or unenlightenment ���cting against the primal, true, or Buddha-nature causes transmigration. The opposite is銝�� when the good prevails over the evil. 銝�s sometimes used for 銝�� to save those below.
銝�� The inferior rooms of a monastery, on the left as one enters.
銝� uttar�� ��蝢�; above upper, superior; on; former. To ascend, offer to a superior.
銝葉銝�� The three dharmas, systems, or vehicles, ��, 蝺�閬�, and ���� bodhisattva, pratyeka-buddha, and ��aka.
銝�� Mah��a; also 銝��, 憭找�� q. v.
銝���� The Mah��a esoteric school, especially the ��� Shingon.
銝��播 Mah��a-yoga, chiefy associated with 銝����.
銝�扛 The Mah��a Ch'an (Zen) School, which considers that it alone attains the highest realization of Mah��a truth. H蘋nay�a philosophy is said only to realize the unreality of the ego and not the unreality of all things. The Mah��a realizes the unreality of the ego and of all things. But the Ch'an school is pure idealism, all being mind. This mind is Buddha, and is the universal fundamental mind.
[56]
銝���� The lantern festival at the first full moon of the year.
銝犖 A man of superior wisdom, virtue, and conduct, a term applied to monks during the Tang dynasty.
銝�犖 A term used in the Pure Land sect for a worshipper of Amit�ha.
銝�� To offer up an offering to Buddha, or to ancestors.
銝�� Superior order, grade, or class.
銝���� 銝�葉���; 銝���� The three highest of the nine stages of birth in the Pure Land, v. 銋�楊���.
銝�� The highest stages in the Pure Land where the best appear as lotus flowers on the pool of the seven precious things; when the lotuses open they are transformed into beings of the Pure Land.
銝�� To go into the hall to expound the doctrine; to go to a temple for the purpose of worship, or bearing presents to the monks; to go to the refectory for meals.
銝��� The tablet announcing the time of worship at a temple or monastery.
銝ㄚ The superior disciple, who becomes perfect in (spiritually) profiting himself and others. The 銝剖ㄚ profits self but not others; the 銝ㄚ neither.
銝漣 Sthavira; or Mah�thavira. Old man, or elder; head monk, president, or abbot; the first Buddhist fathers; a title of Mah��apa; also of monks of twenty to forty-nine years standing, as 銝剖漣 are from ten to nineteen and 銝漣 under ten. The ����汗 divides presiding elders into four classes, those presiding over monasteries, over assemblies of monks, over sects, and laymen presiding over feasts to monks.
銝漣� 隞�◢��; 隞�� Sthavir�艇; Sthaviranik�a; or �ryasth�ir�艇. The school of the presiding elder, or elders. The two earliest sections of Buddhism were this (which developed into the Mah�thavir�艇) and the Mah��ghik�艇 or 憭扯�. At first they were not considered to be different schools, the 銝漣� merely representing the intimate and older disciples of �yamuni and the 憭扯�� being the rest. It is said that a century later under Mah�eva 憭批予 a difference of opinion arose on certain doctrines. Three divisions are named as resulting, viz. Mah�ih�av�ina廎�, Jetavan蘋y�艇, and Abhayagiri-v�ina廎�. These were in Ceylon. In course of time the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects were developed. From the time of A�ka four principal schools are counted as prevailing: Mah���hika, Sthavira, M贖lasarv�tivda, and Sa廜it蘋ya. The following is a list of the eleven sects reckoned as of the 銝漣�: 隤芯����; �撅�; �摮�; 瘜��; 鞈Ｗ��; 甇����; 撖�控; ��; 瘜��; 憌桀��; and 蝬�. The Sthavirav�in is reputed as nearest to early Buddhism in its tenets, though it is said to have changed the basis of Buddhism from an agnostic system to a realistic philosophy.
銝 銝�� An abbot 銝 originally meant a mountain monastery.
銝 A man of superior character or capacity, e.g. with superior organs of sight, hearing, etc.
銝�靘� Similar to the first half of 銝�������� Above to seek bodhi, below to save all. �靘� means the original or Buddha-nature, which is the real nature of all beings.
銝�� (銝�) 贖rdhvasrotas. The flow upwards, or to go upwards against the stream of transmigration to parinirv��. Also 銝�瘨��.
銝� The severe fundamental trials arising out of the ten great delusions; also the trials or distresses of present delusions.
銝�予 The devas of the regions of form and formlessness. v. �.
銝平 To place offerings on an altar; also 銝平.
銝雇 The 'higher bond' or superior, the 銝漣 or Sthavira, among the three directors of a monastery. v. 銝雇.
銝�﹝ A monk's outer robe, uttar��-samgh�僮蘋, worn over the shirt or antara-v�aka.
銝 Upper shoulder, i.e. the left or superior; one worthy of respect.
銝���� Circumambulation with the superior shoulder to the image; the left was formerly considered the superior side; but this is uncertain.
銝�� The "la" is the end of a summer's retreat, which ends the monastic year, hence 銝�� are senior, 銝�� junior monks.
[57]
銝��� (銝�悅���) Ku�rapura, �憟Ｘ蝢��� city of Ku�-grass palaces, or撅勗�� the mountain city. v. ��孕����.
銝�� Vi�廜€僮a-c�itra Bodhisattva, who suddenly rose out of the earth as Buddha was concluding one of his Lotus sermons; v. Lotus s贖tra 15 and 21. He is supposed to have been a convert of the Buddha in long past ages and to come to the world in its days of evil. Nichiren in Japan believed himself to be this Bodhisattva's reincarnation, and the Nichiren trinity is the Buddha, i.e. the eternal �yamuni Buddha; the Law, i.e. the Lotus Truth; and the Sa廜ha, i.e. this Bodhisattva, in other words Nichiren himself as the head of all living beings, or eldest son of the Buddha.
銝�� Mah��a, 銝��; v. 憭找��.
銝﹝ The superior or outer robe described as of twenty-five patches, and styled the uttar�� sa廜h�蘋.
銝閎 The higher gati, directions, or transmigrations.
銝雲 A superior disciple or follower.
銝憬 Superior, or highest class, idem 銝��.
銝憬閫 The fourteenth of the sixteen contemplations of the Amit�ha school, with reference to those who seek the Pure Land with sincere, profound, and altruistic hearts.
銝�� The upward turn: (1) progress upward, especially in transmigration; (2) increase in enlightenment for self, while銝�� q.v. is for others.
銝�� The superior rooms, i.e. on the right as one enters a monastery, the 銝�� are on the left.
銝�� President, or presiding elders.
銝� Tri, trayas; three.
銝� Trinity; also 31.
銝���� The twenty-one days spent by the Buddha, after his enlightenment, in walking round the bo-tree and considering how to carry his Mah��a way of salvation to the world; v. 瘜蝬�,�靘踹��.
銝� (銝��) The three sam�his, or the sam�hi on three subjects; 銝� (銝��); 銝��, 銝���; 銝征; 銝祥; 銝圾���; 銝��; 銝����. There are two forms of such meditation, that of ���� reincarnational, or temporal, called 銝�; and that of � 瞍� liberation, or nirv��, called 銝圾�. The three subjects and objects of the meditation are (1) 蝛� to empty the mind of the ideas of me and mine and suffering, which are unreal; (2) ��to get rid of the idea of form, or externals, i.e. the �� which are the five senses, and male and female, and the three ���; (3) �憿� to get rid of all wish or desire, also termed�雿� and �韏�. A more advanced meditation is called the Double Three Sam�hi ���� in which each term is doubled 蝛箇征, ����, �憿憿�. The esoteric sect has also a group of its own.
銝��縑 This refers to the state of faith in the worshipper; the three 銝� are impure, not single, not constant; the three 靽� are the opposite.
銝�� Three bad roots, or qualities — desire, anger, and stupidity 鞎�, ���, �, v. 銝��.
銝���� Three unstable things — the body, length of life, wealth.
銝�仃 The three never lost, idem 銝�風.
銝�楊��� The three kinds of flesh unclean to a monk killed, or has doubt about it; v. 銝楊���.
銝� v. 銝.
銝�風 The three that need no guarding i.e. the 銝平 of a Buddha, his body, mouth (or lips), and mind, which he does not need to guard as they are above error.
銝� The three non-backslidings, i.e. from position attained, from line of action pursued, and in dhy�a.
銝�� The three periods, ��, ��, �靘r ���, �, �, past, present, and future. The universe is described as eternally in motion, like flowing stream. Also ����, 撌喟��,敺��, or �, �, ��� unborn, born, dead The ��蝬� Hua-yen s贖tra has a division of ten kinds of past, present, and future i.e. the past spoken of as past, present, and future, the present spoken of in like manner, the future also, with the addition of the present as the three periods in one instant. Also 銝��.
銝����� The thousand Buddhas of each of the three kalpas — of the past, called �� kalpa, the present 鞈�, and the future ��挪. Their names are variously given in several sutra, with a complete list in the 銝�����.
銝��敺� Everything past, present, future, whether mental or material, is intangible, fleeting, and cannot be held; v. 銝���.
銝���� A Buddha's perfect knowledge of past, present, and future.
[58]
銝��� The Buddhas of the past, present, and future, i.e. K�yapa, �yamuni, and Maitreya.
銝��祕 The reality or otherwise of things or events past, present, and future. Some H蘋nay�a schools admit the reality of the present but dispute the reality of the past 撌脫�nd the future ����. Others take different views, all of which have been exhaustively discussed. See Vibh�� �tra 憍��� 77 or 靽梯��� 20.
銝�祕������� The Sarv�tivadah school maintains that as the three states (past, present, future) are real, so the substance of all things is permanent; i.e. time is real, matter is eternal.
銝��� Mind, or thought, past, present or future, is momentary, always moving, unreal and cannot be laid hold of.
銝���� idem 銝��.
銝� One of a Tath�ata's ten kinds of wisdom, i.e. knowledge of past, present, and future.
銝������� The wisdom-law or moral law that frees from all impediments, past, present, and future. Also styled 銝�嗆��; ��扳皞��; 銝像蝑��; ������; ����� and �����.
銝�死瘥� A name for Ma簽ju�蘋 ����; as guardian of the wisdom of Vairocana he is the bodhi-mother of all Buddhas past, present, and future.
銝��� There are two definitions: (1) The realms of � matter, of 銵�� life, and �甇�閬� mind, especially the Buddha's mind. (2) The 鈭 psychological realm (mind), 銵�� realm of life, and ���� or �material realm.
銝�� Triy�a, the three vehicles, or conveyances which carry living beings across sa廜�a or mortality (births-and-deaths) to the shores of nirv��. The three are styled 撠�,銝�, and 憭�. Sometimes the three vehicles are defined as ���� ��aka, that of the hearer or obedient disciple; 蝺�閬摺ratyeka-buddha, that of the enlightened for self; these are described as 撠�� because the objective of both is personal salvation; the third is ��Bodhisattva, or 憭找�� Mah��a, because the objective is the salvation of all the living. The three are also depicted as 銝�� three wains, drawn by a goat, a deer, an ox. The Lotus declares that the three are really the One Buddha-vehicle, which has been revealed in three expedient forms suited to his disciples' capacity, the Lotus S贖tra being the unifying, complete, and final exposition. The Three Vehicles are differently explained by different exponents, e.g. (1) Mah��a recognizes (a) ��aka, called H蘋nay�a, leading in longer or shorter periods to arhatship; (b) Pratyeka-buddha, called Madhyamay�a, leading after still longer or shorter periods to a Buddhahood ascetically attained and for self; (c) Bodhisattva, called Mahayana, leading after countless ages of self-sacrifce in saving others and progressive enlightenment to ultimate Buddhahood. (2) H蘋nay�a is also described as possessing three vehicles �, 蝺�, � or 撠�, 銝�, 憭�, the 撠� and 銝� conveying to personal salvation their devotees in ascetic dust and ashes and mental annihilation, the 憭� leading to bodhi, or perfect enlightenment, and the Buddha's way. Further definitions of the Triy�a are: (3) True bodhisattva teaching for the 憭�; pratyeka-buddha without ignorant asceticism for the 銝�; and ��aka with ignorant asceticism for the 撠�. (4) (a) 銝銋� The One-Vehicle which carries all to Buddhahood: of this the �� Hua-yen and 瘜 Fa-hua are typical exponents; (b) 銝��� the three-vehicle, containing practitioners of all three systems, as expounded in books of the 瘛勗��; (c) 撠�� the H蘋nay�a pure and simple as seen in the ������ Four �gamas. ��akas are also described as hearers of the Four Truths and limited to that degree of development; they hear from the pratyeka-buddhas, who are enlightened in the Twelve Nid�as ��楠; the bodhisattvas make the �摨� or six forms of transmigration their field of sacrificial saving work, and of enlightenment. The Lotus S贖tra really treats the 銝��. Three Vehicles as �靘� or expedient ways, and offers a 雿�� Buddha Vehicle as the inclusive and final vehicle.
銝�振 The Dharmalak廜ζ廜 School of the Three Vehicles, led by the 瘜摰�.
銝��祕銝銋靘� The 銝�振 consider the Triy�a as real, and the "one vehicle" of the Lotus School as merely tactical, or an expedient form of expression.
鈭�� The commands relating to body, speech, and mind 頨�, �, ���.
銝�毀蝤� v. 銝撅�.
銝�〃 (or 銝�﹝) A term for a monk's robe of five, seven, or nine patches.
銝��予 The three 廜馳is or wise men and the two devas, i.e. 餈行��� Kapila, founder of the S��hya philosophy; 曀飪 or �璅�� Ul贖ka or Ka廜a, founder of the ����� or Vai�廜ξka philosophy; and ����� 廜馳abha, founder of the Nirgranthas; with �va and Vi廜€� as the two deities.
銝��� Sa廜aji; the heretical people of V廜i, an ancient kingdom north of the Ganges, south-east of Nepal. (Eitel.).
銝�� Trik�a, v. 銝澈. Also the銝�� or founders of the 璆�� branch of the Chan (Zen) School, i.e. Huiqin ��, Qingyuan 瘛賊��, and Keqin ��.
[59]
銝��� The three Buddha-lands, realms, or environment, corresponding to the Trik�a; v. 銝澈 and 雿��.
銝��� All the living are Buddha-sons, but they are of three kinds—the commonalty are 憭�� external sons; the followers of the two inferior Buddhist vehicles, 撠nd 銝� 銋�, are 摨嗅�� secondary sons (i.e. of concubines); the bodhisattvas, i.e. mah��ists) are 摮� true sons, or sons in the truth.
銝�� The three kinds of Buddha-nature: (1) ��找��� the Buddha-nature which is in all living beings, even those in the three evil paths (gati). (2) 撘雿� the Buddha-nature developed by the right discipline. (3) �敺��� the final or perfected Buddha-nature resulting from the development of the original potentiality.
銝���� sa廜廜i, which means concealed, not apparent, is intp. as common ideas銝�咻 or phenomenal truth; it is also intp. as that which hides reality, or seems to be real, the seeming.
銝���� The bodhi, or wisdom, of each of the Trik�a, 銝澈, i.e. that under the bodhi tree, that of parinirv��, that of tath�atagarbha in its eternal nirv�� aspect.
銝��� The Buddha's three modes of discourse—unqualifed, i.e. out of the fullness of his nature; qualified to suit the intelligence of his hearers; and both.
銝�澈idem 銝澈.
銝�� sa廜uddha; the truly enlightened one, or correct enlightenment.
銝蝙 The three (divine) messengers—birth, sickness, death; v. 雿�. Also 銝予雿� .
銝耨 The three ways of discipline, i.e. three ��aka and three bodhisattva ways. The three ��aka ways are �撣訾耨 no realization of the eternal, seeing everything as transient; ���耨 joyless, through only contemplating misery and not realizing the ultimate nirv��-joy; ���耨 non-ego discipline, seeing only the perishing self and not realizing the immortal self. The bodhisattva three are the opposite of these.
銝� idem 銝��.
銝�公銝� Under three rafters—the regulation space for a monk's bed or seat; in meditation.
銝�� praj簽�ti. The word ��� q.v. in Buddhist terminology means that everything is merely phenomenal, and consists of derived elements; nothing therefore has real existeme, but all is empty and unreal, ����祕. The three ��� are 瘜� things, ��� sensations, and ��� names.
銝�閮� 銝��he three fallacious postulates in regard to 瘜�, ���, and ���.
銝�� The meditations on the three false assumptions 銝��.
銝蟡� idem 銝�蟡.
銝067874 The three misleading things: 鞎� desire, ��� ire, and � perverted views. M067874= ���.
銝����� The three half-true, or partial revelations of the 撠��, 銝凋�� and 憭找��, and the true one of the Lotus S贖tra.
銝摰� The 300,000 families of ��ast蘋 city who had never heard of the Buddha's epiphany— though he was often among them.
銝�� (銝�予) Sun, moon, and stars. Also, in the second dhy�a of the form-world there are the two deva regions 撠�予, ����予, and ��憭姒.v. Also 閫� Avalokite�ara is styled �憭拙�un-prince, or divine son of the sun, 憭批� Mah�th�aprapta is styled ��予摮� divine son of the moon, and ��征��� the bodhisattva of the empyrean, is styled ���予摮� divine son of the bright stars.
銝� The eighth, eighteenth, and twenty-eighth days of a moon.
銝 Eighteen, especially referring to the eighteen sects of H蘋nay�a.
銝銋� An esoteric objection to three, six, or nine persons worshipping together.
銝頞� The three essential articles for worship: flower-vase, candlestick, and censer.
銝�� The three powers, of which there are various groups: (1) (a) personal power; (6) tath�ata-power; (c) power of the Buddha-nature within. (2) (a) power of a wise eye to see the Buddha-medicine (for evil); (b) of diagnosis of the ailment; (c) of suiting and applying the medicine to the disease. (3) (a) the power of Buddha; (b) of sam�hi; (c) of personal achievement or merit.
銝��� The triple-power verse: 隞交��噸��� In the power of my virtue, 憒�����. And the aiding power of the Tath�ata, ������� And the power of the spiritual realm, ������� I can go anywhere in the land of the living.
[60]
銝���� The three divisions of a treatise on a s贖tra, i. e. 摨�ntroduction, 甇�摰�iscussion of the subject, 瘚�pplication.
� The three asa廜hyeya kalpas, the three countless aeons, the period of a bodhisattva's development; also the past ���, the present 鞈Ｗ, and the future ��挪� kalpas. There are other groups. 銝銝��� The thousand Buddhas in each of the three kalpas.
��� trida�. Thirty; abbreviation for the thirty-three deities, heavens, etc.
���� dv�ri廜. Thirty-two. 銝���� (or 銝��澈) The thirty-two forms of Guanyin, and of Puxian, ranging from that of a Buddha to that of a man, a maid, a rak廜ζs; similar to the thirty-three forms named in the Lotus S贖tra. 銝��銝��之鈭箇 dv�ri廜dvaralak廜ζ廜. The thirty-two lak廜ζ廜s, or physical marks of a cakravart蘋, or 'wheel-king', especially of the Buddha, i. e. level feet, thousand-spoke wheel-sign on feet, long slender fingers, pliant hands and feet, toes and fingers finely webbed, full-sized heels, arched insteps, thighs like a royal stag, hands reaching below the knees well-retracted male organ, height and stretch of arms equal, every hair-root dark coloured, body hair graceful and curly, golden-hued body, a 10 ft. halo around him, soft smooth skin, the 銝��, i. e. two soles, two palms, two shoulders, and crown well rounded, below the armpits well-filled, lion-shaped body, erect, full shoulders, forty teeth, teeth white even and close, the four canine teeth pure white, lion-jawed, saliva improving the taste of all food, tongue long and broad, voice deep and resonant, eyes deep blue, eyelashes like a royal bull, a white 贖rn�� or curl between the eyebrows emitting light, an u廜€�後馳a or fleshy protuberance on the crown. These are from the 銝�� 48, with which the �摨西�� 4, 瘨蝬� 28, 銝剝�蝬�, 銝��蝬� generally agree. The ���儔蝬� has a different list. 銝��蝬� The eleventh chapter of the ��蝬�. 銝��蝬�� The twenty-first of Amit�ha's vows, v. ���ˊ蝬�. 銝��� trayastri廜t. Thirty-three. 銝��予敹憭�; �璇典予, 憭������; ��憭�憟�; ���嗆�憟� Trayastri廜s. The Indra heaven, the second of the six heavens of form. Its capital is situated on the summit of Mt. Sumeru, where Indra rules over his thirty-two devas, who reside on thirty-two peaks of Sumeru, eight in each of the four directons. Indra's capital is called 畾�� Sudar�na, ����� Joy-view city. Its people are a yojana in height, each one's clothing weighs �� (1/4 oz. ), and they live 1, 000 years, a day and night being equal to 100 earthly years. Eitel says Indra's heaven 'tallies in all its details with the Svarga of Brahminic mythology' and suggests that 'the whole myth may have an astronomical meaning', or be connected, with 'the atmosphere with its phenomena, which strengthens Koeppen's hypothesis explaining the number thirty-three as referring to the eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, twelve �dityas, and two A�ins of Vedic mythology'. In his palace called Vaijayanta 'Indra is enthroned with 1, 000 eyes with four arms grasping the vajra. There he revels in numberless sensual pleasures together with his wife �c蘋... and with 119, 000 concubines with whom he associates by means of transformation'.
����� (銝�����) The thirty-three forms in which Guanyin is represented: with willow, dragon, sutra, halo, as strolling, with white robe, as lotus-sleeping, with fishing-creel, as medicine-bestowing, with folded hands, holding a lotus, pouring water, etc. 銝���� The thirty-three possible fallacies in the statement of a syllogism, nine in the proposition 摰� pratij簽��, fourteen in the reason ��� hetu, and ten in the example � ud�ara廜.
���澈 The thirty-three forms in which Avalokite�ara (Guanyin) is said to have presented himself, from that of a Buddha to that of a woman or a rak廜ζs. Cf. Lotus S贖tra ��� chapter.
����� The thirty-five Buddhas before whom those who have committed sins involving interminable suffering should heartily repent. There are different lists.
��� The thirty-six physical parts and excretions of the human body, all being unclean, i. e. the vile body.
銝�蟡� (銝��蟡�) The thirty-six departmental guardian divinities given in the ����飛鈭�葆雿抵風頨怠���. Each is styled 敶� m廜u, benign, kindly, for which ��� is used. Their Sanskrit and Chinese names are given in Chinese as follows: (1) 銝��� or ���� kindly light, has to do with attacks of disease; (2) 憍憍� or ���� headaches; (3) 憍��� or ���� fevers; (4) ���蝢� or ���� disorders of the stomach; (5) ���憟� or ���� tumours; (6) �憍 or ���� madness; (7) 隡賢��� or �� stupidity; (8) ����� or ���� irascibility; (9) ��� or��死 lust; (10) ����� or ��予 devils; (11) �憍�� or ���� deadly injuries; (12) 銝蝢� of ���� graves; (13) ���播 or ���� the four quarters; (14) 餈阡憍� or ���� enemies; (15) 蝢� or ��蜓 robbers; (16) ��嗾�� or ���� creditors; (17) 瑼�瘜� or �� thieves; (18) �憭 or ���� pestilence; (19) 蝢� or ���� the five plagues (? typhoid); (20) �憍曲 or ��控 corpse worms; (21) 銝��� or ��矽 continuous concentration; (22) �蝳曲 or ���� restlessness; (23) 瘜Ｗ�� or �� attraction; (24) 瘜Ｗ� or ��楊 evil cabals; (25) 摨虫播� or ���� deadly poison; (26) 瘥◢擐� or ���� fear; (27) ���� or ��ˊ calamities; (28) 隡賣� or ��� childbirth and nursing; (29) ���播 or ���� the district magistracy; (30) ��擐� or �� altercations; (31) �隡賡�� or �� anxieties and distresses; (32) �閮嗅�� or ���� uneasiness; (33) 憍��� or ��� supernatural manifestations; (34) 瘜Ｗ� or ���� jealousy; (35) ���� or �� curses; (36) ���蝢� or ���� exorcism. They have innumerable assistants. He who writes their names and carries them with him can be free from all fear.
[61]
銝����� 銝�����, 銝�������, 銝���� The thirty-seven conditions leading to bodhi, or Buddhahood, i. e. ��艙��� sm廜yupasth�a, four states of memory, or subjects of reflection; ��迤� samyakprah��, four proper lines of exertion; ����雲 廜dhip�a, four steps towards supernatural power; 鈭 pa簽ca indriy��, five spiritual faculties; 鈭��pa簽ca bal�i, their five powers; 銝死� sapta bodhya廜a, seven degrees of enlightenment, or intelligence; and �甇���� a廜€僮a-m�ga, the eightfold noble path.
銝���� The thirty-seven heads in the Vajradh�u or Diamond-realm ma廜�la.
銝����之頛� The four large circles in each of which the thirty-seven are represented, in one all hold the diamond-realm symbol, the vajra; in another, the symbol relating to the triple realm of time, past, present, future; in another, the Guanyin symbol; and in another, the symbol of infinite space.
銝�憓� idem 撠潸�郭�豢��.
銝��� In each of the �� ten states there are three conditions, �, 雿�, �, entry, stay, exit, hence the 'thirty lives'.
銝�� trisahasra, three thousand; a term used by the Tiantai School for 銝��姜瘜�, i. e. all things, everything in a chiliocosm, or Buddhaworld; v. 銝�之�����.
銝��� idem 銝��.
銝�△暺 The kalpa of the ancient Buddha Mah�hij簽�hibh贖 (憭折; ����), mentioned in the Lotus S贖tra, i. e. a kalpa of incalculable antiquity, e. g. surpassing the number of the particles of a chiliocosm which has been ground to powder, turned into ink, and dropped, drop by drop, at vast distances throughout boundless space.
銝�之����� tri-sahasra-mah��-sahasra-loka-dh�u, a great chiliocosm; 銝��; 銝���, 銝����. Mt. Sumeru and its seven surrounding continents, eight seas and ring of iron mountains form one small world; 1, 000 of these form a small chiliocosm 撠����; 1, 000 of these small chiliocosms form a medium chiliocosm 銝剖����; a thousand of these form a great chiliocosm 憭批����, which thus consists of 1, 000, 000, 000 small worlds. The 銝�� indicates the above three kinds of thousands, therefore 銝�之����� is the same as 憭批����, which is one Buddha-world.
銝�祕� The reality at the basis of all things, a Tiantai doctrine, i. e. the ���� or 瘜� idem 隢豢�祕�.
銝�僑銝� The udumbara flower which flowers but once in 3, 000 years; v. �.
銝��� A bhik廜ㄆ's regulations amount to about 250; these are multiplied by four for the conditions of walking, standing, sitting, and sleeping and thus make 1, 000; again multiplied by three for past, present, and future, they become 3, 000 regulations.
銝���蝬� The s贖tra of the three thousand regulations.
銝 The three signs or proofs of a H蘋nay�a sutra— non-permanence, non-personality, nirv��; without these the s贖tra is spurious and the doctrine is of M�a; the proof of a Mah��a s贖tra is the doctrine of 銝撖� ultimate reality, q. v. Also 銝�.
銝銝 The three vehicles (H蘋nay�a, Madhyamay�a, Mah��a) are one, i. e. the three lead to bodhisattvaship and Buddhahood for all.
銝�� The three states of Vedan��, i. e. sensation, are divided into painful, pleasurable, and freedom from both �, 璅�, �. When things are opposed to desire, pain arises; when accordant, there is pleasure and a desire for their continuance; when neither, one is detached or free. �嗉��� 1.
銝�平 The karma or results arising from the pursuit of courses that produce pain, pleasure, or freedom from both.
銝 Three cryptic questions of ��� Yunmen, founder of the Yunmen Chan School. They are: (1) ��銵�� What is it that stops all flow (of reincarnation) ? The reply from the 韏瑚縑隢� is 銝敹�, i. e. the realization of the oneness of mind, or that all is mind. (2) ���嗾� What contains and includes the universe? The ����. (3) �瘜ａ答 One wave following another— what is this? Birth and death ��香, or transmigration, phenomenal existence.
[62]
銝 The three flavours, or pleasant savours: the monastic life, reading the scriptures, meditation.
銝�� The union of the three, i.e. � indriya, 憓� �ambana, and 霅� vij簽�a, i.e. organ, object, and cognition.
銝�� The general meaning is 銝�, 銝�, 銝� superior, medium, inferior.
銝�� The three esoteric kinds of siddhi, i.e. complete attainment, supreme felicity. They are 銝� superior, to be born in the 撖��� Vairocana Pure-land; 銝� in one of the other Pure-lands among which is the Western Paradise; and 銝� in the 靽桃�悅 Sun Palaces among the devas. Also styled 銝��停.
銝���� The three grades of ��a廜ra, i.e. 7-13 years old styled 擏野瘝��; 14-19 ������; and 20 and upwards ������.
銝�瘜� The three grades of hearers, i.e. 銝� with the 蟡� spirit; 銝� with the 敹� mind; 銝� with the �� ear.
銝�� idem 銝��� and 銝�.
銝� The three good "roots", the foundation of all moral development, i.e. �鞎�, ����, �� no lust (or selfish desire), no ire, no stupidity (or unwillingness to learn). Also, �, ���, � giving, kindness, moral wisdom; v. 銝�� the three poisons for which these are a cure.
銝�霅� The three types of friends with whom to be intimate, i.e. a teacher (of the Way), a fellow-endeavourer and encourager, and a patron who supports by gifts (d�apati).
銝��� (or 銝�閎) The three good or upward directions or states of existence: 憭� the highest class of goodness rewarded with the deva life, or heaven; 鈭� the middle class of goodness with a return to human life; �靽桃�� the inferior class of goodness with the asura state. Cf. 銝���; v. �摨西�� 30.
銝�� The six "causes" of the Abhidharma Ko� �嗉��� as reduced to three in the Satyasiddhi �tra ��祕隢�, i.e. ���� producing cause, as good or evil deeds cause good or evil karma; 蝧�� habit cause, e.g. lust breeding lust; 靘�� dependent or hypostatic cause, e.g. the six organs �� and their objects �憓� causing the cognitions �霅�.
銝���� The three causes produce their three effects: (1) �������� differently ripening causes produce differently ripening effects, i.e. every developed cause produces its developed effect, especially the effect of the present causes in the next transmigration; (2) 蝳�� blessed deeds produce blessed rewards, now and hereafter; (3) ������ wisdom (now) produces wisdom-fruit (hereafter).
銝��� idem ���� omitting 撖���.
銝�� idem 銝���.
銝 The three defilers—desire, hate, stupidity (or ignorance), idem 銝��.
銝�� The three sure or certain things are 頨�, � and 鞎�, i.e. the reward of the true disciple is an infinite body or personality, an endless life, and boundless (spiritual) possessions, �璆萎�澈, �蝒桐�, ��銋瓷, v. ��蝬�:�����.
銝 The three recompenses, i.e. �� in the present life for deeds now done; �� in the next rebirth for deeds now done; and 敺 in subsequent lives.
銝�� v. 銝���.
銝�� The 憛� mire is interpreted by �� a road, i.e. the three unhappy gati or ways; (a) �憛� to the fires of hell; (b) 銵憛� to the hell of blood, where as animals they devour each other; (c) ��憛� the asipattra hell of swords, where the leaves and grasses are sharp-edged swords. Cf. 銝頞�.
銝�� Much intercourse with good friends, much hearing of the Law, much meditation on the impure. Also, much worship, much service of good friends, much inquiry on important doctrines. There are other groups.
銝之 The three great characteristics of the ���� in the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith: (1) 擃之 The greatness of the bh贖tatathat�� in its essence or substance; it is 銵����� the embodied nature of the mind of all the living, universal, immortal, immutable, eternal; (2) �憭� the greatness of its attributes or manifestations, perfect in wisdom and mercy, and every achievement; (3) �憭� the greatness of its functions and operations within and without, perfectly transforming all the living to good works and good karma now and hereafter. There are other groups, e.g. 擃�, 摰�, and �.
[63]
銝之� Three authoritative works of the Tiantai School, i.e. the ��儔, ��, and 甇Ｚ�, each of ten juan.
銝予 The trim贖rti— �va, Vi廜€�, and Brahm��.
銝予雿� v. 銝蝙.
銝予���� v. 鈭予銝�� and add 曈拇蝢� Kuveradeva and ����� Nirgrahtha, son of J簽�廜�, i.e. of the J簽�廜� clan.
銝�� Three repetitions (of a verse).
銝��� A muni, recluse, or monk, who controls his body, mouth, and mind 頨�, �, ���. Also 銝�側.
銝�� The three sons, one filial, wise, and competent; one unfilial but clever and competent; one unfilial stupid, and incompetent; types respectively of bodhisattvas, ��akas, and icchahtikas, 瘨��� 33.
銝迤 The "three seasons" of an Indian year— spring, summer, and winter; a year.
銝飛 The "three studies" or vehicles of learning— discipline, meditation, wisdom: (a) ��飛 learning by the commandments, or prohibitions, so as to guard against the evil consequences of error by mouth, body, or mind, i.e. word, deed, or thought; (b) 摰飛 learning by dhy�a, or quietist meditation; (c) �摮� learning by philosophy, i.e. study of principles and solving of doubts. Also the Tripi廜苔ka; the ��� being referred to the 敺� vinaya, the 摰� to the 蝬� s贖tras, and the to the 隢� �tras.
銝��� The three months of summer retreat, var廜��艇; v. 頝�.
銝�� The "three characters", a term for �敶� Amit�ha.
銝�� The three Schools of 瘜摰�, ��摰� , and 瘜批�� q.v., representing the ideas of 蝛�, ���, and 銝征���, i.e. unreality, temporary reality, and neither; or absolute, relative, and neither.
銝��� idem 銝��.
銝�� The three mystic things: the body, mouth (i.e. voice), and mind of the Tath�ata, which are universal, all things being this mystic body, all sound this mystic voice, and all thought this mystic mind. All creatures in body, voice, and mind are only individualized parts of the Tath�ata, but illusion hides their Tath�ata nature from them. The esoterics seek to realize their Tath�ata nature by physical signs and postures, by voicing of ��� dh�a廜� and by meditations, so that ���� He may enter me and I Him, which is the perfection of siddhi ��; v. 憭扳蝬�� 1. ������.
銝�憭� The three mystic things associated with the six elements, i.e. the mystic body is associated with earth, water, and fire; the mystic words with wind and space; the mystic mind with 霅� cognition.
銝���側餈西� v. 銝��� sammit蘋yanik�a.
銝���� The three mystic things, body, mouth, and mind, of the Tath�ata are identical with those of all the living, so that even the fleshly body born of parents is the dharmak�a, or body of Buddha: �瘥�����澈��雿澈銋�.
銝秦 Triratna, or Ratnatraya, i.e. the Three Precious Ones: 雿� Buddha, 瘜� Dharma, ��� Sa廜ha, i.e. Buddha, the Law, the Ecelesia or Order. Eitel suggests this trinity may be adapted from the Trim贖rti, i.e, Brahma, Vi廜€�, and S蘋va. The Triratna takes many forms, e.g. the Trik�a 銝澈 q.v. There is also the Nepalese idea of a triple existence of each Buddha as a Nirv��-Buddha, Dhy�i-Buddha, and M�u廜ξ-Buddha; also the Tantric trinity of Vairocana as Nirv��-Buddha, Locana according to Eitel "existing in reflex in the world of forms", and the human Buddha, �yamuni. There are other elaborated details known as the four and the six kinds of triratna ��� and �蝔桐�秦, e.g. that the Triratna exists in each member of the trinity. The term has also been applied to the 銝�� q.v. Popularly the 銝秦 are referred to the three images in the main hall of monasteries. The centre one is �yamuni, on his left Bhai廜ζjya �撣� and on his right Amit�ha. There are other explanations, e.g. in some temples Amit�ha is in the centre, Avalokite�ara on his left, and Mah�th�apr�ta or Ma簽ju�蘋 on his right. Table of Triratna, Trik�a, and Trailokya: — DHARMASA廜HABUDDHA Essential BodhiReflected BodhiPractical Bodhi Dhy�i BuddhaDhy�i BodhisattvaM�u廜�蘋 Buddha Dharmak�aSambhogak�aNirm��k�a PurityCompletenessTransformations 4th Buddha-k廜κtra3rd Buddha-k廜κtra1st and 2nd Buddha k廜κtra Ar贖padh�uR贖padh�uK�adh�u.
[64]
銝窄� The things appertaining to the triratna, i.e. to the Buddha— temples and images, etc.; to the dharma— the scriptures; to the sa廜ha— cassock, bowl, etc.
銝窄��� The tritratna as the treasury of all virtue and merit; also the tripi廜苔ka, s贖tras 蝬� vinaya 敺�, abhidharma 隢�; also ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas.
銝窄銵� idem 銝﹝.
銝窄頨� v. 銝澈.
銝�� The three honoured ones: Buddha, the Law, the Ecclesia or Order. Others are: Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, and Mah�th�apr�ta, who, according to the Pure-land sect, come to welcome the dying invoker. Another group is Bhai廜ζjya, Vairocana, and Candraprabha; and another, �yamun蘋, Ma簽ju�蘋, and Samantabhadra.
銝��� The three honoured Buddhas of the West: Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, Mah�th�apr�ta. Though bodhisattvas, the two latter are called Buddhas when thus associated with Amit�ha.
銝���� Amit�ha, Avalokite�ara, Mah�th�apr�ta, receive into the western paradise the believer who calls on Amit�ha.
銝� The thrice repeated procession around an image; there is dispute as to which shoulder should be next to the image, v. �蝜�.
銝葦銝�� The three superior monks and a minimum of seven witnesses required for an ordination to full orders; except in outlandish places, when two witnesses are valid.
銝像蝑� The esoteric doctrine that the three— body, mouth, and mind— are one and universal. Thus in sam�hi the Buddha "body" is found everywhere and in everything (pan-Buddha), every sound becomes a "true word", dh�a廜� or potent phrase, and these are summed up in mind, which being universal is my mind and my mind it, ���� it in me and I in it. Other definitions of the three are 雿�, 瘜�, ��� the triratna; and 敹�, 雿�, 銵�� mind, Buddha, and the living. Also 銝�. Cf. 銝��. v. 憭扳蝬� 1.
銝像蝑 The three universal positions or stages, i.e. the three states expressed by 蝛�, ��, and �憿�; v. 銝��.
銝像蝑�� idem 銝�嗆�� and 銝������.
銝像蝑� idem 銝�閫.
銝像蝑風�憯� The three equal essentials of the fire sacrifice, i.e. the individual as offerer, the object of worship, and the altar.
銝��� Sam蘋k廜���, 閫撖� investigation, i.e. the S��hya, a system of philosophy, wrongly ascribed by Buddhists to ���� J�isena, or ��嗥�� Jayasena, who debated the twenty-five S��hya principles (tattvas) with �yamuni but succumbed, shaved his head and became a disciple, according to the 瘨��� 39.
銝��� 敶��; 敶摨�; 銝�� (or ���) ���側餈西�; 銝������� Sa廜at蘋yanik�a, Sa廜ata, or Sa廜it蘋yas. A H蘋nay�a sect the 甇��� correctly commensurate or logical school, very numerous and widely spread during the early centuries of our era. The 銝��隢� is in the Tripi廜苔ka. It taught "that a soul exists in the highest and truest sense", "that an arhat can fall from arhatship, that a god can enter the paths of the Order, and that even an unconverted man can get rid of all lust and ill-will" (Eliot, i, 260). It split into the three branches of Kaurukullak�艇 �vantik�, and V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇.
銝��� Sa廜iti is a saint mentioned in the ��蝬�.
銝耦 idem 銝�嗅耦.
銝�� A woman's three subordinations, to father, husband, and son; stated in several s贖tras, e.g. ����蝬�28.
銝噸 The three virtues or powers, of which three groups are given below. (1) (a) 瘜澈敺� The virtue or potency of the Buddha's eternal, spiritual body, the dharmak�a; (b) ��敺� of his pr�簽��, or wisdom, knowing all things in their reality; (c) 閫��敺� of his freedom from all bonds and his sovereign Iiberty. Each of these has the four qualities of 撣�, 璅��, 瘛牠ternity, joy, personality, and purity; v. 瞍急���� (2) (a) �敺� The potency of his perfect knowledge; (b) �敺瑯of his cutting off all illusion and perfecting of supreme nirv��; the above two are �� for his own advantage; (c) �敺瑯of his universal grace and salvation, which �隞� bestows the benefits he has acquired on others. (3) (a) ���噸 The perfection of his causative or karmic works during his three great kalpas of preparation; (b) ���噸 the perfection of the fruit, or results in his own character and wisdom; (c) ���噸 the perfection of his grace in the salvation of others.
銝�� The three minds, or hearts; various groups are given: (1) Three assured ways of reaching the Pure Land, by (a) �隤�� perfect sincerity; (b) 瘛� profound resolve for it; (c) 撱餃��憿�� resolve on demitting one's merits to others. (2) (a) ��敹� The 8th or �aya-vij簽�a mind, the storehouse, or source of all seeds of good or evil; (b) 靘 the 7th or mano-vij簽�a mind, the mediating cause of all taint; (c) 韏瑚��� the 廜ζ廎atana-vij簽�a mind, the immediate influence of the six senses. (3) (a) �敹� (b) 雿�� (c) �敹� The mind entering into a condition, staying there, departing. (4) A pure, a single, and an undistracted mind. There are other groups.
[65]
銝�� The tree forms of k廜��ti, i.e. patience (or endurance, tolerance). One of the groups is patience under hatred, under physical hardship, and in pursuit of the faith. Another is patience of the blessed in the Pure Land in understanding the truth they hear, patience in obeying the truth, patience in attaining absolute reality; v. ���ˊ蝬�. Another is patience in the joy of remembering Amit�ha, patience in meditation on his truth, and patience in constant faith in him. Another is the patience of submission, of faith, and of obedience.
銝艙雿� (or 銝艙���). Whether all creatures believe, do not believe, or part believe and part do not believe, the Buddha neither rejoices, nor grieves, but rests in his proper mind and wisdom, i.e. though full of pity, his far-seeing wisdom 甇�敹菜迤� keeps him above the disturbances of joy and sorrow. �嗉��� 27.
銝� The three types of character ���, �, �閮� good, bad and undefinable, or neutral; v. �霅�� 5. Also, 敺找���� the three aspects of the nature of a thing— partial, as when a rope is mistaken for a snake; only partly reliable, i.e. incomplete inference, as when it is considered as mere hemp; all around, or perfect, when content, form, etc., are all considered.
銝批� The differentiation of the three conditions of good, evil, and neutral.
銝� All action and speech have three mental conditions— reflection, judgment, decision.
銝�� A Tiantai classification of the three delusions, also styled 銝�; 銝��; 銝; 銝��; trials or temptations, leakages, uncleannesses, and bonds. The first of the following three is common to all disciples, the two last to bodhisattvas. They arise from (a) 閬�, ��, ��� things seen and thought, i.e. illusions from imperfect perception, with temptation to love, hate, etc.; to be rid of these false views and temptations is the discipline and nirv�� of ascetic or H蘋nay�a Buddhists. Mah��a proceeds further in and by its bodhisattva aims, which produce their own difficulties, i.e. (b) 憛菜��� illusion and temptation through the immense variety of duties in saving men; and (c) ����� illusions and temptations that arise from failure philosophically to understand things in their reality.
銝 The three evil gati, or paths of transmigration; also 銝���, 銝頞� the hells, hungry ghosts, animals.
銝閬� The three evil mental states: 甈� desire, ��� hate (or anger), 摰� malevolence.
銝 The three evil thoughts are the last, desire, hate, malevolence; the three good thoughts are �冽 thoughts of (love to) enemies, 閬芣 the same to family and friends, 銝凋犖� the same to those who are neither enemies nor friends, i.e. to all; v. �摨西�� 72.
銝���� Samudra, the sea, an ocean; also 銝�蝢���� samudra-s�ara. Samudra and s�ara are synonyms.
銝 The three modes of attaining moral wisdom: �� from reading, hearing, instruction; � from reflection, etc.; 靽格 from practice (of abstract meditation).
銝���� The three who should be served, or worshipped— a Buddha, an arhat, and a cakravart蘋 king.
銝 idem 銝車����.
銝�� The three sets of commandments, i.e. the ten for the ordained who have left home, the eight for the devout at home, and the five for the ordinary laity.
銝�咻 idem 銝�.
銝 Sama, level, equal, same, etc.; cf. 銝 (銝��) and 撟喟��.
銝�� sam�anna, in the state of sam�hi.
銝�憭� sam�ita; steadfast, tranquil. A degree of meditation.
銝�� Samata廜苔, an ancient kingdom on the left bank of the Ganges, near its mouths, extending to the Hooghly, over 3,000 li in circuit, low and damp, with a hardy people, short and dark. Eitel says "close to the sea at the mouth of the Brahmaputra." Eliot says: "In the east of Bengal and not far from the modern Burmese frontier."
[66]
銝� (or 銝���, 銝撣�, 銝摨�) Sam�hi; idem 銝.
銝�敹菔爬 Silent or meditative repetition of the name of Buddha.
銝憡� Sam�a. ���憍� 廜糎廜�-sam�a, v. ������.
銝憍�� Samav�a, coming together, combination; ���� advantageous union.
銝��� 蝮���; 瘝ㄗ; 撟唾��; 甇�� S�a-veda-sa廜it��. A collection of verses sung at sacrifices, etc. The third of the three Vedas, or four if Atharva Veda is counted, as it was later; the verses are taken almost wholly from the 廜veda.
銝蝡� Sum�adh��, said to be a daughter of An�hapi廜�da of ��ast蘋, who married the ruler of ���� and converted the ruler and people.
銝�� (or 銝�) idem 銝��; but 銝�� is also explained as a short period, a season of the year.
銝�園�� A term among the esoterics for the 銝像蝑� q.v.
銝� s��ya, generality; in common; inclusive; v. �.
銝頞� idem 銝�摨�.
銝餈 The public gathering for a festival, lay and cleric, before parting at the end of the summer retreat.
銝�摨� (or 銝����); 銝���� (or 銝頝��); 銝頞� sam�atti, attainment, arrival; defined by 蝑 and 蝑�� which is intp. as complete dhy�a; similar to 銝�� sam�anna, attainment. Eitel says: "a degree of abstract ecstatic meditation preparatory to the final attainment of sam�hi." Clough speaks of eight sam�attis, i.e. attainments— "eight successive states induced by the ecstatic meditation." v. also 銝頞�.
銝����� samanantaram, immediately following or contiguous; 蝑��楠蝺� i.e. one of the four 蝺χ.v.; it means without interval, i.e. an immediate cause.
銝��he three praj簽apti, v. 銝�閮�; they are the ��� and 瘜� and ���閮�.
銝 (銝瘥��) Three members of a syllogism: pratij簽��� the proposition, hetu ��� the reason, ud�ara廜 �the example; cf. ����.
銝�� The three teachings, i.e. ���, 雿� (or ���), and ��onfucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism; or, 摮�, ��, ��� Confucianism, Taoism (aIso known as 蟡��), and Buddhism. In Japan they are Shinto, Confucianism, and Buddhism. In Buddhism the term is applied to the three periods of �yamuni's own teaching, of which there are several definitions: (1) The Jiangnan ��葉 School describe his teaching as (a) 瞍署rogressive or gradual; (b) ��� immediate, i.e. as one whole, especially in the ��蝬�; and (c) 銝�� or indeterminate. (2) ��絞 Guangtong, a writer of the Iater Wei dynasty, describes the three as (a) 瞍� progressive for beginners, i.e. from impermanence to permanence, from the void to reality, etc.; (b) ��� immediate for the more advanced; and (c) ��omplete, to the most advanced, i.e. the Huayan as above. (3) The 銝��.v. (4) The ��控 Southern school deals with (a) the �抒征of H蘋nay�a; (b) �蝛榣f Mah��a; and (c) �霅�� the perfect idealism. v. 銵��葉 4. Tiantai accepts the division of 瞍�, ���, and 銝�� for pre-Lotus teaching, but adopts 瞍� gradual, ��� immediate, and ��� perfect, with the Lotus as the perfect teaching; it also has the division of 銝��� , ��� , and ���� q.v.
銝��葦 Master of the Tripi廜苔ka; a title of Xuanzang ����.
銝 The three cuttings off or excisions (of ��� beguiling delusions, or perplexities). (1) (a) 閬�� to cut off delusions of view, of which H蘋nay�a has eighty-eight kinds; (b) 靽格��in practice, eighty-one kinds; (c) ����nothing left to cut off, perfect. v. �嗉��� 2. (2) (a) ��扳 to cut off the nature or root (of delusion); (b) 蝺�蝮 to cut off the external bonds, or objective causes (of delusions); (c) 銝� (delusion) no longer arising, therefore nothing produced to cut off. The third stage in both groups is that of an arhat.
銝靘� A term of the esoterics for body, mouth (speech), and mind, their control, and the entry into the 銝�� q.v. 憭扳蝬�� 1.
銝 The three forms of giving: (1) (a) one's goods; (b) the Law or Truth; (c) courage, or confidence: �摨西�� 11. (2) (a) goods; (b) worship; (c) preaching. (3) (a) food; (b) valuables; (c) life.
銝朣� The third day's ceremonies after a death to gain Yama's favour as the deceased appears before him.
銝�� The three insights; also 銝��. Applied to Buddhas they are called 銝��, to arhats 銝��. (a) 摰踹��� Insight into the mortal conditions of self and others in previous lives; (b) 憭拍��� supernatural insight into future mortal conditions; (c) 瞍��� nirv�� insight, i.e. into present mortal sufferings so as to overcome aIl passions or temptations. In the �嗉��� 27 the three are termed 雿霅���; 甇餌����� and 瞍霅���. For 銝��� v. ���16.
銝� trividy��. The three clear conceptions that (1) all is impermanent �撣� anitya; (2) all is sorrowful � du廎右ha; (3) all is devoid of a self ���� an�man.
[67]
銝 (銝�) Sam�hi, "putting together, composing the mind, intent contemplation, perfect absorption, union of the meditator with the object of meditation." (M. W.) Also 銝� (銝���, 銝撣�, 銝摨�). Interpreted by 摰� or 甇�摰�, the mind fixed and undisturbed; by 甇���� correct sensation of the object contemplated; by 隤輻摰� ordering and fixing the mind; by 甇�敹��� the condition when the motions of the mind are steadied and harmonized with the object; by ������ the cessation of distraction and the fixation of the mind; by 蝑�� the mind held in equilibrium; by 憟Ｘ隞�, i.e. 甇Ｘ to stay the breathing. It is described as concentration of the mind (upon an object). The aim is 閫��, mukti, deliverance from all the trammels of life, the bondage of the passions and reincarnations. It may pass from abstraction to ecstasy, or rapture, or trance. Dhy�a 摰� represents a simpler form of contemplation; sam�atti 銝�摨� a stage further advanced; and sam�hi the highest stage of the Buddhist equivalent for Yoga, though Yoga is considered by some as a Buddhist development differing from sam�hi. The 蝧餉陌��儔 says: ��� when the mind has been concentrated, then 敹�銝�� the will is undivided; when �撖� active thought has been put to rest, then 瘞����予 the material becomes etherealized and the spirit liberated, on which � knowledge, or the power to know, has free course, and there is no mystery into which it cannot probe. Cf. �摨西�� 5, 20, 23, 28; 甇Ｚ� 2; 憭找�儔蝡� 2, 9, 1 3, 20, etc. There are numerous kinds and degrees of sam�hi.
銝雿� Sam�hi Buddha, one of the ten Buddhas mentioned in the ��蝬�.
銝��憚� ��憚銝 The candra-ma廜�la, i.e. moon-wheel or disc sam�hi; N��juna is said to have entered it and taken his departure as a cicada after delivering the Law (or patriarchate) to K��deva.
銝� Fire of sam�hi, the fire that consumed the body of Buddha when he entered nirv��.
銝���� The symbols or offerings should tally with the object worshipped, e.g. a white flower with a merciful or a white image.
銝�� The different stages of a bodhisattva's sam�hi; cf. �摨西�� 28.
銝擳� sam�hi-m�a, one of the ten m�as, who lurks in the heart and hinders progress in meditation, obstructs the truth and destroys wisdom.
銝�� samaya is variously defined as ��� coming together, meeting, convention; ��� timely; 摰� in agreement, of the same class; 撟喟�� equal, equalized; 撽死 aroused, warned; ����� riddance of unclean hindrances. Especially it is used as indicating the vows made by Buddhas and bodhisattvas, hence as a tally, symbol, or emblem of the spiritual quality of a Buddha or bodhisattva.
銝�嗅耦 The distinguishing symbol of a Buddha or bodhisattva, e.g. the Lotus of Guanyin; also used for 銝�嗉澈 q. v.
銝�嗆�� samaya commandments: the rules to be strictly observed before full ordination in the esoteric sects.
銝�嗆�蝢� samaya-ma廜�la. One of the four kinds of magic circles in which the saints are represented by the symbols of their power, e.g. pagoda, jewel, lotus, sword.
銝�嗆 samaya wisdom. In esoteric teaching, the characteristic of a Buddha's or bodhisattva's wisdom, as shown in the ma廜�la.
銝�嗆�� The samaya assembly, i.e. the second of the nine ma廜�las, consisting of seventy-three saints represented by the symbols of their power.
銝�嗥�� Samaya world, a general name for the esoteric sect.
銝�嗉澈 (or 銝�嗅耦) The embodiment of samaya, a term of the esoteric sect; i.e. the symbol of a Buddha or bodhisattva which expresses his inner nature, e.g. the st贖pa as one of the symbols of Vairocana 憭扳; the lotus of Guanyin, etc. 頨� is used for Buddha, 敶� for a bodhisattva. The exoteric sects associate the term with the �頨� sa廜hogak�a.
銝�� The three divisions of the day, i.e. dawn, daylight, and sunset; or morning, noon, and evening; also the three periods, after his nirv��, of every Buddha's teaching, viz., 甇� correct, or the period of orthodoxy and vigour, ��� semblance, or the period of scholasticism, and � end, the period of decline and termination.
銝��扛 The thrice a day meditation— about 10 a.m. and 4 and 8 p.m.
銝�僑��� The three periods of Buddhism— 1,000 years of 甇�瘜� pure or orthodox doctrine, 1,000 years of ���� resemblance to purity, and 10,000 years of �瘜� decay. Other definitions are 甇� and ��� 500 years each, or 甇� 1,000 and ��� 500, or 甇� 500 and ��� 1,000.
銝�� i.e. 敺找���� v. 銝�.
銝��� (銝��) The three periods and characteristics of Buddha's teaching, as defined by the Dharmalak廜ζna school 瘜摰�. They are: (1) ���, when he taught the 撖行�� reality of the skandhas and elements, but denied the common belief in 撖行�� real personality or a permanent soul; this period is represented by the four ��蝬� �amas and other H蘋nay�a s贖tras. (2) 蝛� �南ya, when he negatived the idea of 撖行�� the reality of things and advocated that all was 蝛� unreal; the period of the ��蝬� praj簽�� s贖tras. (3) 銝� Madhyama, the mean, that mind or spirit is real, while things are unreal; the period of this school's specific s贖tra the 閫�瘛勗���, also the 瘜 and later s贖tras. In the two earlier periods he is said to have �靘� adapted his teaching to the development of his hearers; in the third to have delivered his complete and perfect doctrine. Another division by the 蝛箏�� is (1) as above; (2) the early period of the Mah��a represented, by the 瘛勗���; (3) the higher Mah��a as in the ��蝬�. v. also 銝��.
銝�平 The three stages of karma— in the present life because of present deeds; in the next life because of present actions; and in future lives because of present actions.
[68]
銝 The three kinds of wisdom: (1) (a) 銝�� ��aka and pratyeka-buddha knowledge that all the dharma or laws are 蝛� void and unreal; (b) ��車� bodhisattva-knowledge. of all things in their proper discrimination; (c) 銝��車� Buddha-knowledge, or perfect knowledge of all things in their every aspect and relationship past, present, and future. Tiantai associates the above with 摰�, ��, 銝�. (2) (a) 銝� earthly or ordinary wisdom; (b) �銝� supra-mundane, or spiritual (��aka and pratyeka-buddha) wisdom; (c) �銝��� supreme wisdom of bodhisattvas and Buddhas. v. �摨西�� 27, 甇Ｚ� 3, and 璁播蝬� 3. Cf. — 敹�.
銝憭� God of the wind, which is Vata in Sanskrit.
銝憭� samanta; tr. by 蝑�, �, ��� universal, everywhere; also 銝��, 銝遛憭�.
銝����� (or 銝�����, or 銝������) Samantagandha, ���� universally fragrant. A tree in Paradise; a title of a Buddha.
銝��憸圈�蝢� 銝憸圈�, 銝頝� Samantabhadra, �鞈� Puxian; v. 銝遛.
銝�� The three kinds of bhava, or existence; idem 銝�� q. v. The three states of mortal existence in the trailokya, i. e. in the realms of desire, of form, and beyond form. Another definition is ���� present existence, or the present body and mind; ���� in a future state; 銝剜�� antara-bhava, in the intermediate state. 銝��� The three sets of limitation on freedom: (a) direct resistance or opposition; (b) environment or condition; (c) attachment. 銝�瘜� The three active) functioning dharmas: (1) pratigha, matter or form, i. e. that which has ' substantial resistance'; (2) mind; and (3) ������ entities neither of matter nor mind; cf. 銝����. 銝�� The three forms of all phenomena, birth, stay (i. e. 1ife), death; utp�a, sthiti, and nirvana.
銝憭� sammata, intp. as �閮� 'unanimously accorded'; i. e. name of the first king (elected) at the beginning of each world-kalpa.
銝�� The third of the H蘋nay�a ���� four fruits or results, i. e. non-return to mortality.
銝 The three tree-trunks, or main stems—desire, hate, stupidity; v. 銝��.
銝 The three (evil) 'roots'— desire, hate, stupidity, idem 銝��. Another group is the three grades of good roots, or abilities 銝�, 銝�, 銝� superior, medium, and inferior. Another is the three grades of faultlessness 銝瞍.
銝６ The three Brahma heavens of the first dhy�a: that of 璇菔�� Brahma-p�i廜ζdya, the assembly of Brahma; 璇菔�� Brahma-purohitas, his attendants; 憭扳６ Mah�rahm��, Great Brahma.
銝扔撠� The three smallest things, i. e. an atom as the smallest particle of matter; a letter as the shortest possible name; a k廜ζ廜, as the shortest period of time.
銝平 trividha-dv�a. The three conditions, inheritances, or karma, of which there are several groups. (1) Deed, word, thought, 頨�, �, ���. (2) (a) Present-1ife happy karma; (6) present-life unhappy karma; (c) 銝�� karma of an imperturbable nature. (3) (a) Good; (b) evil; (c) neutral karma. (4) (a) 瞍平 Karma of ordinary rebirth; (6) �瞍平 karma of H蘋nay�a nirvana; (c) ����瞍� karma of neither, independent of both, Mah��a nirvana. (5) (a) Present deeds and their consequences in this life; (b) present deeds and their next life consequences; (c) present deeds and consequences after the next life, There are other groups of three.
銝平靘�� 銝平���� To serve or worship with perfect sincerity of body, mouth and mind; the second form means that in worship an three correspond.
銝�� The three joys— the joy of being born a deva, the joy of meditation, the joy of nirvana.
銝�� see 銝��.
銝� The three kinds of d�a, i. e. charity; giving of goods, of the dharma, of abhaya, or fearlessness. Idem 銝.
銝��撖� The Tiantai division of the schools of Buddhism into four, three termed 甈emporary, i. e. ���, �� and � q.v. v. e fourth is the 撖� or��eal or perfect School of SaIvation by faith to Buddhahood, especially as revealed in the Lotus Sutra, see 銝撖�.
銝炬 three lusts, i. e. for 敶Ｚ�� form, 憪踵�� carriage or beauty, and 蝝啗孛refinement, or softness to the touch.
[69]
銝郎 The three emperors Wu who persecuted Buddhism: 憭芣郎 of the Wei dynasty A.D. 424-452; 甇血�� of the Zhou A.D. 561-578; 甇血�� of the Tang A.D. 841-7.
銝飛 Tri�ra廜, or �ra廜-gamana. The three surrenders to, or "formulas of refuge" in, the Three Precious Ones 銝��, i.e. to the Buddha 雿�, the Dharma 瘜�, the Sa廜ha �. The three formulas are 甇訾��� Buddham �ra廜廜� gacch�i, 甇訾��� Dharma廜� sara廜廜� gacch�i, 甇訾� Sa廜ha廜� �ra廜廜� gacch�i. It is "the most primitive formula fidei of the early Buddhists". The surrender is to the Buddha as teacher 撣�, the Law as medicine �, the Ecclesia as friends ���. These are known as the 銝飛靘�.
銝飛���� The receiving of the Law, or admission of a lay disciple, after recantation of his previous wrong belief and sincere repetition to the abbot or monk of the three refuges 銝飛.
銝飛鈭�� (銝飛���) The ceremony which makes the recipient a �憍�� or �憍仄 upasaka or up�ik�� male or female disciple, accepting the five commandments. There are 鈭車銝飛 five stages of sangui; the first two are as above, at the third the eight commandments are accepted, at the fourth the ten, at the fifth an the commandments. 銝飛 is also a general term for a Buddhist.
銝�� The three poisons, also styled 銝; 銝; they are 鞎� concupiscence, or wrong desire, ��� anger, hate, or resentment, and � stupidity, ignorance, unintelligence, or unwillingness to accept Buddha-truth; these three are the source of all the passions and delusions. They represent in part the ideas of love, hate, and moral inertia. v. �摨西�� 19, 31.
銝�偶� The �蘋 (i.e. goddess of Fortune) of the three poisons, a title of Ma簽ju�蘋.
銝祥 idem 銝��� v. 銝圾�.
銝�� The three dharma, i.e. ���� the Buddha's teaching; 銵�� the practice of it; 霅�� realization or experiential proof of it in bodhi and nirv��.
銝� idem 銝.
銝��� idem 銝��.
銝��� v. 銝��.
銝�撌� idem 銝撌桀 q.v.
銝�憚 The three law-wheels, or periods of the Buddha's preaching, according to Param�tha, to ��孕 Jiaxiang of the 銝�� school, and to ���� Xuanzang of the 瘜 school.
銝郭憭� sam�ta; finished, ended, perfect; a term used at the conclusion of Homa or Fire-worship.
銝郭蝢��� The three praj簽�ti, 銝�� q.v.
銝郭閮� Sampaha, according to Eitel, Malasa, a valley in the upper Punjab; but perhaps �b蘋, a state north of Citral in the Hindukush.
銝��� The three gates to the city of nirv��, i.e. 蝛�, ��, and �雿� the void (or the immaterial), formlessness, and inactivity; idem 銝圾���.
銝楊��� The three kinds of "clean" flesh—when a monk has not seen the creature killed, has not heard of its being killed for him, and has no doubt thereon.
銝遛憭���� Samantabhadra, interpreted �鞈� Puxian, pervading goodness, or "all gracious", Eliot; also 敺批�� universal fortune; also styled Vi�abhadra. The principal Bodhisattva of Emei shan. He is the special patron of followers of the Lotus S贖tra. He is usually seated on a white elephant, and his abode is said to be in the East. He is one of the four Bodhisattvas of the Yoga school. v. 銝.
銝撓 The three progressive developments of the Buddha's teaching according to the Praj簽�� school: (a) the 暽輯�� initial stage in the Lumbin蘋 deer park; (b) the �蝑� period of the eight succeeding years; (c) the �� Praj簽�� or wisdom period which succeeded.
銝�� The three affluents that feed the stream of mortality, or transmigration: 甈� desire; ��� (material, or phenomenal) existence; ���� ignorance (of the way of escape). 瘨��� 22.
銝 The three fires—desire, hate, and stupidity; v. 銝��.
銝 The three calamities; they are of two kinds, minor and major. The minor, appearing during a decadent world-period, are sword, pestilence, and famine; the major, for world-destruction, are fire, water, and wind. �嗉�垠 12.
銝� v. 銝��.
銝The three distresses of which dragons and dragon-kings are afraid— fiery heat, fierce wind, and the garu廎 bird which preys on them for food.
[70]
銝撌殷��撌桀嚗� The three that are without (essential) difference, i.e. are of the same nature: (a) 敹� The nature of mind is the same in Buddhas, and men, and all the living; (b) 雿� the nature and enlightenment of all Buddhas is the same; (c) 銵�� the nature and enlightenment of all the living is the same. The ��蝬� says 敹�����, �銝撌桀.
銝�� The three things without a nature or separate existence of their own: (a) ���� form, appearance or seeming, is unreal, e.g. a rope appearing like a snake; (b) ���� life ditto, for it is like the rope, which is derived from constituent materials; (c) ��儔��� the ��儔, concept of the ���� or bh贖tatathat��, is unreal, e.g. the hemp of which the rope is made; the bh贖tatathat�� is perfect and eternal. Every representation of it is abstract and unreal. The three are also known as ����, �����, 瘜��; v. �霅�� 9.
銝瞍飛 The three studies, or endeavours, after the passionless life and escape from transmigration: (a) ��� Moral discipline; (b) 摰� meditation, or trance; (c) � the resulting wisdom.
銝瞍 The three roots for the passionless life and final escape from transmigration, i.e. the last three of the 鈭�� q.v. An older group was ��甈脩�; ��; 憒歲� v. �嗉��� 3. �摨西�� 23.
銝������ The treasury of the three inexhaustible adornments or glories, i.e. the 頨�, �, ���, deeds, words, and thoughts of a Buddha.
銝 The three shinings; the sun first shining on the hill-tops, then the valleys and plains. So, according to Tiantai teaching of the Huayan s贖tra, the Buddha's doctrine had three periods of such shining: (a) first, he taught the Huayan s贖tra, transforming his chief disciples into bodhisattvas; (b) second, the H蘋nay�a s贖tras in general to ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas in the Lumbin蘋 garden; (c) third, the �蝑� s贖tras down to the 瘨��� for all the living. See the ����蝬� 35, where the order is five, i.e. bodhisattvas, pratyekabuddhas, ��akas, lay disciples, and all creatures.
銝��� samudaya, gather together, accumulate, the ��� or ��咻, i.e. the second of the Four Truths, the aggregation of suffering.
銝 The three monkeys, one guarding its eyes, another its ears, a third its mouth.
銝 The three animals— hare, horse, elephant— crossing a stream. The ��aka is like the hare who crosses by swimming on the surface; the pratyeka-buddha is like the horse who crosses deeper than the hare; the bodhisattva is like the elephant who walks across on the bottom. Also likened to the triy�a. 瘨��� 23, 27.
銝�� The three sweet things— cream, honey, curd.
銝�� The three births, or reincarnations, past, present, future. Tiantai has (a) 蝔� planting the seed; (b) ��� ripening; (c) � liberating, stripping, or harvesting, i.e. beginning, development, and reward of bodhi, a process either gradual or instantaneous. Huayan has (a) 閬��� a past life of seeing and hearing Buddha-truth; (b) 閫�銵�� liberation in the present life; (c) 霅��� realization of life in Buddhahood. This is also called 銝����, Buddhahood in the course of three lives. There is also a definition of three rebirths as the shortest term for arhatship, sixty kalpas being the longest. There are other definitions.
銝 The three "fields" of varying qualities of fertility, i.e. bodhisattvas, ��akas, and icchantis, respectively producing a hundred-fold, fifty-fold, onefold. 瘨��� 33.
銝�� Trailokya or Triloka; the three realms; also 銝��. It is the Buddhist metaphysical equivalent for the Brahmanic cosmological bhuvanatraya, or triple world of bh贖r, bhuva廎�, and svar, earth, atmosphere, and heaven. The Buddhist three are 甈�, �, and �����, i.e. world of sensuous desire, form, and formless world of pure spirit. (a) 甈脩�� K�adh�u is the realm of sensuous desire, of 憍� and 憌� sex and food; it includes the six heavens of desire, the human world, and the hells. (b) ���� R贖padh�u is the realm of form, meaning 鞈芰�� that which is substantial and resistant: it is above the lust-world and contains (so to speak) bodies, palaces, things, all mystic and wonderful銝a semi-material conception like that in Revelation; it is represented in the ��扛憭�, or Brahmalokas. (c) ����� Ar贖padh�u, or �贖pyadh�u, is the formless realm of pure spirit, where there are no bodies, places, things, at any rate none to which human terms would apply, but where the mind dwells in mystic contemplation; its extent is indefinable, but it is, conceived of in four stages, i,e. ��征��� the four "empty" regions, or regions of space in the immaterial world, which are ��� the four "formless" realms, or realms beyond form; being above the realm of form, their bounds cannot be defined. v. �嗉������.
銝�� v. 銋.
[71]
銝�銝敹� The triple world is but one mind; from a verse of the �� s贖tra; it proceeds 敹��瘜�, 敹�����, �銝撌桀 "outside mind there is no other thing; mind, Buddha, and all the living, these three are not different"; in other words, there is no differentiating between these three, for all is mind.
銝��� The honoured one of the three worlds, i.e. Buddha.
銝�� The kindly father of the triple world— Buddha.
銝�摰� The burning house of the triple world, as in the Lotus S贖tra parable.
銝�� The sick-bed of the trailokya, especially this world of suffering.
銝� The trailokya eye, i.e. Buddha, who sees all the realms and the way of universal escape.
銝����� The tablet used at the annual ceremonial offerings to "all souls", v. 摮.
銝��� The trailokya-garbha, the womb or storehouse of all the transmigrational.
銝��� The hero of the trailokya—Buddha.
銝�� The three doubts— of self, of teacher, of the dharma-truth.
銝�� The three ailments: (1) (a) 鞎� lust, for which the 銝楊閫 meditation on uncleanness is the remedy; (b) ��� anger, or hate, remedy ��閫 meditation on kindness and pity; (c) � stupidity, or ignorance, remedy ��楠閫 meditation on causality. (2) (a) 雓� Slander of Mah��a; (b) 鈭蔽 the five gross sins; (c) to be a "heathen" or outsider; the forms recorded seem to be icchantika, ecchantika, and aicchantika. Cf. 銝��.
銝敹� The three resolves of the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith: (a) 靽⊥�停�敹� to perfect the bodhi of faith, i.e. in the stage of faith; (b) 閫�銵敹� to understand and carry into practice this wisdom; (c) 霅敹� the realization, or proof of or union with bodhi.
銝憌� The three white foods— milk, cream (or curd), and rice (especially upland rice).
銝瘜� is the rule of the three white foods 銝憌�.
銝������ (or 銝�������) The 348 (or 341) rules for a nun; there are also groups of 250 and 500 such rules.
銝������� (or 銝������) The 341 (or 348) rules for a nun; there are also groups of 250 and 500 such rules.
銝����� The reputed and disputed number (360) of �yamuni's assemblies for preaching.
銝�� The 300 yojanas parable of the Magic City, erected by a leader who feared that his people would become weary and return; i.e. H蘋nay�a nirv��, a temporary rest on the way to the real land of precious things, or true nirv��; v. 瘜�����.
銝�� idem 銝飛.
銝 idem 銝��.
銝 The three-eyed, a term for �va, i.e Mahe�ara; simile for the dharmak�a, or spiritual body, praj簽��, or wisdom, and nirv�� emancipation.
銝 The three forms or positions: 閫��� nirv��; �� no nirv��; 皛�� or ����銋葉��� absence of both, or the "middle way" of neither.
銝蝥� The three links, or consequences: (a) the worlds with their kingdoms, which arise from the karma of existence; (b) all beings, who arise out of the five skandhas; (c) rewards and punishments, which arise out of moral karma causes.
銝��� Three aspects of the bh贖tatathat��, implying that it is above the limitations of form, creation, or a soul. (1) (a) ������ without form; (b) ������ without creation; (c) ��抒��� without anything that can be called a nature for comparison; e.g. chaos, or primal matter. (2) (a) ������ The bh贖tatathat�� as good; (b) 銝����� as evil; (c) �閮���� as neutral, or neither good nor evil.
銝��� Sa廜ati蘋ya, v. 銝���.
銝�� (銝�憭批) The period necessary for a bodhisattva to become a Buddha, i.e. three asa廜hyeyas ��蟡� to attain the �摨�, and 100 kalpas to acquire the thirty-two � or characteristic marks of a Buddha; cf. 銝.
銝�� The three (sources of) felicity: (1) The ���ˊ蝬� has the felicity of (a) 銝�� filial piety, regard for elders, keeping the ten commandments; (b) ���� of keeping the other commandments; (c) 銵�� of resolve on complete bodhi and the pursuit of the Buddha-way. (2) The �嗉��� 18, has the blessedness of (a) �憿�� almsgiving, in evoking resultant wealth; (b) ����� observance of the �扳�� (against killing, stealing, adultery, lying) and the ���� (against alcohol, etc.), in obtaining a happy lot in the heavens; (c) 靽桅��� observance of meditation in obtaining final escape from the mortal round. Cf. 銝車瘛冽平.
銝�平 The three things that bring a happy lot— almsgiving, impartial kindness and Iove, pondering over the demands of the life beyond.
銝扛 The third dhy�a heaven of form, the highest paradise of form.
[72]
銝旨 Worship with 頨�, �, ���, body, mouth, and mind.
銝�� The three categories of 鈭��, ����� or �, and eighteen ���.
銝��� The three mysteries, a term of the esoteric school for 頨�, �, and ���; i.e. the symbol; the mystic word or sound; the meditation of the mind.
銝��澈 A term for the mystic letter, the mystic symbol, and the image.
銝車 Three kinds, sorts, classes, categories, etc.
銝車銝�� Three kinds of past, present, and future as intp. according to ����, 蟡�, and �霅�.
銝車銝� The three types of meditation on the principles of the 銝咻 q.v., i.e. the dogmas of 蝛�, ���, 銝�.
銝車銝�� v. 銝���.
銝車靘�� Three modes of serving (the Buddha, etc.): (a) offerings of incense, flowers, food, etc.; (b) of praise and reverence; (c) of right conduct.
銝車���� The three kinds of light: (a) extemal— sun, moon, stars, lamps, etc.; (b) dharma, or the light of right teaching and conduct; (c) the effulgence or bodily halo emitted by Buddhas, bodhisattvas, devas.
銝車�� The three kinds of good roots— almsgiving, mercy, and wisdom.
銝車���� Three kinds of unity or identity of (a) 鈭�� phenomena with "substance", e.g. waves and the water; (b) 鈭�� phenomena with phenomena, e.g. wave with wave; (c) ���� substance with substance, e.g. water with water.
銝車���� The three kinds of hells— hot, cold and solitary.
銝車憭扳 The three major kinds of wisdom: (a) self-acquired, no master needed; (b) unacquired and natural; (c) universal.
銝車憭� Three definitions of heaven: (a) as a name or title, e.g. divine king, son of Heaven, etc.; (b) as a place for rebirth, the heavens of the gods; (c) the pure Buddha-land.
銝車撣� A Buddha in his three eternal qualities: (a) ��批虜 in his nature or dharmak�a; (b) 銝撣� in his unbroken eternity, sa廜hogak�a; (c) �蝥虜 in his continuous and eternally varied forms, nirm��k�a.
銝車敹 The three kinds of mental distress: desire, anger, stupidity, idem 銝��.
銝車敹�� Patience or forbearance of body, mouth, and mind.
銝車���� (or 銝車�瘜�) Three modes of repentance: (a) ����� to meditate on the way to prevent wrong thoughts and delusions; (b) ����� to seek the presence of the Buddha to rid one of sinful thoughts and passions; (c) 雿� in proper form to confess one's breach of the rules before the Buddha and seek remission.
銝車�� (or 銝車蝺����) The three reasons of bodhisattva's pity — because all beings are like helpless infants; because of his knowledge of all laws and their consequences; without external cause, i.e. because of his own nature.
銝車�� The three modes of the Buddha's teaching of the Southern Sects: ��� immediate, 瞍� gradual or progressive, and 銝�� indeterminate.
銝車� The three kinds of uccheda— cutting-off, excision, or bringing to an end: (1) (a) ��扳 with the incoming of wisdom, passion or illusion ceases of itself; (b) 銝� with realization of the doctrine that all is 蝛� unreal, evil karma ceases to arise; (c) 蝺�蝮 illusion being ended, the causal nexus of the passions disappears and the attraction of the external ceases. (2) The three ��aka or ascetic stages are (a) 閬�� ending the condition of false views; (b) 靽株� getting rid of desire and illusion in practice; (c) ���� no more illusion or desire to be cut off.
銝車� The wisdom of common men, of the heterodox, and of Buddhism; i.e. (a) 銝� normal, worldly knowledge or ideas; (b) �銝� other worldly wisdom, e.g. of H蘋nay�a; (c) �銝��� the highest other-worldly wisdom, of Mah��a; cf. 銝車瘜Ｙ���.
[73]
銝車��� Three kinds of existence: (a) �敺�� that of qualities, as of opposites, e.g. length and shortness; (b) ����� that of phenomenal things so-called, e.g. a jar, a man; (c) 瘜�� that of the noumenal, or imaginary, understood as facts and not as illusions, such as a "hare's horns" or a "turtle's fur".
銝車甈� Three kinds of desire— food, sleep, sex.
銝車甇Ｚ� Three Tiantai modes of entering dhy�a: (a) 瞍豢活 gradual, from the shallow to the deep, the simple to the complex; (b) 銝�� irregular, simple, and complex mixed; (c) ���� immediate and whole.
銝車瘜憚 v. 銝憚���.
銝車瘜Ｙ��� The three kinds of p�amit�� ideals, or methods of perfection: (a) 銝�郭蝢�� that of people in general relating to this world; (b) �銝�郭蝢�� that of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas relating to the future life for themselves; (c) �銝���郭蝢�� the supreme one of bodhisattvas, relating to the future life for all; cf. 銝車�.
銝車瘛冽平 The threefold way of obtaining pure karma, idem 銝��.
銝車瘛豢楊 The three purities of a bodhisattva— a mind free from all impurity, a body pure because never to be reborn save by transformation, an appearance � perfectly pure and adorned.
銝車���� Three kinds of baptism: (1) (a) ������ Every Buddha baptizes a disciple by laying a hand on his head; (b) ������ by predicting Buddhahood to him; (c) ������ by revealing his glory to him to his profit. (2) Shingon has (a) baptism on acquiring the mystic word; (b) on remission of sin and prayer for blessing and protection; (c) on seeking for reward in the next life.
銝車��� The three sources, or causes of the rise of the passions and illusions: (a) ���� the mind, or active thought; (b) ���� the objective world; (c) 瘚釣��� their constant interaction, or the continuous stream of latent predispositions.
銝車� The three kinds of appearance: (1) In logic, the three kinds of percepts: (a) 璅 inferential, as fire is inferred from smoke; (b) 敶Ｙ formal or spatial, as length, breadth, etc.; (c) 擃 qualitative, as heat is in fire, etc. (2) (a) ��� names, which are merely indications of the temporal; (b) 瘜 dharmas, or "things"; (c) ��� the formless— all three are incorrect positions.
銝車蝷箏�� Three ways in which bodhisattvas manifest themselves for saving those suffering the pains of hell, i.e. 頨� physically, by supernatural powers, change of form, etc.; ��� mentally, through powers of memory and enlightenment; � orally, by moral exhortation.
銝車� Three kinds of r贖pa, i.e. appearance or object: (1) (a) visible objects; (b) invisible objects, e.g. sound; (c) invisible, immaterial, or abstract objects. (2) (a) colour, (b) shape, (c) quality.
銝車閬�� Three classes of delusive views, or illusions — those common to humanity; those of the inquiring mind; and those of the learned and settled mind.
銝車頨� The Tiantai School has a definition of �頨� the physical body of the Buddha; 瘜�頨� his psychological body with its vast variety; 撖衣頨� his real body, or dharmak�a. The esoteric sect ascribes a trik�a to each of its honoured ones. v. 銝澈.
銝車頨怨 The three du廎右ha or afflictions of the body — old age, sickness, death.
銝車���� The three kinds of icchantika: (a) 銝���縝 the wicked; (b) ����縝 called 憭扳���� bodhisattvas who become icchantika to save all beings; (c) �憿�縝 otherwise ��折��� those without a nature for final nirv��. Cf. 銝��.
銝車擐� Three kinds of scent, or incense, i.e. from root, branch, or flower.
銝征 The three voids or immaterialities. The first set of three is (a) 蝛�, (b) ��, (c) �憿�, v. 銝�. The second, (a) ��征 , (b) 瘜征 , (c) �嗥征 the self, things, all phenomena as "empty" or immaterial. The third relates to charity: (a) giver, (b) receiver, (c) gift, all are "empty".
銝征�� (銝征閫��) idem 銝圾���.
[74]
銝�� The three equal and universal characteristics of the one Tath�ata, an esoteric definition: (1) (a) his 頨� body, (b) 隤� discourse, (c) ��� mind. (2) (a) his life or works 靽株��; (b) spiritual body 瘜澈; (c) salvation 摨衣��; in their equal values and universality.
銝��� Three equal or universal currents or consequences, i.e. ����� the certain consequences that follow on a good, evil, or neutral kind of nature, respectively; ����� the temporal or particular fate derived from a previous life's ill deeds, e.g. shortened life from taking life; ������ each organ as reincarnated according to its previous deeds, hence the blind.
銝�� idem 銝�� tripi廜苔ka.
銝� The three divisions of the ����楠 twelve nid�as, q.v.: (a) past, i.e. the first two; (b) present— the next eight; (c) future— the last two.
銝移瘞� The three auras of earth, of the animate, and of the inanimate invoked against demon influences.
銝敦 The three refined, or subtle conceptions, in contrast with the �暻� cruder or common concepts, in the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�. The three are ���平� "ignorance", or the unenlightened condition, considered as in primal action, the stirring of the perceptive faculty; �閬 ability to perceive phenomena; perceptive faculties; 憓� the object perceived, or the empirical world. The first is associated with the 擃orpus or substance, the second and third with function, but both must have co-existence, e.g. water and waves. v. �暻�.
銝�� The three ties: (a) 閬�� , the tie of false views, e.g. of a permanent ego; (b) ����� of discipline; (c) ���� of doubt. The three are also parts of閬�� used for it.
銝��隢� The three s贖tras and one �tra on which the Pure Land sect bases its teaching: 雿牧���ˊ蝬�; 雿牧閫���ˊ蝬�; 雿牧�敶�蝬�; 憭抵扛瘛典���.
銝雇 The three bonds, i.e. directors of a monastery: (a) 銝漣 sthavira, elder, president; (b) 撖箔蜓vih�asv�in, v. 瘥� the abbot who directs the temporal affairs; (c) 蝬剝 karmad�a, v. 蝢� who directs the monks. Another meaning: (a) 銝漣; (b) 蝬剝; (c) �摨� vih�ap�a, v. 瘥irector of worship. The three vary in different countries.
銝毀蝤� v. 銝撅�.
銝�� The three bonds— desire, anger, stupidity; idem 銝��.
銝楠 The three nid�as or links with the Buddha resulting from calling upon him, a term of the Pure Land sect: (a) 閬芰楠 that he hears those who call his name, sees their worship, knows their hearts and is one with them; (b) 餈楠 that he shows himself to those who desire to see him; (c) 憓�楠 that at every invocation aeons of sin are blotted out, and he and his sacred host receive such a disciple at death.
銝蔑璆� The three things that work for punishment — body, mouth, and mind.
銝嗡��� (瑼) v. 銝����.
銝嗡� v. 銝�����.
銝�� The three sages, or holy ones, of whom there are several groups. The ��Huayan have Vairocana in the center with Ma簽ju�蘋 on his left and Samantabhadra on his right. The 敶� Mituo or Pure-land sect, have Amit�ha in the center, with Avalokite�ara on his left and Mah�th�apr�ta on his right. The Tiantai use the term for the ���, �, and ���. 銝��.
銝�� The three groups, i.e. 甇�摰�� Those decided for the truth; �摰�� those who are decided for heresy; 銝��� the undecided. Definitions vary in different schools.
銝��� (銝�楊���) The three cumulative commandments: (a) the formal 5, 8, or 10, and the rest; (b) whatever works for goodness; (c) whatever works for the welfare or salvation of living, sentient beings. 銝���nterprets the above three as implicit in each of the ten commandments e.g. (a) not to kill implies (b) mercy and (c) protection or salvation.
銝銝� The three things possible and impossible to a Buddha. He can (a) have perfect knowledge of all things; (b) know all the natures of all beings, and fathom the affairs of countless ages; (c) save countless beings. But he cannot (a) annihilate causality, i.e. karma; (b) save unconditionally; (c) end the realm of the living.
銝�� V. 銝圾� (銝圾���), but the former is only associated with�瞍�, or nirv��.
[75]
銝 Three divisions of the eight-fold noble path, the first to the third �隤� self-control, the fourth and fifth �瘛� self-purification, the last three �摨� self-development in the religious life and in wisdom. Also �擃�, ��, �� substance, form, and function.
銝�� The three exposures, i,e. the three sins of a monk each entailing his unfrocking— willful non-confession of sin, unwillingness to repent, claiming that lust is not contrary to the doctrine.
銝����� v. 銝�����.
銝� The three praj簽��s, or perfect enlightenments: (a) 撖衣�� wisdom in its essence or reality; (b) 閫��� the wisdom of perceiving the real meaning of the last; (c) �靘輯� or ���� the wisdom of knowing things in their temporary and changing condition.
銝 The three kinds of r贖pa or form-realms: the five organs (of sense), their objects, and invisible perceptions, or ideas. Cf. 銝車�.
銝 The three kinds of du廎右ha, pain, or suffering: �� that produced by direct causes; 憯 by loss or deprivation; 銵 by the passing or impermanency of all things.
銝�� A parable in the Lotus Sutra; the small plants representing ordinary men and devas, medium sized plants ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas, and 憭扯��, 撠邦 and 憭扳邦 tall plants and small and large trees three grades of bodhisattvas. Another definition applies the term to the 鈭�� five "vehicles". There are also others.
銝� The three adornments, or glories, of a country: material attractions; religion and learning; men, i.e. religious men and bodhisattvas.
銝隡� Sa廜hoga or Sa廜h贖ta. An ancient 廜馳i of Mathur��.
銝隡質縝�� sa廜hogak�a. (1) The "body of enjoyment " or recompense-body of a Buddha; his �頨� or reward-body, one of the Trik�a, 銝澈. (2) The third of the buddhak廜κtra 雿��, the domain in which all respond perfectly to their Buddha.
銝��� sa廜odhi, 蝟蜇� intp. 甇�蝑死. Perfect universal awareness, perfectly enlightened; v. ����.
銝��� The three lak廜ζ; a lak廜ζ is a mark, sign, token, aim, object; it is also 100,000, i.e. an ���. The three lak廜ζ of the esoteric sects are the 摮� or magic word, the � symbol and the �撠� object worshipped. Other such threes are body, mouth, and mind; morning, noon, and evening; cold, heat, and rain, etc.
銝�� v. ���.
銝��� A Tiantai name for H蘋nay�a, whose tripi廜苔ka is ascribed to Mah��apa.
銝�飛�� A student of H蘋nay�a.
銝��葦 A teacher of the Law; especially ���� Xuanzang of the Tang dynasty; and cf. ��.
銝���� sa廜aksa廜uddha 銝嗡��� (瑼). The third of the ten titles of a Buddha, defined as 甇�敺抒 (or 閬�), or 甇�蝑死 etc., one who has perfect universal knowledge or understanding; omniscient.
銝����� 銝��蜇�; 銝嗡� sa廜ak-sa廜odhi. Correct universal intelligence, 甇�敺抒 (���). Correct equal or universal enlightenment (甇�蝑死). Correct universal perfect enlightenment (甇�蝑迤閬�). An epithet of every Buddha. The full term is anuttar��-sa廜ak-sa廜odhi, perfect universal enlightenment, knowledge, or understanding; omniscience.
銝�� The three kinds of skandhas, aggregations, or combinations, into which all life may be expressed according to the �� or Mah蘋�ak� school: 銝敹菔�� combination for a moment, momentary existence; 銝���� combination for a period, e.g. a single human lifetime; 蝒桃�香��� the total existence of all beings.
銝�敹� The three places where �yamuni is said to have transmitted his mind or thought direct and without speech to K�apa: at the ��控 by a smile when plucking a flower; at the 憭��� when he shared his seat with him; finally by putting his foot out of his coffin.
銝���� The mok廜ζ of the three places, i.e. moral control over body, mouth, and mind.
銝��� Three classes of �a廜ak�艇 or ascetics distinguished by their three kinds of abode— those who dwell in retired places, as in forests; among tombs; in deserts; v. ���.
銝�� Three lines of action that affect karma, i.e. the ten good deeds that cause happy karma; the ten evil deeds that cause unhappy karma; 銝�平 or ����� karma arising without activity, e.g. meditation on error and its remedy.
銝�� The three y�a, or vehicles to nirv��, i.e. ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and bodhisattva, v. 銝��.
[76]
銝�� Three devices in meditation for getting rid of M�a-hindrances: within, to get rid of passion and delusion; without, to refuse or to withdraw from external temptation.
銝﹝ The three regulation garments of a monk, 鋡�� ka�馳�a, i.e. �隡賣◢ sa廜h�僮蘋, assembly robe; 擛勗�� uttar�a廜a, upper garment worn over the 摰���� antarv�aka, vest or shirt.
�銝﹝ The only proper garments of a monk.
銝※ The three deteriorators, idem 銝��.
銝��� sa廜u廜苔. One of the twelve ways of putting the hands together in worship, i.e. bringing the hands together without the palms touching.
銝�� The three reports 銝�� and eight investigations ��. Two angels, ���� and ����, observe each individual, the first a female at his right shoulder noting the evil deeds; the second, a male, at his left shoulder noting the good deeds; both report on high and in hades six times a month. Thus in each month there are �朣� and in each year 銝�� and ��.
銝�� denote a day in each of the first, fifth, and ninth months when the recording angels of the four Lokap�as report on the conduct of each individual. See also 銝��.
�� are the opening days of the four seasons and the two solstices and two equinoxes during which similar investigations are made. See also 銝��.
銝死 The three kinds of enlightenment: (1) (a) �閬� Enlightenment for self; (b) 閬箔�� for others; (c) 閬箄��� (or 蝒�) 皛� perfect enlightenment and accomplishment; the first is an arhat's, the first and second a bodhisattva's, all three a Buddha's. (2) From the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢� (a) �閬� inherent, potential enlightenment or intelligence of every being; (b) 憪死 , initial, or early stages of such enlightenment, brought about through the external perfuming or influence of teaching, working on the internal perfuming of subconscious intelligence; (c) 蝛嗥�死 completion of enlightenment, the subjective mind in perfect accord with the subconscious (or superconscious) mind, or the inherent intelligence.
銝� The three studies, meditations, or insights. The most general group is that of Tiantai: (a) 蝛箄� study of all as void, or immaterial; (b) ��� of all as unreal, transient, or temporal; (c) 銝剛� as the via media inclusive of both. The Huayan group is ��征閫, ���蝷� and ���摰寡�, see ��蝬�:瘜��. The ��控 group is �抒征閫, �蝛箄�, and �霅�. The �� group is ���, 蝛箄� and 銝剛�.
銝��� A three-cornered altar in the fire worship of Shingon, connected with exorcism.
銝圾� (銝圾���) The three emancipations, idem 銝征 and 銝� q.v. They are 蝛箄圾�, ��閫�� and �雿圾�. Cf. 銝���.
銝�� Buddha's three modes of discourse, i.e. without reserve, or the whole truth; tactical or partial, adapting truth to the capacity of his hearers; and a combination of both.
銝�� The three �tras translated by Kum�aj蘋va, on which the 銝��� Three �tra School (M�hyamika) bases its doctrines, i.e. 銝剛�� Madhyamaka-�tra, on "the Mean", A.D. 409; ����隢� Dv�a�nik�a-�tra, on the twelve points, A.D. 408; �隢� Sata-�tra, the hundred verses, A.D. 404.
銝��� The Sanlun, M�hyamika, or Middle School, founded in India by N��juna, in China by ��孕 Jiaxiang during the reign of 摰�� An Di, Eastern Jin, A.D. 397-419. It flourished up to the latter part of the Tang dynasty. In 625 it was carried to Japan as Sanron. After the death of Jiaxiang, who wrote the 銝��儔, a northern and southern division took place. While the M�hyamika denied the reality of all phenomenal existence, and defined the noumenal world in negative terms, its aim seems not to have been nihilistic, but the advocacy of a reality beyond human conception and expression, which in our terminology may be termed a spiritual realm.
銝�� A request thrice repeated— implying earnest desire.
銝咻 The three dogmas. The "middle" school of Tiantai says �蝛�, ����. �銝� i.e. 撠望蝛�, ���, 銝�; (a) by 蝛��南ya is meant that things causally produced are in their essential nature unreal (or immaterial) 撖衣征�; (b) ���, though things are unreal in their essential nature their derived forms are real; (c) 銝�; but both are one, being of the one 憒� reality. These three dogmas are founded on a verse of N��juna's— ��楠������, ��牧��蝛� 鈭� ������, 鈭行銝剝�儔 "All causally produced phenomena, I say, are unreal, Are but a passing name, and indicate the 'mean'." There are other explanations— the ���� interprets the 蝛� and ��� as 銝�; the ���� makes 銝� independent. 蝛� is the all, i.e. the totality of all things, and is spoken of as the ��� or 撖� true, or real; ��� is the differentiation of all things and is spoken of as 靽� common, i.e. things as commonly named; 銝� is the connecting idea which makes a unity of both, e.g. "all are but parts of one stupendous whole." The 銝� makes all and the all into one whole, unifying the whole and its parts. 蝛� may be taken as the immaterial, the undifferentiated all, the sum of existences, by some as the tath�atagarbha 憒���; ��s the unreal, or impermanent, the material or transient form, the temporal that can be named, the relative or discrete; 銝� as the unifier, which places each in the other and all in all. The "shallower" 撅勗�� school associated 蝛� and 銝� with the noumenal universe as opposed to the phenomenal and illusory existence represented by ���. The "profounder" 撅勗�� school teaches that all three are aspects of the same.
[77]
銝咻�� The unity of 蝛�, ���, 銝�, three aspects of the same reality, taught by the ���s distinguished from the ���hich separates them.
銝�� The three states of mind or consciousness: ���� the original unsullied consciousness or Mind, the tath�atagarbha, the eighth or �aya �鞈渲嗉�� ; �霅� mind or consciousness diversified in contact with or producing phenomena, good and evil; ��霅� consciousness discriminating and evolving the objects of the five senses. Also ���� manas, 敹�� �aya, and ��霅� amala, v. 霅�.
銝�� (��) The three transformations of his Buddha-realm made by �yamuni on the Vulture peak—- first, his revelation of this world, then its vast extension, and again its still vaster extension. See Lotus Sutra.
銝郭���� (or銝郭��). The three virtuous positions, or states, of a bodhisattva are ����, ���� and ��遙���. The ten excellent characteristics of a ��� saint or holy one are the whole of the ��.
銝� (or 隢�) sa廜atti. To turn out well, prosper, be on the path of success.
銝��� sa廜ara. 銝�� (or 銝) To hinder, ward off, protect from falling into the three inferior transmigrations; a divine being that fills this office worshipped by the Tantra School. The sixth vij簽�a, v. �霅�.
銝澈 trik�a. 銝窄頨� The threefold body or nature of a Buddha, i.e. the 瘜�, �, and ��澈, or dharmak�a, sambhogak�a, and nirm��k�a. The three are defined as ���, ��, and 霈��, the Buddha-body per se, or in its essential nature; his body of bliss, which he "receives" for his own "use" and enjoyment; and his body of transformation, by which he can appear in any form; i.e. spiritual, or essential; glorified; revealed. While the doctrine of the trik�a is a Mah��a concept, it partly results from the H蘋nay�a idealization of the earthly Buddha with his thirty-two signs, eighty physical marks, clairvoyance, clairaudience, holiness, purity, wisdom, pity, etc. Mah��a, however, proceeded to conceive of Buddha as the Universal, the All, with infinity of forms, yet above all our concepts of unity or diversity. To every Buddha Mah��a attributed a three-fold body: that of essential Buddha; that of joy or enjoyment of the fruits of his past saving labours; that of power to transform himself at will to any shape for omnipresent salvation of those who need him. The trinity finds different methods of expression, e.g. Vairocana is entitled 瘜澈, the embodiment of the Law, shining everywhere, enlightening all; Locana is �頨�; c.f. 銝��, the embodiment of purity and bliss; �yamuni is ��澈 or Buddha revealed. In the esoteric sect they are 瘜� Vairocana, � Amit�ha, and ��� �yamuni. The 銝�� are also 瘜� dharma, � sa廜ha, ��� buddha. Nevertheless, the three are considered as a trinity, the three being essentially one, each in the other. (1) 瘜澈 Dharmak�a in its earliest conception was that of the body of the dharma, or truth, as preached by �yamuni; later it became his mind or soul in contrast with his material body. In M�hyamika, the dharmak�a was the only reality, i.e. the void, or the immateria1, the ground of all phenomena; in other words, the ���� the tath�atagarbha, the bh贖tatathat��. According to the Huayan (Kegon) School it is the ��r noumenon, while the other two are瘞υr phenomenal aspects. "For the Vij簽�av�a... the body of the law as highest reality is the void intelligence, whose infection (sa廜le珓a) results in the process of birth and death, whilst its purification brings about Nirv��, or its restoration to its primitive transparence" (Keith). The "body of the law is the true reality of everything". Nevertheless, in Mah��a every Buddha has his own 瘜澈; e.g. in the dharmak�a aspect we have the designation Amit�ha, who in his sa廜hogak�a aspect is styled Amit�us. (2) �頨俟ambhogak�a, a Buddha's reward body, or body of enjoyment of the merits he attained as a bodhisattva; in other words, a Buddha in glory in his heaven. This is the form of Buddha as an object of worship. It is defined in two aspects, (a) ���頨� for his own bliss, and (b) 隞�頨� for the sake of others, revealing himself in his glory to bodhisattvas, enlightening and inspiring them. By wisdom a Buddha's dharmak�a is attained, by bodhisattva-merits his sa廜hogak�a. Not only has every Buddha all the three bodies or aspects, but as all men are of the same essence, or nature, as Buddhas, they are therefore potential Buddhas and are in and of the trik�a. Moreover, trik�a is not divided, for a Buddha in his ��澈 is still one with his 瘜澈 and �頨�, all three bodies being co-existent. (3) ��澈; ��澈; ���澈 nirm��k�a, a Buddha's transformation, or miraculous body, in which he appears at will and in any form outside his heaven, e.g. as �yamuni among men.
[78]
銝澈銝噸 The 銝澈 are the 瘜�, �, and ���; the 銝噸 are 瘜�, �, and 閫�, i.e. the virtue, or merit, of the (a) 瘜澈 being absolute independence, reality; of (b) �頨�, being �� praj簽�� or wisdom; and of (c) ��澈, being 閫��敺� liberation, or Nirv��.
銝澈雿� v. 銝澈.
銝澈憒�� v. 銝澈.
銝澈璆� The three physical wrong deeds— killing, robbing, adultery.
銝�� triy�a. 銝�� or 銝��� (1) The three vehicles across sa廜�a into nirv��, i.e. the carts offered by the father in the Lotus Sutra to lure his children out of the burning house: (a) goat carts, representing ��akas; (b) deer carts, pratyekabuddhas; (c) bullock carts, bodhisattvas. (2) The three principal schools of Buddhism— H蘋nay�a, Madhyamay�a, Mah��a.
銝�振 idem 銝�振.
銝�� The three rules 銝�� (銝���) of the Tiantai Lotus School: (a) ��扯�� The absolute and real, the ���� or bh贖tatathat��; (b) 閫�頠editation upon and understanding of it; (c) 鞈��� the extension of this understanding to all its workings. In the 銝���� the three are traced to the 瘜葦��� of the Lotus Sutra and are developed as: (a) ��摰� the abode of mercy, or to dwell in mercy; (b) 敹勳銵� the garment of endurance, or patience under opposition; (c) 瘜征摨� the throne of immateriality (or spirituality), a state of nirv�� tranquility. Mercy to all is an extension of 鞈��� , patience of 閫�頠� and nirv�� tranquility of ��扯�� .
銝憬 The three ranks of those who reach the Pure Land of Amit�ha: superior i.e. monks and nuns who become enlightened and devote themselves to invocation of the Buddha of boundless age; medium, i.e. laymen of similar character who do pious deeds; inferior, i.e. laymen less perfect than the last.
銝憚 The three wheels: (1) The Buddha's (a) 頨� body or deeds; (b) � mouth, or discourse; (c) ��� mind or ideas. (2) (a) 蟡� (or 霈�) His supernatural powers, or powers of (bodily) self-transformation, associated with 頨� body; (b) 閮�憚 his discriminating understanding of others, associated with ��� mind; (c) ��炕頛� or 甇���憚 his (oral) powers of teaching, associated with �. (3) Similarly (a) 蟡雲頛� ; (b) 隤芣�憚 ; (c) �敹菔憚 . (4) ���, 璆�, and �. The wheel of illusion produces karma, that of karma sets rolling that of suffering, which in turn sets rolling the wheel of illusion. (5) (a) Impermanence; (b) uncleanness; (c) suffering. Cf. 銝��.
銝憚銝�� The three-wheel world, i.e. 憸�, 瘞�, and ��憚. Every world is founded on a wheel of whirling wind; above this is one of water; above this is one of metal, on which its nine mountains and eight seas are formed.
銝憚���� idem 銝車蝷箏��.
銝憚��� The three periods of the Buddha's teaching as defined by Param�tha: (a) 頧�憚 the first rolling onwards of the Law-wheel, the first seven years' teaching of H蘋nay�a, i.e. the ��咻 four axioms and 蝛� unreality; (b) �瘜憚 illuminating or explaining the law-wheel, the thirty years' teaching of the �� praj簽�� or wisdom s贖tras, illuminating 蝛� and by 蝛� illuminating ��� reality; (c) ���憚 maintaining the law-wheel, i.e. the remaining years of teaching of the deeper truths of 蝛箸�� both unreality and reality. Also the three-fold group of the Lotus School: (a) ��瘜憚 radical, or fundamental, as found in the ��蝬� s贖tra; (b) ��瘜憚 branch and leaf, i.e. all other teaching; until (c) ��甇豢瘜憚 branches and leaves are reunited with the root in the Lotus Sutra, 瘜蝬�.
銝憚� The three-wheel condition— giver, receiver, gift.
銝�� (銝��憚) The three turns of the law-wheel when the Buddha preached in the Deer Park: (a) 蝷箄�� indicative, i.e. postulation and definition of the ��咻; (b) �頧� hortative, e.g. ��� suffering should be diagnosed; (c) 霅�� evidential, e.g. I have overcome suffering, etc.
銝��憚����� (銝��憚����) The twelve 銵� processes are the application of the above 蝷�, �, and 霅� within the three turns of the wheel of the law (銝��憚) to each of the four postulates. The three "turns" are also applied to the four kinds of knowledge, i.e. �, �, ���, and 閬�.
銝縝��� Three brothers K�yapa, all three said to be disciples of the Buddha.
銝� The three unpardonable sins of Devadatta, which sent him to the Avici hell— schism, stoning the Buddha to the shedding of his blood, killing a nun.
[79]
銝蕙 Sama, 蝑�, equal, like, same as.
銝撅� The three feelings of oppression that make for a bodhisattva's recreancy— the vastness of bodhi; the unlimited call to sacrifice; the uncertainty of final perseverance. There are 銝�毀蝤� three modes of training against them.
銝�� idem 銝�� and 銝��.
銝�� (1) The three paths all have to tread; 頛芸遙銝��, 銝憚, i.e. (a) ����; ���; the path of misery, illusion, mortality; (b) 璆剝�� the path of works, action, or doing, productive of karma; (c) ���� the resultant path of suffering. As ever recurring they are called the three wheels. (2) �, 蝺�, � ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, cf. 銝��.
銝��� Three magical "true words" or terms of Shingon for self-purification, i.e. �M004603 M067153 which is the "true word" for 頨� the body; 閮嗅�韌 for 隤� the mouth or speech; and M004603 M067153 for ��� the mind.
銝�� Three aspects of the omniscience of Buddha: knowledge of future karma, of past karma, of present illusion and liberation; v. 銝��.
銝銝�� idem 銝����.
銝 Three divisions. Included under this category are such terms as 銝憭扳��, 銝銝餉, 銝蝬�, etc.
銝憭扳�� (l) The Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, or pantheon, has the three divisions of 雿�, �, ���, i.e. Vairocana, Lotus, and Diamond or Vajra. (2) The teaching of the �����, ����� and ���瘜� is said to cover the whole of esoteric Buddhism.
銝銝餉 the colors of the three divisions of the great pantheon (銝憭扳��): Vairocana, white; 閫銝 (as representing) Amit�ha, yellow; and the Diamond Ruler �yamuni, a ruddy yellow.
銝蝬� There are several groups: (1) The Amit�ha group, also styled 瘛典��, is ���ˊ蝬�, 閫���ˊ蝬� and �敶�蝬�. (2) The Vairocana group is 憭扳蝬�, ������ and ���蝬�; also called 銝蟡��. (3) The Lotus group is the ���儔蝬�, 憒�蝬� and 閫�鞈Ｚ�銵���. (4) The Maitreya group is 閫敶��銝���予蝬�, 敶����� and 敶�之�����.
銝 The three modes of diagnosis: the superior, �� listening to the voice; the medium, �� observing the external appearance; the inferior 閮箄�� testing the pulse.
銝�� (or 銝����) idem 銝�.
銝���� The three meditations, on the relationship of the noumenal and phenomenal, of the ��摰� Huayan School: (a) ����� the universe as law or mind, that all things are ����, i.e. all things or phenomena are of the same Buddha-nature, or the Absolute; (b) ���蝷��� that the Buddha-nature and the thing, or the Absolute and phenomena are not mutually exclusive; (c) 鈭�蝷��� that phenomena are not mutually exclusive, but in a common harmony as parts of the whole.
銝�� The three metals, gold, silver, copper. The esoterics have (a) earth, water, fire, representing the 頨怠�� mystic body; (b) space and wind, the 隤�� mystic mouth or speech; (c) 霅� cognition, the ���� mystic mind.
銝蝢��� sa廜r�ta, intp. by ��, 甇��, or �� well, properly, or timely arrived. Also written �頝� intp. 蝑 bestowed equally or universally. It is a word spoken authoritatively some say before, some say after a common meal; a "blessing" to ward off evil from the food.
銝 A trident; emblem of the Garbhadh�u 銝; and of the 銝, 銝�蝑�, and銝��. Also written 銝 ; 銝; 銝.
銝�� Three twenty-fourths of a tael, the weight of a deva's garments, e.g. featherweight.
銝朣�� (銝���) The three whole months of abstinence, the first, fifth, and ninth months, when no food should be taken after noon. The four deva-kings are on tours of inspection during these months.
銝� trividha-dv�a, the three gates; a monastery; purity of body, speech, and thought; idem 銝圾��� also 銝平.
銝�銝之靘� The three officiators in a monastery— for incense, for writing, and for acting as host.
銝�蟡 The three great asa廜hyeya (i.e. beyond number) kalpas— the three timeless periods of a bodhisattva's progress to Buddhahood.
[80]
銝�蝢側 The three dh�a廜�, which word from dh�a, " maintaining,"�"preserving,"�is defined as the power maintaining wisdom or knowledge. Dh�a廜� are�"spells chiefly for personal use" (Eliot), as compared with mantra, which are associated with religious services. The Tiantai School interprets the "three dh�a廜�" of the Lotus Sutra on the lines of the銝咻, i.e. 蝛�, ��nd銝�. Another group is����蝢側 the power to retain all the teaching one hears; ����蝢側 unerring powers of discrimination; �����蝢側 power to rise superior to external praise or blame.
銝��� (銝����) The Three Stages School founded by the monk靽∟�inxing in the Sui dynasty; it was proscribed in A.D. 600 and again finally in A.D. 725; also styled 銝�; 銝���.
銝�� Past, present, future, idem 銝��.
銝��� The three Indian seasons, spring, summer, and winter, also styled�, �, 撖��, the hot, rainy, and cold seasons.
銝�� The three vighna, i.e. hinderers or barriers, of which three groups are given: (1) (a) ����� the passions, i.e. 銝�� desire, hate, stupidity; (b) 璆剝�� the deeds done; (c) ���� the retributions. (2) (a) ������ ; (b) ������ ; (c) 敹���� skin, flesh, and heart (or mind) troublers, i.e. delusions from external objects: internal views, and mental ignorance. (3) 銝��� the three weighty obstructions: (a) self-importance, ��; (b) envy, 憳收; (c) desire, 鞎扳炬.
���� The three ka廜��a, i.e. "mixed dyes" or infections: the passions; their karma; reincarnation; or illusion, karma, and suffering.
銝 The three hardships, or sufferings in the three lower paths of transmigration, v. 銝���.
銝憭折�� The three-faced great black deva, Mah��a v. �, with angry mien, a form of Mahe�ara, or �va, as destroyer. Another interpretation says he is a union of Mah��a, Vai�ava廜, and a Gandharva.
銝�� The three subversions or subverters: (evil) thoughts, (false) views, and (a deluded) mind.
銝�� The three after death remainders, or continued mortal experiences, of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, who mistakenly think they are going to �擗��inal nirv��, but will still find ��擗� further passion and illusion, 璆剝�� further karma, and ���� continued rebirth, in realms beyond the 銝��trailokya.
銝收 The three horses, one young, strong, and tractable; another similar but not tractable; a third old and intractable, i.e. bodhisattvas (or bodhisattva-monks), ��akas and icchantis.
銝�� The three kinds of evil spirits, of which three groups are given: (1) ��擳� , �擳� and隞��憭拙��� ; (2) ��擳� , 憭拚�� and 甇駁�� ; (3) ��霅�� , 銝擳� , and������ .
銝��� Thee three halls of silence where talk and laughter are prohibited: the bathroom, the sleeping apartment, the privy.
銝�� See隡����.
銝��� See 銝朣��.
銝賊�� Incense balls made of various kinds of ingredients; typifying the aggregation of mortal suffering, and its destruction by the, fires of wisdom.
銋� Long, for long, long ago; also 銋��.
銋�� One who has spent many years in monastic life, or in a particular monastery.
銋�迤閬� Perfect enlightenment long acquired; �ya-Tath�ata in ancient kalpas having achieved complete bodhi, transmitted it to Ma簽ju�蘋 Avalokite�ara, and others, i.e., their enlightenment is the fruit of his enlightenment. 瘜蝬�:憯賡���.
銋�祕��� The perfect enlightenment achieved by the Buddha in remote kalpas.
銋� To beg.
銋�� a beggar.
銋ㄚ A bhik廜ㄆ, mendicant monk, or almsman.
銋004101����hri-srong-lde-btsan, king of Tibet (A.D. 743-798). In 747 he brought to Tibet "the real founder of Lamaism" (Eliot), Padmasa廜hava�����葦, a Buddhist of Swat (Urgyan), who introduced a system of magic and mysticism (saturated with �vaism) which found its way into Mongolia and China. The king was converted to Buddhism by his mother, a Chinese princess, and became a powerful supporter of it. He encouraged the translation of the Buddhist canon which was completed by his successors. He is worshipped as an incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋.
銋�� 銋��; 銋��; ����; ����; 撌�; ���; �; k廜ζya, used in the sense of omega, implying finality, or nirv��.
銋憍�� The Brahman who begged one of �iputra's eyes in a former incarnation, then trampled on it, causing �iputra to give up his efforts to become a bodhisattva and turn back to the H蘋nay�a.
銋�� To beg for food, one of the twelve dh贖tas prescribing outward conduct of the monk; mendicancy is the 甇�� right livelihood of a monk, to work for a living is �� an improper life: mendicancy keeps a monk humble, frees him from the cares of life, and offers the donors a field of blessedness; but he may not ask for food.
銋���� The four divisions of the mendicant's dole; to provide for (1) fellow religionists, (2) the poor, (3) the spirits, (4) self.
[81]
鈭� Yu, a preposition, in, at, etc. , similar to �.
鈭��蝢� Used in error for 撟脤��蝢�.
撟脤��蝢� K�帷ana-m���, a hair circlet or ornament of pure gold; name of the wife of Ku廜��, noted for fidelity to her husband when he had been disgraced.
鈭� Ku簽jara. Name of a tree.
鈭��� Ku簽jara. Name of a tree.
鈭�� 鈭��; 鈭挪; 鈭﹛; 靚蹂號; 撅號; ����; 瞉喲; ���� Kustana, or Khotan, in Turkestan, the principal centre of Central Asian Buddhism until the Moslem invasion. Buddhism was introduced there about 200 B.C. or earlier. It was the centre from which is credited the spread of Mahayanism, v. 镼踹��� 12.
鈭� Gone, lost, dead, ruined; not.
鈭∩�� The things left behind at death by any one of the five orders of monks or nuns; clothing, etc., being divided among the other monks or nuns; valuables and land, etc., going to the establishment.
鈭∟� Dead; the dead.
鈭⊿�� The soul of the dead.
� All, everybody, common, ordinary.
�� The ordinary practising monk as contrasted with the �� the holy monk who has achieved higher merit.
�憭� 瘜Ｙ��; 憍����說�; 憍��隞播�� b�ap廜hagjana. Everyman, the worldly man, the sinner. Explained by ���� or ����� one who is born different, or outside the Law of the Buddha, because of his karma.
�憭怠���� The serious misfortunes of the sinful man in whom the �laya-vij簽�a, the fundamental intelligence, or life force, of everyman, is still unenlightened; they are compared to ten progressive stages of a dream in which a rich man sees himself become poor and in prison.
�憭急� ��劫he common underlying nature of all men; also called ����.
�撠� Common men, or sinners, also believers in H蘋nay�a; also the unenlightened in general.
�撠�� The eight subverted views of common men and Hinayanists�ounting the impermanent as permanent, the non-joy as joy, the non-ego as ego, the impure as pure; the really permanent as impermanent, the real joy, the true ego, the real purity as non-joy, non-ego, impurity; cf. ��噸.
�撣� Ordinary, or worldly teachers unenlightened by Buddhist truth.
���� Desires or passions of the unconverted.
���� Common, ignorant, or unconverted men.
�� The anxieties of common or unconverted men.
�蝳� The ordinary blessedness of devas and men as compared with that of the converted.
�蝔� Common seed, ordinary people.
�蝧� The practices, good and evil, of commom ,or unconverted men.
���� Sinners and saints.
����憒� Sinners and saints are of the same fundamental nature.
������ Sinners and saints are of the same fundamental nature.
������� This world, where saints and sinners dwell together; one of the Tiantai ����.
�霅� Ordinary knowledge, worldly knowledge, that of the unenlightened by Buddha.
�頨� The common mortal body, the ordinary individual.
��� A blade, a sword; to kill.
����� Asipattravana; the forest of swords, where every leaf is a sharp sword, v. ����.
��� sahasra. A thousand.
���鈭�犖 The 1,250, i.e. the immediate disciples of Buddha's disciples, all former heretics converted to Buddha's truth.
������噸 The 1,200 merits of tongue in the Lotus Sutra.
鈭�喳�噸 The 1,200 merits of ear in the Lotus Sutra.
������噸 The 1,200 merits of mind in the Lotus Sutra.
���� The thousand Buddhas. Each of the past, present, and future kalpas has a thousand Buddhas; �yamuni is the "fourth" Buddha in the present kalpa.
������ professes to give their names. A scripture which lists the names of the thousand buddhas.
���� The thousand-petalled lotus on which sits Locana Buddha, each petal a transformation of �yamuni; Locana represents also the Sa廜ha, as Vairocana represents the Dharma.
��� The thousand "suchnesses" or characteristics, a term of the Tiantai sect. In each of the ten realms ����, from Buddha to purgatory, the ten are present, totaling one hundred. These multiplied by the ten categories of existence make a thousand, and multiplied by the three categories of group existence make 3,000.
���� (����); ����憭扳�之�閫��� The thousand-hand Guanyin, see below. There are various sutras associated with this title, e.g. ����� an abbreviation of ���閫銝��憭批誨憭批�遛�蝷之�敹�蝢側蝬�; also ����� or 頠�� an abbreviation of �����播����閫����靽株��頠��; it is also called ����蝢側 and ������頠��; there are many others, e.g. ����閫銝��憪仿�蝢側頨怎�� and ����撱�憭批�遛�蝷之�敹�蝢側蝬� both idem ������蝢側蟡�� which is the Avalokite�ara-padma-j�a-m贖la-tantra��a-dh�a廜�.
����� Sahasrabhuja-sahasranetra. One of the six forms of Kuanyin with a thousand arms and a thousand eyes.
����閫� Sahasrabhuja-sahasranetra. One of the six forms of Kuanyin with a thousand arms and a thousand eyes.
������銝 Sahasrabhuja-sahasranetra. One of the six forms of Kuanyin with a thousand arms and a thousand eyes. The image usually has forty arms, one eye in each hand; and forty multiplied by twenty-five is the number of regions in this universe. For the 鈭�� or retinue, the ma廜�la and signs v. �����.
����� The gate of understanding of the thousand laws�he second stage of a bodhisattva's study and attainment.
���� Bingheul 撅�� Mingbulak. A lake country 30 li E. of Talas.
����澈 The Buddha Locana seated on a lotus of a thousand petals, each containing myriads of worlds in each world is, �yamuni seated under a bodhi tree, all such worlds attaining bodhi at the same instant.
��憭� The Deva with 1,000 of a thousand petals, i.e. that of Locana Buddha.
��撒頛芰 Sahasrara; the thousand-spoked wheel sign, i.e. the wrinkles on the soles of a cakravarti, or Buddha.
��隢葦 (or ��隢蜓) Master of a thousand �tras� title of N��juna and of Vasubandhu.
����� The thousand-li colt, a name for Xuanzang.
[82]
��� A fork, forked; to fold, folded.
���� The palms of the hands together with the fingers crossed forming ten. Also, the palms together with the middle fingers crossing each other, an old Indian form of greeting. In China anciently the left hand was folded over the right, but with women the right hand was over the left. In mourning salutations the order was reversed.
���� k廜ζ廜, an instant, a moment; also ����.
��ㄗ k廜ζm��, v. ����.
��� 嚚馳aya, diminish, decay, end; v. 銋�.
� mukha, the mouth, especially as the organ of speech. 頨�, �, ��� are the three media of corruption, body or deed , mouth or word, and mind or thought.
�� Oral transmission.
���� Oral transmission.
������ One of the eleven heretical sects of India. which is said to have compared the mouth to the great void out of which all things were produced. The great void produced the four elements, these produced herbs, and these in turn all the living; or more in detail the void produced wind, wind fire, fire warmth, warmth water, water congealed and formed earth which produced herbs, herbs cereals and life, hence life is food; ultimately all returns to the void, which is nirvana.
����葦 Exponents of the doctrine which compares the mouth to the great void from which all things are produced; see ������.
����葦 Exponents of the doctrine which compares the mouth to the great void from which all things are produced; see ������.
�� The mouth sign, one of the fourteen symbols of 銝��� q.v.
���� Harmony of mouths or voices, unanimous approval.
���� The four evils of the mouth, lying, double tongue, ill words, and exaggeration; cf. ��.
�撖� 隤�� One of the 銝��. Secret or magical words, either definite formulas of the Buddha or secret words from his dharma, kaya, or spirit.
�敹� Patience of the mouth, uttering no rebuke under insult or persecution; there are similarly 頨怠�� and ����.
�璆� 隤平 One of the 銝平. (1) The work of the mouth, i.e. talk, speech. (2) The evil karma produced by the mouth, especially from lying, double-tongue, ill words, and exaggeration.
�璆凋��� The offering of the praise or worship of the lips; also 頨急平靘�� and ��平靘��.
���� 憟亦�� Esoteric commentary or explanation of two kinds, one general, the other only imparted to the initiated.
憟亦�� Esoteric commentary or explanation of two kinds, one general, the other only imparted to the initiated.
�蝔� Invocation.
�蝔曹� The sam�hi in which with a quiet heart the individual repeats the name of Buddha, or the sam�hi attained by such repetition.
�閮� Orally transmitted decisions or instructions.
�頛� 甇���憚 One of the 銝憚. The wheel of the mouth. or the wheel of the true teaching; Buddha's teaching rolling on everywhere, like a chariot-wheel, destroying misery.
��蝳� Mouth meditation, i.e. dependence on the leading of others, inability to enter into personal meditation.
��� Bh贖; bh贖mi; p廜hiv蘋. Earth, locality, local, vulgar.
��蟡� The local guardian deity of the soil or locality, deus loci; in the classics and government sacrifices known as 蝷�; as guardian deity of the grave ����. The ����� is the shrine of this deity as ruler of the site of a monastery, and is usually east of the main hall. On the 2nd and 16th of each month a ��隢瑞�� or reading of a sutra should be done at the shrine.
���� 鞈�誑摰斗��� �nai�ara. Saturn. �ni, the Hindu ruler of the planet, was "identified with the planet itself ".[Eitel.]
��郭 Tibet.
������ ������ The putting of earth on the grave 108 times by the Shingon sect; they also put it on the deceased's body, and even on the sick, as a kind of baptism for sin, to save the deceased from the hells and base reincarnations, and bring them to the Pure Land.
��� ��� sth贖l�yaya. Serious sin.
��� An earthen loaf, i.e. a grave; but v. 憯恍�.
��漕 A�ka is said to have become king as a reward for offering, when a child in a previous incarnation, a double-handful of sand as wheat or food to the Buddha.
憯� A gentleman, scholar, officer.
憯怠井 v. 鋆瘝� puru廜ζ.
憯怠井閬� One of the eight heterodox views, i.e. the pride arising from belief in a puru廜ζ, 鋆瘝� q.v.
憯恍� �a�a. A crematory; a burial place for remains from cremation. A grave; v. ���. The form is doubtful.
[83]
憭� Evening.
憭漣 The evening service.
��漣 The morning service.
憭� Maha. �閮�; 暻潸�. Great, large, big; all pervading, all-embracing; numerous 憭�; surpassing ; mysterious 憒�; beyond comprehension 銝�降; omnipresent 擃銝. The elements, or essential things, i.e. (a) 銝之 The three all-pervasive qualities of the ���� q.v. : its 擃�, � , � substance, form, and functions, v. 韏瑚縑隢� . (b) ��之 The four tanm�ra or elements, earth, water, fire, air (or wind) of the �嗉���. (c)鈭之 The five, i.e. the last four and space 蝛�, v. 憭扳蝬�. (d) �憭� The six elements, earth, water, fire, wind, space (or ether), mind 霅�. H蘋nay�a, emphasizing impersonality 鈭箇征, considers these six as the elements of all sentient beings; Mah��a, emphasizing the unreality of all things 瘜征, counts them as elements, but fluid in a flowing stream of life, with mind 霅� dominant; the esoteric sect emphasizing nonproduction, or non-creation, regards them as universal and as the Absolute in differentiation. (e) 銝之 The 璆蝬� adds 閬� perception, to the six above named to cover the perceptions of the six organs �.
憭找�憭� Mah�a廜ata. The first of the five kings of the Vivarta kalpa (��鈭�� ), one of the ancestors of the �ya clan.
憭找�璉� �vantik�. The great school of the son who "could not be abandoned" (a subdivision of the Sa廜atiyas 銝���), whose founder when a newborn babe was abandoned by his parents.
憭找��瘜� The two great characteristics of the evil state, ���� no sense of shame or disgrace, shameless.
憭找�� Mah��a; also called 銝��; 憒��; ����; �銝��; �銝���; 銝銋�; �蝑��, �蝑���; �閮嗉�� The great y�a, wain, or conveyance, or the greater vehicle in comparison with the 撠�� H蘋nay�a. It indicates universalism, or Salvation for all, for all are Buddha and will attain bodhi. It is the form of Buddhism prevalent in Tibet, Mongolia, China, Korea, Japan, and in other places in the Far East. It is also called Northern Buddhism. It is interpreted as 憭扳�� the greater teaching as compared with 撠�� the smaller, or inferior. H蘋nay�a, which is undoubtedly nearer to the original teaching of the Buddha, is unfairly described as an endeavour to seek nirvana through an ash-covered body, an extinguished intellect, and solitariness; its followers are sravakas and pratyekabuddhas (i.e. those who are striving for their own deliverance through ascetic works). Mah��a, on the other hand, is described as seeking to find and extend all knowledge, and, in certain schools, to lead all to Buddhahood. It has a conception of an Eternal Buddha, or Buddhahood as Eternal (Adi-Buddha), but its especial doctrines are, inter alia, (a) the bodhisattvas �� , i.e. beings who deny themselves final Nirvana until, according to their vows, they have first saved all the living; (b) salvation by faith in, or invocation of the Buddhas or bodhisattvas; (c) Paradise as a nirvana of bliss in the company of Buddhas, bodhisattvas, saints, and believers. H蘋nay�a is sometimes described as �� self-benefiting, and Mah��a as ���隞� self-benefit for the benefit of others, unlimited altruism and pity being the theory of Mah��a. There is a further division into one-yana and three-yanas: the tr蘋y�a may be ��aka, pratyeka-buddha, and bodhisattva, represented by a goat, deer, or bullock cart; the one-y�a is that represented by the Lotus School as the one doctrine of the Buddha, which had been variously taught by him according to the capacity of his hearers, v. �靘�. Though Mah��a tendencies are seen in later forms of the older Buddhism, the foundation of Mah��a has been attributed to N��juna 樴邦. "The characteristics of this system are an excess of transcendental speculation tending to abstract nihilism, and the substitution of fanciful degrees of meditation and contemplation (v. Sam�hi and Dhy�a) in place of the practical asceticism of the H蘋nay�a school."[Eitel 68-9.] Two of its foundation books are the 韏瑚縑隢nd the 憒��蝬� but a larnge numberof Mah��a sutras are ascribed to the Buddha��.
憭找��車���� The two Mah��a kinds of Buddhahood: (1) that of natural purity, for every one has the inherent nature; (2) that attained by practice.
憭找����� The Mah��a good roots realm, a name for the Amit�ha Pure-land of the West.
憭找���he four fruits, or bodhisattva stages in Mah��a, the fourth being that of a Buddha: ���瘣� srota-�anna, ���� sak廜��in, ���� an��in, and �蝢慰 arhan. This is a ��� category.
[84]
憭找��� Mah��a "cause" is variously described as the mind of enlightenment �����; or the reality behind all things 隢豢�祕�.
憭找� "Mah��a�undament", title of 蝒箏 Kuiji, a noted disciple of Xuanzang ����; known also as 憭找��葦.
憭找���� idem 瘜蝬� the Lotus Sutra.
憭找�予 "Mah��a-deva", a title given to ���� Xuanzang, who was also styled ������ Moksa-deva.
������ "Mok廜ζ-deva", a title given to ���� Xuanzang.
憭找��� The school of Mah��a, attributed to the rise in India of the M�hyamika, i.e. the 銝剛� or 銝�� school ascribed to N��juna, and the Yoga ��播 or Dharmalak廜ζ廜 瘜 school, the other schools being H蘋nay�a. In China and Japan the �嗉�� and ��祕 are classed as H蘋nay�a, the rest being Mah��a , of which the principal schools are 敺�, 瘜 , 銝��, ��, 憭拙, ��� , 瘛典�� , 蝳� q.v.
憭找��� The mind or heart of the Mah��a; seeking the mind of Buddha by means of Mah��a.
憭找��� The commands or prohibitions for bodhisattvas and monks, also styled ��; 銝�楊���; ����� and other titles according to the school. The 璇萇雯蝬� gives ten weighty prohibitions and forty-eight lighter ones; v. also 憭找����.
憭找��� v. 憭找��; for 憭找��� v. 銋.
憭找�蝑� The sutra and scriptures of the Mah��a, their doctrines being �甇� square and correct and 撟喟�� for all equally, or universal.
憭找��播蝬霅�� Vi廜tik��-vij簽aptim�rat��-siddhi-�tra. A title of one of three treatises by Vasubandhu, tr. A.D. 508-535, 憭找�霅�� tr. 557-569, and �霅���� tr. by Xuanzang in 661 being the other two.
憭找��葦 a title for 蝒箏 v. 憭找�.
憭找����� and 憭找����� v. 瘜���.
憭找�銝�� The supreme Mah��a truth, according to the 璆播蝬�, is that of ultimate reality in contrast with the temporary and apparent; also reliance on the power of the vow of the bodhisattva.
憭找�雿之��� The Mah��a great moral law involving no external action; a Tiantai expression for the inner change which occurs in the recipient of ordination; it is the activity within; also 憭找�雿����; �銵典之���.
憭找���� The lands wholly devoted to Mah��a, i.e. China and Japan, where in practice there is no H蘋nay�a.
憭找��� Mah��a sutras, the s贖tra-pi廜苔ka. Discourses ascribed to the Buddha, presumed to be written in India and translated into Chinese. These are divided into five classes corresponding to the Mah��a theory of the Buddha's life: (1) Avata廜aka, �� the sermons first preached by �yamuni after enlightenment; (2) Vaipulya, �蝑�; (3) Praj簽�� P�amit��, ��; (4) Saddharma Pu廜�r蘋ka, 瘜; and last (5) Mah�arinirv��, 瘨��. Another list of Mah��a sutras is ��; 撖喟��; 憭折��; �� and 瘨��. The sutras of H蘋nay�a are given as the Agamas ��, etc.
憭找��蝬�� Mah��as贖tra-la廜�a-廜俸勃��. An exposition of the teachings of the Vij簽�a-v�a School, by Asa廜a, tr. A.D. 630-3 by Prabh�aramitra. 13 chuan.
憭找�絲靽∟�� Mah��a- �addhotp�a-�tra, attributed to A�agho廜ζ 擐祇陷 (without sufficient evidence), tr. by Param�tha A.D. 553 and �k廜��anda between 695-700; there are nineteen commentaries on it. It is described as the foundation work of the Mah��a. Tr. into English by Timothy Richard and more correctly by T. Suzuki as The Awakening of Faith.
憭找��� Abhidharma of the Mah��a, the collection of discourses on metaphysics and doctrines.
憭找����� Vimalak蘋rti-nirde�-s贖tra, (蝬剜蝬�) is the Sanskrit title of a work of which there exist six translations, one made by Upa�南ya A.D. 502-557.
[85]
憭找��(��楠) For the sake of a great cause, or because of a great matter�he Buddha appeared, i.e. for changing illusion into enlightenment. The Lotus interprets it as enlightenment; the Nirvana as the Buddha-nature; the ���ˊ蝬� as the joy of Paradise.
鈭箇� Sealed with the sign of manhood, i.e. of the religious life. 憭找�� Maharsi. Great sages, applied to Buddhist saints as superior to ordinary "immortals"; also to sravakas, and especially to Buddha; | | ��� are the Buddha's laws or commands. Vasistha 憍���� was one of the seven rsis 憭找�� of Brahmanic mythology.
雿�� A title of the esoteric sect for their form of Buddha, or Buddhas, especially of Vairocana of the Vajradh�u and �yamuni of the Garbhadh�u groups. Also, an abbreviation of a dh�a廜� as is | | | 蝬� of a sutra, and there are other | | | scriptures.
隡��� Ended, finished; dead to the world; also | 甇餃��.
靽∪�� Great or firm faith in, or surrender to Buddha, especially to Amitabha.
靽∪�絲 A heart of faith great as the ocean.
� A fully ordained monk, i.e. a bhik廜ㄆ as contrasted with the �ama�.
�甇� The Director or Pope of monks; an office under Wudi, A.D. 502��550, of the Liang dynasty, for the control of the monks. Wendi, 560-7, of the Ch'en dynasty appointed a 憭批蝯� or Director over the monks in his capital.
憭批�艇���� The great commander, one of the sixteen ���� q.v., named Atavika ����縝 (or �� or ���). There are four sutras, chiefly spells connected with his cult.
憭批���� The Great-Light Ming-wang, �yamuni in a previous existence, when king of Jambudv蘋pa, at Benares. There his white elephant, stirred by the sight of a female elephant, ran away with him into the forest, where he rebuked his mahout, who replied, "I can only control the body not the mind, only a Buddha can control the mind." Thereupon the royal rider made his resolve to attain bodhi and become a Buddha. Later, he gave to all that asked, finally even his own head to a Brahman who demanded it, at the instigation of an enemy king.
憭批�憭� �h�vara. The third of the celestial regions in the second dhy�a heaven of the form realm; v. ��扛憭�.
憭批�� The great light shining everywhere, especially the ray of light that streamed from between the Buddha's eyebrows, referred to in the Lotus Sutra.
憭批��閫� One of the six forms of Guanyin.
憭批��� Mah��-cund蘋, a form of Guanyin. There are dh�a廜�s beginning with the name Cund蘋.
憭批 mah�alpa. The great kalpa, from the beginning of a universe till it is destroyed and another begins in its place. It has four kalpas or periods known as vivarta �� the creation period; vivarta�iddha 雿 the appearance of sun and moon, i.e. light, and the period of life, human and general; sa廜arta 憯文 or 皛 destruction first by fire, then water, then fire, then deluge, then a great wind, i.e. water during seven small kalpas, fire during 56 and wind one, in all 64; sa廜artatth�i 憓� total destruction gradually reaching the void. A great kalpa is calculated as eighty small kalpas and to last 1,347,000,000 years.
憭批鞈祐 Kapphi廜 or Mahakapphi廜 v. �鞈.
憭批��� King Powerful, noted for his unstinted generosity. Indra to test him appeared as a Brahman and asked for his flesh; the king ungrudgingly cut of and gave him his arm. Indra was then Devadatta, King Powerful was �yamuni; v. ������ (銝�).
憭批���� The mighty "diamond" or Vajra-mah��a in the Garbhadh�u group, a fierce guardian and servant of Buddhism, see below.
憭批�� �rya�咬a. Also ���� The great brave, or �ya the brave. An Indian Buddhist author of several works.
憭批��� A guardian ruler in the Garbhadh�u group called Mah�蘋la, the Great Blue Pearl, or perhaps sapphire, which in some way is associated with him.
憭批���� Another name for ��憚雿��, one of the incarnations of Vairocana represented with twelve arms, each hand holding one of his symbols. Also 憭扯�憚���; ����� .
憭批 See 憭批���.
�� See 憭批���.
憭批��� Mah�th�a or Mah�th�apr�ta �閮園�. A Bodhisattva representing the Buddha-wisdom of Amit�ha; he is on Amit�ha's right, with Avalokite�ara on the left. They are called the three holy ones of the western region. He has been doubtfully identified with Maudgaly�ana. Also ��.
憭批雿� The Buddha of mighty power (to heal and save), a Buddha's title.
[86]
憭批��� Greatly zealous and bold�� a title of Vairocana.
憭批�� The transforming teaching and work of a Buddha in one lifetime.
憭批�� (銝��) A major chiliocosm, or universe, of 3,000 great chiliocosms, v. 銝�之���.
憭批���� A major chiliocosm, or universe, of 3,000 great chiliocosms, v. 銝�之���.
憭批 A temple and its great bell in Lhasa Tibet, styled ����, built when the T'ang princess became the wife of the Tibetan king Ts'ah-po and converted Tibet to Buddhism.
憭批�孕憭� The good-fortune dev蘋s, and also devas, also called ��噸憭�, concerning whom there are several sutras.
憭批�孕���� idem �����.
憭批�孕��� The sixth bodhisattva in the second row of the Garbhadh�u Guanyin group.
憭批�之��� The fifth bodhisattva in the second row of the Garbhadh�u Guanyin group..
憭批��� The sixth bodhisattva in the third row of the Garbhadh�u Guanyin group.
憭批����� mah�aurava. The hell of great wailing, the fifth of the eight hot hells. Also 憭批�� ; 憭扯��� ; 憭批.
憭批��� Great monk, senior monk, abbot ; a monk of great virtue and old age. Buddho廜ξngha, (Fotu cheng 雿���), who came to China A.D. 310, was so styled by his Chinese disciple �摮�� Shizi long.
憭批�垠蝢� D蘋pa廜ara. The Buddha of burning light, the twenty-fourth predecessor of �yamuni, a disciple of Varaprabha ; v. ��� and ���. In the Lotus Sutra he appears from his nirvana on the Vulture Peak with �yamuni, manifesting that the nirvana state is one of continued existence.
憭批 The great order, command, destiny, or fate, i.e. life-and-death, mortality, reincarnation.
憭批�������� The catalogue in 14 juan of the Buddhist scripture made under the Empress Wu of the Tang dynasty, the name of which she changed to Zhou.
憭批�� The larger, or fuller edition of a canonical work, work, especially of the next. | | ��蝬� ; �閮嗉�瘜Ｙ���� The Mahaprajnaparamita sutra as tr. by Kumarajiva in 27 chuan, in contrast with the 10 chuan edition.
憭批��� The larger, or fuller edition of a canonical work, work, especially of the 憭批��蝬�.
憭批��蝬� �閮嗉�瘜Ｙ���� The Mah�raj簽��amit��-s贖tra as tr. by Kum�aj蘋va in 27 chuan, in contrast with the 10 chuan edition.
憭批�圾���� Great! the robe of deliverance�erses in praise of the cassock, from the �����, sung on initiation into the order.
憭批����� A catalogue of the Buddhist library in the Tang dynasty A.D. 664.
憭批�正���� The Record of Western Countries by Xuanzang of the Tang dynasty ; v. 镼踹���.
憭批� The great benefit that results from goodness, also expressed as 憭批�之� implying the better one is the greater the resulting benefit.
憭批�瘜� The ten mental conditions for cultivation of goodness, being a part of the forty-six methods mentioned in the �嗉��� 4 ; faith, zeal, renunciation, shame (for one's own sin), shame (for another's sin), no desire, no dislike, no harm, calmness, self-control. v. 憭批瘜�.
憭批�霅� Well acquainted with the good ; great friends.
憭批 dak廜ξ廜�, v. ��.
憭批��蝢漣 The throne of Indra, whose throne is four-square to the universe ; also ���憚摨�.
憭批��蝢�� Indra-altar of square shape. He is worshipped as the mind-king of the universe, all things depending on him.
憭批�死 Great and perfect enlightenment, Buddha-wisdom.
憭批�� Great perfect mirror wisdom, i.e. perfect all-reflecting Buddha-wisdom.
憭批��閫 A meditation on the reflection of the perfect Buddha-wisdom in every being, that as an image may enter into any number of reflectors, so the Buddha can enter into me and I into him ����.
憭批 Great earth, the whole earth, everywhere, all the land, etc.
憭批瘜� Ten bodhisattva bh贖mi, or stages above that of 閬�� in the �嗉��� 4, and the mental conditions connected with them. 憭批 is also defined as good and evil, the association of mind with them being by the ten methods of ���, �, ��, 閫�, 甈�, �, 敹�, 雿��, ��圾, 銝�.
憭批��� Dign�a, or Mah��-Dign�a, also known as �� Jina, founder of the medieval school of Buddhist logic about the fifth century A.D. His works are known only in Tibetan translations. [Winternitz.]
[87]
憭批�� A great altar, the chief altar.
憭批ㄚ Mahasattva. ��ㄚ A great being, noble, a leader of men, a bodhisattva; also a ��aka, a Buddha; especially one who ���隞� benefits himself to help others.
憭批ㄚ蝐� Bamboo slips used before Kuan-yin when the latter is consulted as an oracle. '
憭批�� The great night, i.e. that before the funeral pyre of a monk is lighted; also 餈典��; 摰踹��.
憭批丐 The great dream, "the dream of life," this life, the world.
憭批予 Mah�eva. �閮嗆���. (1) A former incarnation of �yamuni as a Cakravart蘋. (2) A title of Mahe�ara. (3) An able supporter of the Mah���hika廎�, whose date is given as about a hundred years after the Buddha's death, but he is also described as a favorite of A�ka, with whom he is associated as persecutor of the Sthavir�艇, the head of which escaped into Kashmir. If from the latter school sprang the Mah��a, it may account for the detestation in which Mah�eva is held by the Mah��ists. An account of his wickedness and heresies is given in 镼踹��� 3 and in 憍��� 99.
憭抒圻撖� (1) A monastery of the Manichaean sect, erected in Changan during the Tang dynasty by order of the emperor Taizong C.E. 627-650; also 瘜Ｘ撖� (2) A Nestorian monastery mentioned in the Christian monument at Sianfu.
憭批�� Elder sister, a courtesy title for a lay female devotee, or a nun.
憭批�噸 Mah�ejas. Of awe-inspiring power, or virtue, able to suppress evildoers and protect the good. A king of garu廎s, v. 餈�. Title of a ���� protector of Buddhism styled 憭批�噸��; 憭批�噸撠�; 憭批�噸����; �������; there are symbols, spells, esoteric words, sutras, etc., connected with this title.
憭批��� The great br�ma廜, applied to the Buddha, who though not of Brahman caste was the embodiment of Brahman virtues.
憭批���蝬� A sutra dealing with 憭批���.
憭批�憍�� The great reliable Br�ma廜, i.e., �yamuni in a previous life when minister of a country; there is sutra of this name.
憭批����� The may贖ra, or "peacock" ���� ,v. 摮���here are seven sets of spells connected with him.
憭批���� Mahendra, or Mahendr蘋, or R�a mahendr蘋. A city near the mouth of the Godavery, the present R�amundry.
憭批� The great comforter, or pacifier� Buddha's title.
憭批�� Great insight, great wisdom, great pity, the three virtues 銝噸for Buddha by which he achieves enlightenment and wisdom and saves all beings.
憭批��� The sam�hi which the Tath�ata enters, of perfect tranquility and concentration with total absence of any perturbing element; also parinirv��. Also 憭批��; 憭批���.
憭批��� The great tranquil or nirvana dharma�ing, i.e. Vairocana.
憭批��� Parinirv��; the great nirvana.
憭批��� The grove of great cold, sitavana, i.e., burial st贖pas, the graveyard.
憭批窄 Great Jewel, most precious thing, i.e. the Dharma or Buddha-law; the bodhisattva; the fire-altar of the esoteric cult.
憭批窄��� The "great precious region" described in the 憭折�� sutra as situated between the world of desire and the world of form.
憭批窄�撠� The great precious ma廜, or pure pearl, the Buddha-truth.
憭批窄瘜�� Mah�atna-dharma-r�a. Title of the reformer of the Tibetan church, founder of the Yellow sect, b. A.D. 1417 ,worshipped as an incarnation of Amit�ha, now incarnate in every Bogdo gegen Hutuktu reigning in Mongolia. He received this title in A. D. 1426. See 摰恥撌� Tsong-kha-Pa.
憭批窄瘚� The "great precious ocean," (of the merit of Amitabha).
憭批窄蝛�� Mah�atnak贖廜苔-s贖tra. Collection of forty-nine sutras, of which thirty-six were translated by Bodhiruci and collated by him with various previous translations.
憭批窄� The great precious flower, a lotus made of pearls.
憭批窄���� King of jewel-lotuses, i.e., the finest of the gem-flowers 憭批窄�.
憭批窄���漣 A throne for the 憭批窄����.
憭批窄��� The great precious treasury, containing the gems of the Buddha-truth.
憭批笑 Mah�ih�a. The Great Monastery, especially that in Ceylon visited by Faxian about A.D. 400 when it had 3,000 inmates; v. 瘥邑蝢�.
[88]
憭批�葦 The great guide, i.e. Buddha, or a Bodhisattva.
憭批���� The two vehicles, Mah��a and Hinayana; v. 憭找�� and 撠��.
憭批葦 Great teacher, or leader, one of the ten titles of a Buddha.
憭批劂撣� Great magician, a title given to a Buddha.
憭批漲撣� Great leader across mortality to nirvana, i.e. Buddha, or Bodhisattva.
憭批誨�銝�� He of great, wide wisdom in the Tripi廜苔ka, a title of Amogha ��雿�.
憭批噸 bhadanta. 憍��� Most virtuous, a title of honor of a Buddha; in the Vinaya applied to monks.
憭批��� The great mind and power, or wisdom and activity of Buddha.
憭批�絲 Great mind ocean, i.e. omniscience.
憭批艙 (憭批艙雿�) Invoking Buddha with a loud voice; meditating on Buddha with continuous concentration.
憭批艙雿� Invoking Buddha with a loud voice; meditating on Buddha with continuous concentration.
憭批��澈 The monk Ta-chin who sacrificed himself on the pyre, and thus caused Yang Ti of the Sui dynasty to withdraw his order for dispersing the monks.
憭批���� The great realm for learning patience, i.e. the present world.
憭扳��蜓 The Lord of great grace and teacher of men, Buddha.
憭扳鞊� The great wild elephant, i.e. the untamed heart.
憭扳 mah�aru廜�, "great pity"; i.e. greatly pitiful, a heart that seeks to save the suffering; applied to all Buddhas and bodhisattvas; especially to Guanyin.
憭扳銝 The sam�hi of great pity, in which Buddhas and bodhisattvas develop their great pity.
憭扳隞��� Vicarious suffering (in purgatory) for all beings, the work of bodhisattvas. The same idea in regard to Guanyin is conveyed in憭扳�����.
憭扳��� Another name of the ����� or ����蝢側 containing a spell against lust.
憭扳憯� The altar of pity, a term for the garbhadh�u ma廜�la , or for the Sakyamumi group.
憭扳撘� The bow of great pity. Pity, a bow in the left hand; wisdom �, an arrow in the right hand.
憭扳��銋�� The thirty-two or thirty-three manifestations of the All-pitiful Guanyin responding to every need.
憭扳�� Great pity universally manifested, i.e. Guanyin, who in thirty-three manifestations meets every need.
憭扳������ The samadhi of Maitreya.
憭扳蝬� Mah�aru廜�-pu廜�r蘋ka-s贖tra, tr. by Narendraya�s and Dharmapraj簽�� A.D. 552, five books.
憭扳�� The great pitiful one, Kuan-yin.
憭扳���� The womb�tore of great pity, the fundamental heart of bodhi in all: this womb is likened to a heart opening as an eight-leaved lotus, in the center being Vairocana, the source of pity.
憭扳����蝢� The ma廜�la of the 憭扳����.
憭扳���� The sam�hi in which Vairocana evolves the group, and it is described as the "mother of all Buddha-sons".
憭扳�� Guanyin, the Bodhisattva of great pity.
憭扳閫銝� Guanyin, the greatly pitiful regarder of (earth's) cries.
憭扳���� A degree of sam�hi in which Vairocana produced the Bodhisattva Vajrap�a ���風�� who protects men like a helmet and surrounds them like mail by his great pity.
憭扳���� The greatly pitiful icchantikah, who cannot become a Buddha till his saving work is done, i.e. Guanyin, Dizang.
憭扳�� Great mercy,or compassion.
憭扳�之� Great mercy and great pity, characteristics of Buddhas and bodhisattvas, i.e. kindness in giving joy and compassion in saving from suffering. It is especially applied to Guanyin.
憭扳��� The honored one of great kindness, Maitreya.
憭扳�撖� The monastery of "Great Kindness and Grace", built in Changan by the crown prince of Taizong C.E. 648, where Xuanzang lived and worked and to which in 652 he added its pagoda, said to be 200 feet high, for storing the scriptures and relics he had brought from India.
憭扳�銝�� "Tripitaka of the Ta Cien T'zu En Si" is one of Xuanzang's ���� titles.
���� The director or fosterer of pity among all the living, i.e. the fifth in the ����� court of the Garbhadh�u group. Also 憭扳�絲; �����; ���; ��艙����. His Sanskrit name is translit. ���銋���陬憭�.
[89]
憭扳�� The general meaning or summary of a sutra or �tra. Also, the name of a youth, a former incarnation of the Buddha : to save his nation from their poverty, he plunged into the sea to obtain a valuable pearl from the sea-god who, alarmed by the aid rendered by Indra, gave up the pearl ; v. 憭扳���.
憭扳��� tr. by Gunabhadra of the Liu Sung dynasty, 1 chuan.
憭扳��� Mah�� praj�at蘋, �閮嗆郭��郭��� Gautama's aunt and foster-mother, also styled Gotami or Gautami, the first woman received into the order. There are sutras known by her name. 憭扳�� is also a name for the sea-god.
憭扳��� The great worshipful�ne of the ten titles of a Buddha.
憭扳�� A general assembly.
憭扳��� The general assembly (of the saints).
憭扳�� The "greatly ignorant", name of a monastery and title of its patriarch, of the Ch'an (Zen) or intuitive school.
憭扳 Mah�ati �閮嗆摨� (1) Great wisdom, the leading bodhisattva of the La廜�at�a-s贖tra. (2) Name of a Hangchow master of the Chan school, Zonggao 摰 of the Song dynasty, whose works are the 憭扳�. (3) Posthumous title of 銝銵ixing, a master of the Chan school in the Tang dynasty.
憭扳��� The sign of the great wisdom sword, the same esoteric sign as the 撖喟� and 憛 There are two books, the abbreviated titles of which are 憭扳隤�� and its supplement the 憭扳甇血澈.
憭扳�� Mah�a廜bhava. Great completion. The imaginary realm in which (in turn) appeared 20,000 ko廜俸哀 of Buddhas all of the same title, Bh蘋廜σagarjita-gho廜ζsvarar�a.
憭扳�� The complete commandments of H蘋nay�a and Mahayana, especially of the latter.
憭扳�� The greater self, or the true personality ����. H蘋nay�a is accused of only knowing and denying the common idea of a self, or soul, whereas there is a greater self, which is a nirvana self. It especially refers to the Great Ego, the Buddha, but also to any Buddha ;v.憭抒蝬�1, etc., and 瘨��� 23.
憭扳�絢� Mah�au廜€僮hila, �閮嗅嗥絢蝢�, �閮嗅嗥��� an eminent disciple of �yamuni, maternal uncle of �iputra, reputed author of the Sa廜蘋tipary�a-�tra.
憭扳�� sudana, �����, ��之���, ����� ; i.e. Sakyamuni as a prince in a former life, when he forfeited the throne by his generosity.
憭扳��� The great all-embracing receiver� title of a Buddha, especially Amit�ha.
憭扳�� The great teaching. (1) That of the Buddha. (2) Tantray�a. The mah�antra, yoga, yogacarya, or tantra school which claims Samantabhadra as its founder. It aims at ecstatic union of the individual soul with the world soul, I�ara. From this result the eight great powers of Siddhi (a廜€僮a-mah�iddhi), namely, ability to (1) make one's body lighter (laghiman); (2) heavier (gaiman); (3) smaller (a廜man); (4) larger (mahiman) than anything in the world ; (5) reach any place (pr�ti) ; (6) assume any shape (pr��ya) ; (7) control all natural laws (蘋�tva) ; (8) make everything depend upon oneself; all at will (v.憒�澈 and 蟡雲). By means of mystic formulas (Tantras or dh�a廜哀), or spells (mantras), accompanied by music and manipulation of the hands (m贖dra), a state of mental fixity characterized neither by thought nor the annihilation of thought, can be reached. This consists of six-fold bodily and mental happiness (yoga), and from this results power to work miracles. Asa廜a compiled his mystic doctrines circa A.D. 500. The system was introduced into China A.D. 647 by Xuanzang's translation of the Yog��ya-bh贖mi-�tra ��播撣怠隢� ; v. ���. On the basis of this, Amoghavajra established the Chinese branch of the school A.D. 720 ; v. ��. This was popularized by the labours of Vajrabodhi A.D. 732 ; v. ���.
憭扳��� idem 憭折�����.
憭扳�雯 The net of the great teaching, which saves men from the sea of mortal life.
憭扳靘� mahop�a; the great appropriate means, or expedient method of teaching by buddhas and bodhisattvas ; v. �靘� .
憭扳撱� mah�aipulya ; cf. 憭扳蝑� The great Vaipulyas, or sutras of Mah��a. �撱� and �蝑� are similar in meaning. Vaipulya is extension, spaciousness, widespread, and this is the idea expressed both in 撱� broad, widespread, as opposed to narrow, restricted, and in 蝑� levelled up, equal everywhere, universal. These terms suggest the broadening of the basis of Buddhism, as is found in Mah��a. The Vaipulya works are styled sutras, for the broad doctrine of universalism, very different from the traditional account of his discourses, is put into the mouth of the Buddha in wider, or universal aspect. These sutras are those of universalism, of which the Lotus 瘜 is an outstanding example. The form Vaitulya instead of Vaipulya is found in some Kashgar MSS. of the Lotus, suggesting that in the Vetulla sect lies the origin of the Vaipulyas, and with them of Mah��a, but the evidence is inadequate.
憭扳撱�雿� The �撠� fundamental honoured one of the ��蝬�, described as the Buddha who has realized the universal law.
憭扳撱�雿�蝬� Buddh�ata廜aka-mah�aipulya-s贖tra ; the Avata廜aka, Hua-yen, or Kegon sutra ; tr. by Buddhabhadra and others A.D. 418-420. The various translations are in 60, 80, and 40 chuan, v. ��蝬�.
憭扳撱�憒������ Tath�atagarbha-s贖tra, tr. A.D.350-431, idem 憭扳蝑�����, tr. by Buddhabhadra A.D. 417-420, 1 chuan.
[90]
憭扳蝑� Mah�aipulya or vaipulya 憭扳撱�; 瘥�. They are called ���儔蝬� sutras of infinite meaning, or of the infinite; first introduced into China by Dharmarak廜ζ (A.D.266��317). The name is common to H蘋nay�a and Mahayana, but chiefly claimed by the latter for its special sutras as extending and universalizing the Buddha's earlier preliminary teaching. v. 憭扳撱� and �蝑�.
憭扳蝑之���� Mah�aipulya-mah�a廜ip�a-s贖tra, tr. A.D. 397��439, said to have been preached by the Buddha "from the age of 45 to 49 ...to Buddhas and bodhisattvas assembled from every region, by a great staircase made between the world of desire and that of form". B.N. Another version was made by J簽�agupta and others in A.D. 594 called 憭扳蝑之��郭霅瑞��.
憭扳蝑��狀蝬� Vimalak蘋rti-nirde�-s贖tra, tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ A.D.265��316.
憭扳��� Mihirakula ��蝢蝢�, an ancient Huna king in the Punjab circa A.D. 520 who persecuted Buddhism; v. 镼踹��� 4.
憭扳憭芸�� (or ��). The great princely almsgiver, i.e. �yamuni in a previous life; also ��憭芸�� (or 憭芸��).
憭扳��� ��憭扳�� mok廜ζ-mah��-pari廜ζd; a great gathering for almsgiving to all, rich and poor, nominally quinquennial.
憭扳 Vairocana, or Mah�airocana 憭扳憒��; ��憒��; �閮嗆���嚗� 瘥��; 憭扳閬箇�� The sun, "shining everywhere" The chief object of worship of the Shingon sect in Japan, "represented by the gigantic image in the temple at Nara." (Eliot.) There he is known as Dai-nichi-nyorai. He is counted as the first, and according to some, the origin of the five celestial Buddhas (dhy�i-buddhas, or jinas). He dwells quiescent in Ar贖pa-dh�u, the Heaven beyond form, and is the essence of wisdom (bodhi) and of absolute purity. Samantabhadra �鞈� is his dhy�i-bodhisattva. The 憭扳蝬� "teaches that Vairocana is the whole world, which is divided into Garbhadh�u (material) and Vajradh�u (indestructible), the two together forming Dharmadh�u. The manifestations of Vairocana's body to himself�hat is, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas �re represented symbolically by diagrams of several circles ". Eliot. In the ����� or vajradh�u ma廜�la he is the center of the five groups. In the ����� or Garbhadh�u he is the center of the eight-leaf (lotus) court. His appearance, symbols, esoteric word, differ according to the two above distinctions. Generally he is considered as an embodiment of the Truth 瘜�, both in the sense of dharmak�a 瘜澈 and dharmaratna 瘜秦. Some hold Vairocana to be the dharmak�a of �yamuni 憭扳���縝���雿� but the esoteric school denies this identity. Also known as ��擃＊撱�������, the Tathagata who, in the highest, reveals the far-reaching treasure of his eye, i.e. the sun. 憭扳憭扯������ is described as one of his transformations. Also, a �ama� of Kashmir (contemporary of Padma-sa廜hava); he is credited with introducing Buddhism into Khotan and being an incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋; the king Vijaya Sa廜hava built a monastery for him.
憭扳靘� A meeting for the worship of Vairocana.
憭扳摰� The cult of Vairocana especially associated with the ����� Garbhako�dh�u, or phenomenal world. The cult has its chief vogue in Japan.
憭扳蝬� The Vairocana sutra, styled in full 瘥�����������, tr. in the Tang dynasty by �bh�arasi廜a ����� in 7 chuan, of which the first six are the text and the seventh instructions for worship. It is one of the three sutras of the esoteric school. Its teaching pairs with that of the ������. There are two versions of notes and comments on the text, the 憭扳蝬�� 20 chuan, and 憭扳蝬儔��� 14 chuan; and other works, e.g. 憭扳蝬儔���; 憭扳蝬�降���; 憭扳蝬儔頠� in four versions with different titles.
憭扳閬箇�� Vairocana, the king of bodhi.
憭扳��� The angels or messengers of Vairocana, v. ����.
憭扳�������� The"Great Ming"dynasty catalogue of the Tripitaka, made during the reign of the emperor Yung Lo; it is the catalogue of the northern collection.
[91]
憭扳�頨怨� The great bright white-bodied bodhisattva, sixth in the first row of the Garbhadh�u Guanyin group.
憭扳����姜��� Supplementary miscellaneous collection of Buddhist books, made under the Ming dynasty A.D. 1368-1644.
憭扳 Mah�ati; cf. 憭扳; Great Wisdom, Buddha-wisdom, omniscience; a title of Ma簽ju�蘋, as the apotheosis of transcendental wisdom.
憭扳摨西�� A �tra ascribed to N��juna on the greater Prajna-paramita sutra; the sastra was tr. by Kum�aj蘋va, A.D. 397��415, in 100 chuan.
憭扳��� The Buddha-door of great wisdom, as contrasted with that of his 憭扳 great compassion.
憭扳��� The stage of the Great Wisdom chrism, or anointing of a Buddha, as having attained to the Great Wisdom, or omniscience; it is the eleventh stage.
憭扳��� The Buddha-wisdom store.
憭扳�蝢� (憭扳) The great ma廜�la; one of four groups of Buddhas and bodhisattvas of the esoteric school. The esoteric word � "a " is styled the great ma廜�la-king.
憭扳 The great, chief, or fundamental book or text. Tiantai takes the ���ˊ蝬� as the major of the three Pure Land sutras, and the �敶�蝬� as the 撠 minor.
憭扳�笑 M�avana-sa廜h��a �閮嗡�隡質� "The monastery of the great forest", S. of Mongali.
憭扳�移��� The Ve廜vana monastery, called 蝡寞�移��� or 撖� , and 蝡寡��, Venuvana vih�a, in the Karanda ve廜vana, near R�ag廜a, a favourite resort of Sakyamuni.
憭抒 mah�贖pa; great form. The kalpa of Mah�hij簽��-j簽�abhibhu, who is to appear as Buddha in a realm called Sa廜hava.
憭扳��� The great taint, or dharma of defilement, sex-attraction, associated with ������ Eros, the god of love.
憭扳６ Mah�r�ma廜s; the third Brahmaloka, the third region of the first dhy�a. Mah�rahman; the great Brahma, 憭扳６憭�; it is also a title of one of the six Guanyin of the Tiantai sect.
憭扳６憭� Mah�rahman; Brahma; 頝��; 瘜Ｙ��蝤�; 璇菔汗�; 璇萄予���; 璇萇��; 璇�. Eitel says: "The first person of the Brahminical Trim贖rti, adopted by Buddhism, but placed in an inferior position, being looked upon not as Creator, but as a transitory devat�� whom every Buddhistic saint surpasses on obtaining bodhi. Notwithstanding this, the Saddharma-pu廜�r蘋ka calls Brahma 'the father of all living beings'" 銝�����. Mah�rahman is the unborn or uncreated ruler over all, especially according to Buddhism over all the heavens of form, i.e. of mortality. He rules over these heavens, which are of threefold form: (a) Brahma (lord), (b) Brahma-purohitas (ministers), and (c) Brahma-p�i廜ζdy� (people). His heavens are also known as the middle dhy�a heavens, i.e. between the first and second dhy�as. He is often represented on the right of the Buddha. According to Chinese accounts the Hindus speak of him (1) as born of N��a廜, from Brahma's mouth sprang the brahmans, from his arms the k廜ζtriyas, from his thighs the vai�as, and from his feet the �削ras; (2) as born from Vi廜€�; (3) as a trim贖rti, evidently that of Brahma, Vi廜€�, and �va, but Buddhists define Mah�rahma's dharmak�a as Mahe�ara (�va), his sa廜hogak�a as N��a廜, and his nirm��k�a as Brahm��. He is depicted as riding on a swan, or drawn by swans.
憭扳６憒�予 idem 憭扳６憭� The term is incorrectly said by Chinese interpreters to mean freedom from sexual desire. He is associated with Vairocana, and with fire. v. also 撠豢��.
憭扳６憭拍�� Mah�rahma deva r�a, king of the eighteen Brahmalokas.
憭扳�狀 Mah�ratibh�a. A bodhisattva in the Lotus Sutra, noted for pleasant discourse.
憭扳��征 憭扳���� (��) "Unceasing great joy ", a Shingon name for the second of its eight patriarchs, Puxian, v. ����. There are works under this title.
憭扳�蝬� A sutra, also called 韏瑚�� by 瘜�� Fali and others; 璅 is a Sanskrit term meaning ���� creation and destruction.
憭扳�� The great opportunity, or Mah��a method of becoming a bodhisattva.
憭扳邦 Great trees, i.e. bodhisattvas, cf. 銝��.
憭扳邦隞犖 Mah�廜廜ζ 廜馳i, the ascetic V�u, who meditated so long that a big tree grew out of his shoulders. Seeing a hundred beautiful princesses he desired them; being spurned, he was filled with hatred, and with a spell turned them into hunchbacks; hence Kany�ubja, v. 蝢� or 蝵� the city of hump-backed maidens; its king was ? Brahmadatta. v. 镼踹��� 5.
憭扳邦蝺蝢� The King of the mah�ruma Kinnaras, Indra's musicians, who lives on Gandha-m�ana. His sutra is 憭扳邦蝺蝢����蝬�, 4 chuan, tr. by Kum�aj蘋va.
[92]
憭扳�� The great potentiality; or the great power of Buddhas and bodhisattvas to transform themselves into others, by which e.g. M��� becomes the mother of 1,000 Buddhas, R�ula the son of 1,000 Buddhas, and all beings are within the potency of the dharmak�a.
憭扳���� An abbreviation of �銝���之甈���.
憭扳�耨��� A bodhisattva�rotector of monasteries, depicted as shading his eyes with his hand and looking afar, said to have been a Warden of the Coast under the emperor A�ka.
憭扳香摨犖 One who has swept away completely all illusions, or all consciousness; also 憭找����.
憭扳��� Great bhik廜ㄆ, i.e. one of virtue and old age; similar to 憭批���.
憭扳��� Mah�airocana, v. 憭扳.
憭扳偌� (憭扳偌�) mah�ralaya; the final and utter destruction of a universe by (wind), flood, and fire.
憭抒� Great red lotuses�ame of a cold hell where the skin is covered with chaps like lotuses.
憭扳�� mah�ama�. The great shaman, i.e. Buddha; also any bhik廜ㄆ in full orders.
憭扳��蝯� A director of the order appointed by Wendi of the Sui dynasty, A.D. 581-618.
憭扳�� The great Dharma, or Law (of Mah��a salvation).
憭扳� Intellectual pride, arrogance through possession of the Truth.
憭扳��� Sudharmar�a, King of the Sudharma Kinnaras, the horse-headed human-bodied musicians of Kuvera.
憭扳� The Great Law conch, or Mah��a bugle.
憭扳��� The Great Law drum; v. 憭扳���� Mah�her蘋h�aka-parivarta; tr. by Gunabhadra A.D. 420��479.
憭扳� The raining, i.e. preaching, of the Mah��a.
憭扳郭蝢�� The great p�amit�, or perfections, of bodhisattvas, i.e. the ten p�amit� above the ��.
憭扳散 A great continent; one of the four great continents of a world; v. ��散.
憭扳絲 mah�amudra-s�ara �閮嗡��蝢���� The Ocean.
憭扳絲�銝降 The eight marvellous characteristics of the ocean�ts gradually increasing depth, its unfathomableness, its universal saltness, its punctual tides, its stores of precious things, its enormous creatures, its objection to corpses, its unvarying level despite all that pours into it.
憭扳絲�� The ten aspects of the ocean, the Huayan sutra adds two more to the eight 憭扳絲�銝降, i.e. all other waters lose their names in it; its vastness of expanse.
憭扳絲� The ocean symbol, i.e. as the face of the sea reflects all forms, so the sam�hi of a bodhisattva reflects to him all truths; it is also termed 瘚瑕銝.
憭扳絲銵� The great ocean congregation; as all waters flowing into the sea become salty, so all ranks flowing into the sangha become of one flavour and lose old differentiations.
憭扳�咻��� The first two of the 銝噸 three Buddha-powers; they are (a) his principle of nirvana, i.e. the extinotion of suffering, and (b) his supreme or vajra wisdom.
憭扳遛 Great, full, or complete; tr. of mah��-p贖r廜, king of monster birds or garu廎s who are enemies of the n�as or serpents; he is the vehicle of Vi廜€� in Brahmanism.
憭扳遛憿儔 One of the sixteen bodhisattvas of the southern quarter, born by the will of Vairocana.
憭抒��� The greater baptism, used on special occasions by the Shingon sect, for washing way sin and evil and entering into virtue; v. �����.
憭抒� Prat�ana or Mah��ana; the hell of great heat, the seventh of the eight hot hells.
憭抒��ˊ蝬� idem 憭抒�� q.v.
憭抒��瘜� The six things or mental conditions producing passion and delusion: stupidity, excess, laziness, unbelief, confusion, discontent (or ambition); v. �嗉��� 4.
憭抒���� v. 憭抒� Prat�ana.
憭抒���� The great blazing perfect light, a title of ��憚雿���.
憭抒��� The great ox cart in the Lotus Sutra 瘜蝬� parable of the burning house, i.e. Mah��a.
憭抒� kro�; the distance of the lowing of a great ox, the "eighth" (more correctly fourth.) part of a yojana; v. ��.
[93]
憭抒�� mah��a �鞈蝢. Applied to the four guardians of the universe, ��之憭拍��.
憭抒�蜓 Mah�raj�at蘋 �閮嗆郭�����, great "lady of the living", the older translation being 憭扳��� the great way (or exemplar) of love; also 銵蜓 head of the community (of nuns), i.e. Gautami the aunt and nurse of �yamuni, the first nun. She is to be reborn as a Buddha named Sarvasattvapriyadar�n��.
憭抒�� The area of a vih�a or monastic establishment.
憭抒�� Four characters often placed on the boundary stones of monasterial grounds.
憭抒������ The "mother of Buddhas" with her great snow-white (radiant) umbrella, emblem of her protection of all beings; there are two dh�a廜�-s贖tras that bear this name and give her description, the 雿������ and 雿牧�����蜇���蝢側蝬�.
憭抒���� 擛勗��縝蟡� ? Uttaraka. The deva of the Him�ayas, one of the retinue of the �����.
憭抒���� The great white-bullock cart of the Lotus Sutra, the Mah��a, as contrasted with the deer-cart and goat-cart of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, i.e. of H蘋nay�a.
憭抒� The great mand�a ���蝢� flower, also called 憭抒�� .
憭抒銵� P���rav�in蘋, the great white-robed one, a form of Guanyin all in white, with white lotus, throne, etc., also called �銵� or �����.
憭抒銋暸� Mah�audgaly�ana; v. �閮嗥���.
憭抒��笑 The great aid-the-dynasty monastery at Kaifeng, Henan, founded in A.D. 555, first named 撱箏��, changed circa 700 to the above; rebuilt 996, repaired by the Jin, the Yuan, and Ming emperors, swept away in a Yellow River flood, rebuilt under Shun Zhi, restored under Qian Long.
憭抒��� The reception by an abbot of all his monks on the first day of the tenth moon.
憭抒��� Supernatural or magical powers.
憭抒��� dh�a廜� spells or magical formulae connected with supernatural powers 憭抒���.
憭抒��� The great deva king, Mah��a, the great black one, (1) title of Mahe�ara, i.e. �va; (2) a guardian of monasteries, with black face, in the dining hall; he is said to have been a disciple of Mah�eva, a former incarnation of �yamuni.
憭抒孕敹� The great propitious anniversary, i.e. a sacrifice every third year.
憭抒車 The four great seeds, or elements (��之) which enter into all things, i.e. earth, water, fire, and wind, from which, as from seed, all things spring.
憭抒征 The great void, or the Mah��a parinirv��, as being more complete and final than the nirv�� of H蘋nay�a. It is used in the Shingon sect for the great immaterial or spiritual wisdom, with its esoteric symbols; its weapons, such as the vajra; its sam�his; its sacred circles, or ma廜�las, etc. It is used also for space, in which there is neither east, west, north, nor south.
憭抒���� ? Vajrah�a 頝���邑憍� The great laughing Mingwang, v. ����.
憭批��� sthavira, a chief disciple, the Fathers of the Buddhist church; an elder; an abbot; a priest licensed to preach and become an abbot; also 銝��.
憭抒移�脰� �咬a, a hero bodhisattva, one of the sixteen in the southern external part of the ����� group.
憭抒絞 The head of the order, an office instituted by Wen Di of the Sui dynasty; cf. 憭批甇�.
憭抒�� The great s贖tra, i.e. the 2 juan 雿牧���ˊ蝬�, so-called by the Pure-land sect and by Tiantai, the Amida s贖tra being the撠 smaller s贖tra; cf. 憭扳 and憭扳蝬� .
憭抒� A term for the heart.
憭抒雇 The main principles of Buddhism, likened to the great ropes of a net.
憭抒蜇瘜� The bh贖tatathat�� as the totality of things, and Mind 敹��� as the Absolute, 韏瑚縑隢�.
憭抒儔��� (or 憭抒儔���) The king, or city, of all ideas, or aims, i.e. the heart as mind.
憭扯�� The great sage or saint, a title of a Buddha or a bodhisattva of high rank; as also are 憭扯���� and 憭扯�蜓 the great holy honored one, or lord.
憭扯�予 idem 憭扯�迭��予 v. 甇∪�予, on whom there are three works.
[94]
憭扯������ one of the five 憭扳���.
憭扯���孕 see Ma簽ju�蘋 ����; there are two works under the first of these titles, one under the second, and one under 憭扯����.
憭扯�畾恕� see Ma簽ju�蘋 ����; there are two works under the first of these titles, one under the second, and one under 憭扯����.
憭扯� 蘆�ara, self-existent, sovereign, independent, absolute, used of Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
憭扯�憭� Mahe�ara, ��擐���� or �va, lord of the present chiliocosm, or universe; he is described under two forms, one as the prince of demons, the other as divine, i.e. 瘥��� Pi�amahe�ara and 瘛典�� �ddh��a- or �ddhodanamahe�ara. As Pi�a, head of the demons, he is represented with three eyes and eight arms, and riding on a white bull; a bull or a linga being his symbol. The esoteric school takes him for the transformation body of Vairocana, and as appearing in many forms, e.g. Vi廜€�, N��ana (i.e. Brahm��), etc. His wife (�kti) is Bh蘋m��, or 憭扯�憭拙岫. As �ddh��a, or Pure dwelling, he is described as a bodhisattva of the tenth or highest degree, on the point of entering Buddhahood. There is dispute as to whether both are the same being, or entirely different. The term also means the sixth or highest of the six desire heavens.
憭扯�摰� The abode of Mahe�ara at the apex of the form realm. Also, the condition or place from which the highest type of bodhisattva proceeds to Buddhahood, whence it is also styled 瘛典�予 the pure abode heaven.
憭扯��笑 The great goodness-promoting monastery, one of the ten great Tang monasteries at Changan, commenced in the Sui dynasty.
憭扯 The great ship of salvation — Mah��a.
憭扯撣� The captain of the great ship of salvation, Buddha.
憭扯瘨�� mah�arinirv��, explained by 憭批皛 the great, or final entrance into extinction and cessation; or 憭批�� great entrance into perfect rest; 憭扳�漲 great extinction and passing over (from mortality). It is interpreted in Mah��a as meaning the cessation or extinction of passion and delusion, of mortality, and of all activities, and deliverance into a state beyond these concepts. In Mah��a it is not understood as the annihilation, or cessation of existence; the reappearance of D蘋pa廜ara ���� (who had long entered nirv��) along with �yamuni on the Vulture Peak supports this view. It is a state above all terms of human expression. See the Lotus Sutra and the Nirv�� s贖tra.
憭扯瘨��� The Mah��-parinirv�� s贖tras, commonly called the 瘨��� Nirv�� s贖tras, said to have been delivered by �yamuni just before his death. The two H蘋nay�a versions are found in the ��������. The Mah��a has two Chinese versions, the northern in 40 juan, and the southern, a revision of the northern version in 36 juan. Faxian's version is styled 憭扯瘜交晶蝬� 6 juan. Treatises on the s贖tra are 憭扯瘨����� 2 juan tr. by J簽�abhadra; 憭扯瘨���� 33 juan; 憭扯瘨���� 1 juan by Vasubandhu, tr. by Bodhidharma.
憭扯�蝬� The Mah��-praj簽��amit��-s贖tra.
憭扯�靘�� The worship of a new copy of the s贖tra when finished, an act first attributed to Xuanzang.
憭扯�瘜Ｙ����� Mah��-praj簽��amit�� s贖tra, said to have been delivered by �yamuni in four places at sixteen assemblies, i.e. G廜dhrak贖廜苔 near R�ag廜a (Vulture Peak); ��ast蘋; Paranirmitava�vartin, and Veluvana near R�ag廜a (Bamboo Garden). It consists of 600 juan as translated by Xuanzang. Parts of it were translated by others under various titles and considerable differences are found in them. It is the fundamental philosophical work of the Mah��a school, the formulation of wisdom, which is the sixth p�amit��.
憭扯瘚� The great bitter sea, or great sea of suffering i.e. of mortality in the six gati, or ways of incarnate existence.
憭扯� Mah�y贖ha; great fabric; greatly adorned, the kalpa or Buddha-aeon of Mah��apa.
憭扯�銝�� The great ornate world; i.e. the universe of Ak�garbha Bodhisattva ��征���; it is placed in the west by the s贖tra of that name, in the east by the 憭折蝬� 12.
憭扯�蝬� Vaipulya-mah�y贖ha-s贖tra, tr. by Div�ara, Tang dynasty, 12 juan; in which the Buddha describes his life in the Tu廜ξta heaven and his descent to save the world.
憭扯�蝬�� or 憭扯�隢�� S贖tr�a廜�a-�tra. A work by A�agho廜ζ, tr. by Kum�aj蘋va A.D. 405, 15 juan.
憭扯���� The great bodhi, i.e. Mah��a or Buddha-enlightenment, as contrasted with the inferior bodhi of the ��aka and pratyekabuddha.
憭扯��飾 The banner of great bodhi, an esoteric symbol of Buddha-enlightenment.
憭扯� bodhisattva-mah�attva, a great Bodhisattva.
[95]
憭扯� pu廜�r蘋ka, ����; ��; 憟 the great white lotus; the last of the eight cold hells is so called.
憭扯�瘜��� The great Lotus heaven in the Paradise of the West.
憭扯���銝�� The wisdom of the great lotus, sam�hi-wisdom, the penetrating wisdom of Amit�ha.
憭扯�撠潛��� Mah�atya-nirgrantha. An ascetic who is said to have become a disciple of the Buddha.
憭扯��� The Tripi廜苔ka; the Buddhist canon.
憭扯��閬� "The Tripitaka at a Glance" in 10 juan by �撖� Chen Shi of the Ming dynasty.
憭扯���� A catalogue of the Korean canon in 3 juan.
憭扯��� Mah�aurava 憭批��; 憭批 The hell of great wailing, the fifth of the eight hot hells.
憭扯�� mah�a廜ha. The great assembly, any assembly, all present, everybody.
憭扯� The seal of a monastery.
憭扯��噸��� Stage-struck, awed by an assembly, one of the five ���.
憭扯� �隤踹蟡 Mah���hik�艇, the school of the community, or majority; one of the chief early divisions, cf. 銝� Mah�thavir�艇 or Sthavir�艇, i.e. the elders. There are two usages of the term, first, when the sthavira, or older disciples assembled in the cave after the Buddha's death, and the others, the 憭扯��, assembled outside. As sects, the principal division was that which took place later. The Chinese attribute this division to the influence of 憭批予 Mah�eva, a century after the Nirv��, and its subsequent five subdivisions are also associated with his name: they are P贖rvasail�艇, Avara�il�艇, Haimavat�艇, Lokottara-v�ina廎�, and Praj簽apti-v�ina廎�; v. 撠��.
憭扯﹝ The monk's patch-robe, made in varying grades from nine to twenty-five patches.
憭扯死 The supreme bodhi, or enlightenment, and the enlightening power of a Buddha.
憭扯死銝�� The World-honored One of the great enlightenment, an appellation of the Buddha.
憭扯死瘥� The mother of the great enlightenment, an appellation of Ma簽ju�蘋.
憭扯死���� The great enlightened golden 廜馳i, a name given to Buddha in the Song dynasty.
憭扯�� idem 憭扳摨西��.
憭扯�葦 Mah��in, Doctor of the �tras, a title given to eminent teachers, especially of the S��hya and Vaise廜ξka schools.
憭扯劑憭� Sarasvat蘋 憭扯劑��予 (憭扯劑��戊); 憭扯劑��噸憭� (憭扯劑���噸憭�); �蝢����; �蝢摨� A river, 'the modern Sursooty'; the goddess of it, who 'was persuaded to descend from heaven and confer her invention of language and letters on the human race by the sage Bh�ata, whence one of her names is Bharat蘋'; sometimes assumes the form of a swan; eloquence, or literary elegance is associated with her. Cf. M. W. Known as the mother of speech, eloquence, letters, and music. Chinese texts describe this deity sometimes as male, but generally as female, and under several forms. As 'goddess of music and poetry' she is styled 憒� (or 蝢� ) �憭�; 憒璅予; 憒雿��. She is represented in two forms, one with two arms and a lute, another with eight arms. Sister of Yama. 'A consort of both Brahm�� and Ma簽ju�蘋,' Getty. In Japan, when with a lute, Benten is a form of Saravast蘋, colour white, and riding a peacock. Tib. sbya廜-can-ma, or 廜g-gi-lha-mo; M. kele-yin iikin tegri; J. ben-zai-ten, or benten.
憭扯風� The great protective sign, a manual sign, accompanied with a transliterated repetition of 'Nama廎� sarva-tath�atebhya廎�; Sarvath�� Ha廜� Kha廜� R�廜ζs蘋 mah�ali; Sarva-Tath�ata-pu廜o nirj�i; H贖廜� H贖廜� Tr�a Tr�a apratihati sv���'.
憭扯情��� Great elephant (or n�a) treasure, an incense supposed to be produced by n�as or dragons fighting.
憭扯郭 Daxian (Jap. Daiken), a Korean monk who lived in China during the Tang dynasty, of the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζ廜 school, noted for his annotations on the s贖tras and styled �餈寡�� the archaeologist.
憭批窄蝛�� 憭批秦蝛�� The s贖tra of this name (Mah�atnak贖廜苔) tr. by Bodhiruci (in abridged form) and others.
憭扯竣� mah�a簽j贖廜ζka �閮嗆���� or rubia cordifolia, from which madder is made.
憭扯楝���� Born by the highway side, v. �� Cunda; also 蝝�.
憭扯澈 The great body, i.e. the nirm��k�a, or transformable body ��澈 of a Buddha. Also, Mah��a, a king of garu廎s.
憭扯�� The great bullock-cart in the parable of the burning house, i.e. Mah��a, v. Lotus Sutra.
[96]
憭扯憚���� One of the thirty-three bodhisattvas in the ����� court of the Garbhadh�u group, destroyer of delusion. Also 憭扯憚����.
憭扯�憚��� v. 憭批����.
憭扯�憚雿�� idem 雿���.
憭扯縝憭� Mah��y�ana or K�y�ana �閮嗉縝��辣; 餈血辣, v. � and 餈�. (1) A disciple of �yamuni. (2) Name of many persons.
憭扯縝��� Mah��apa, v. �閮嗉縝���.
憭折� 憭折��� Mah�hij簽�� J簽��hibhu. The great Buddha of supreme penetraton and wisdom. "A fabulous Buddha whose realm was Sambhava, his kalpa Mah�贖pa. Having spent ten middling kalpas in ecstatic meditation he became a Buddha, and retired again in meditation for 84,000 kalpas, during which his sixteen sons continued (as Buddhas) his preaching. Incarnations of his sons are," Ak廜υbhya, Meruk贖廜苔, Si廜agho廜ζ, Si廜adhvaja, �k�prati廜€僮hita, Nityapa廜rtta, Indradhvaja, Brahmadhvaja, Amit�ha, Sarvalokadh�贖- padravodvegapratyutt蘋rna, Tam�a-patra-candanagandha, Merukalpa, Meghasvara, Meghasvarar�a, Sarvaloka-bhayastambhitatva- vidhva廜anak�a, and �yamuni; v. Eitel. He is said to have lived in a kalpa earlier than the present by kalpas as numerous as the atoms of a chiliocosm. Amit�ha is his ninth son. �yamuni his sixteenth, and the present 憭扯�� or assembly of believers are said to be the reincarnation of those who were his disciples in that former aeon; v. Lotus Sutra, chapter 7.
憭折��� Title of 蟡� Shenxiu, a disciple of the fifth patriarch.
憭折��� One who has the mind of or for supreme enlightenment, e.g. a bodhisattva-mah�attva.
憭折��� Great Lord of healing, an epithet of Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
憭折�� The great bell in the bell tower of a large monastery.
憭折��控 (憭折���) Mah�akrav�a. The great circular 'iron' enclosure; the higher of the double circle of mountains forming the outer periphery of every world, concentric to the seven circles around Sumeru.
憭折�扛撣� The great mirror, posthumous title of the sixth 蝳� Chan (Zen) patriarch, �� Huineng, imperially bestowed in A.D. 815.
憭折�� Four fundamentals, i.e. the ��之, 鈭, �����, and ��� q. v.
憭折�� The great hero— a Buddha's title, indicating his power over demons.
憭折�陳 Great cock peak, any outstanding peak.
憭折��� Mah�a廜hata-s贖tra 憭扳蝑之���� The s贖tra of the great assembly of Bodhisattvas from �� every direction, and of the apocalpytic sermons delivered to them by the Buddha; 60 juan, tr. in parts at various times by various translators. There are several works connected with it and others independent, e.g. 憭折������, 憭折����� (and 憭折�����) , 憭折��郭 霅�, 憭折��迤瘜��, 憭折�閂�����, etc.
憭折� Mah�a廜ip�a. A division of the s贖trapi廜苔ka containing avad�as, i.e. comparisons, metaphors, parables, and stories illustrating the doctrines.
憭折���笑 A monastery for Uigur Manichaeans, ordered to be built by 隞�摰� A.D. 765.
憭折��� mah�蘋la. �閮嗅側蝢� A precious stone, large and blue, perhaps identical with Indra-n蘋la-mukt��, i.e. the Indra of precious stones, a 'sapphire' (M. W.).
憭折�� The great vow, of a Buddha, or bodhisattva, to save all the living and bring them to Buddhahood.
憭折�平��� The forty-eight vows and the great meritorious power of Amit�ha, or the efficacy of his vows.
憭折�溢瘛典��� The Pure Reward-Land of Amit�ha, the reward resulting from his vows.
憭折� The great vow boat, i.e. that of Amit�ha, which ferries the believer over the sea of mortality to the Pure Land.
憭折�� Da Dian, the appellation of a famous monk and writer, named 撖園� Baotong, whom tigers followed; he died at 93 years of age in A. D. 824; author of ��瘜Ｙ������ and �����儔.
憭折◢� Great Storms, the third of the three destructive calamities to end the world.
憭折ㄝ��� Mah��apa q. v., he who "drank in light" (with his mother's milk), she having become radiant with golden-colored pearl, a relic of Vipa�in, the first of the seven former Buddhas; it is a false etymology.
[97]
憭折��� Abhyudgata-r�a. Great august monarch, name of the kalpa in which �bha-vy贖ha 憒����, who is not known in the older literature, is to be reborn as a Buddha.
憭折�� makara �蝡剔�� a monster fish.
憭折�予 Mah��a �閮嗉縝 (or 雓�) 蝢� the great black deva 憭折���. Two interpretations are given. The esoteric cult describes the deva as the masculine form of K�蘋, i.e. Durg��, the wife of �va; with one face and eight arms, or three faces and six arms, a necklace of skulls, etc. He is worshipped as giving warlike power, and fierceness; said also to be an incarnation of Vairocana for the purpose of destroying the demons; and is described as 憭扳�� the "great time"�(-keeper) which seems to indicate Vairocana, the sun. The exoteric cult interprets him as a beneficent deva, a Pluto, or god of wealth. Consequently he is represented in two forms, by the one school as a fierce deva, by the other as a kindly happy deva. He is shown as one of the eight fierce guardians with trident, generally blue-black but sometimes white; he may have two elephants underfoot. Six arms and hands hold jewel, skull cup, chopper, drum, trident, elephant-goad. He is the tutelary god of Mongolian Buddhism. Six forms of Mah��a are noted: (1) 瘥�之暺� A black-faced disciple of the Buddha, said to be the Buddha as Mah�eva in a previous incarnation, now guardian of the refectory. (2) �閮嗉縝蝢之暺戊 K�蘋, the wife of �va. (3) ���縝蝢之暺� The son of �va. (4) ���憭折�� Cint�a廜, with the talismanic pearl, symbol of bestowing fortune. (5) 憭�之暺� Subduer of demons. (6) �餈衣�之暺� Mah��a, who carries a bag on his back and holds a hammer in his right hand. J., Daikoku; M., Yeke-gara; T., Nag-po c'en-po.
憭折��井瘜� The black deva's flying shard magic: take the twig of a 璁� jia tree (Catalpa Bungei), the twig pointing north-west; twist it to the shape of a buckwheat grain, write the Sanskrit letter 鄐� on each of its three faces, place it before the deva, recite his spell a thousand times then cast the charm into the house of a prosperous person, saying may his wealth come to me.
憭折�� (憭折���) A feast given to monks.
憭折�� The Bodhisattva who, having attained the 憭批 stage, by the power of his vow transformed himself into a dragon-king, 镼踹��� 1.
憟� Women, female; u. f. 瘙� thou, you.
憟喃犖 Woman, described in the Nirv�� s贖tra 瘚祆��� 9 as the "abode of all evil", 銝��戊鈭箇�銵銋�雿�� The �摨西�� 14 says: 憭抒��犖���餈�, 瘛賊◢�敶Ｘ鈭血���, ���瘥鈭血閫�, 憟喃犖銋��敺祕 "Fierce fire that would burn men may yet be approached, clear breezes without form may yet be grasped, cobras that harbour poison may yet be touched, but a woman's heart is never to be relied upon." The Buddha ordered �nanda: "Do not Look at a woman; if you must, then do not talk with her; if you must, then call on the Buddha with all your mind"— an evidently apocryphal statement of �� 8.
憟喃犖�甈� The six feminine attractions; eight are given, but the sixth and eighth are considered to be included in the others: color, looks, style, carriage, talk, voice, refinement, and appearance.
憟喃犖摰� v. 憟喳�摰�.
憟喃犖敺���� The thirty-fifth vow of Amit�ha that he will refuse to enter into his final joy until every woman who calls on his name rejoices in enlightenment and who, hating her woman's body, has ceased to be reborn as a woman; also 憟喃犖�����.
憟喃犖��� A woman's salutation, greeting, or obeisance, performed by standing and bending the knees, or putting hands together before the breast and bending the body.
憟喃犖蝳 " Women forbidden to approach," a sign placed on certain altars.
憟喃犖�撅祈�葦 One of the twenty heretical sects, who held that Mahe�ara created the first woman, who begot all creatures.
憟喳 A nun, or 甇支�側 bhik廜ㄆ廜�, which is abbreviated to 撠�. The first nunnery in China is said to have been established in the Han dynasty.
憟喳�� The woman-kingdom, where matriarchal government is said to have prevailed, e.g. Brahmapura, v. 憍�, and Suvar廜gotra, v. ���.
憟喳予 Female devas in the desire-realm. In and above the Brahmalokas ���� they do not exist.
憟喳�摰� The story of a woman named Liyi ���� who was so deeply in sam�hi before the Buddha that Ma簽ju�蘋 ���� could not arouse her; she could only be aroused by a bodhisattva who has sloughed off the skandhas and attained enlightenment.
憟喳�ㄚ A lay woman who devotes herself to Buddhism.
憟喳噸 A woman of virtue, i.e. a nun, or bhik廜ㄆ廜�. The emperor Hui Zong of the Song dynasty (A.D. 1101-1126) changed the term 撠� to 憟喳噸.
[98]
憟單�� Sexual desire.
憟單 Yoni. The female sex-organ.
憟喟 The woman offence, i.e. sexual immorality on the part of a monk.
憟喟�� Woman as a disease; feminine disease.
憟唾 Female beauty— is a chain, a serious delusion, a grievous calamity. The �摨西�� 14 says it is better to burn out the eyes with a red-hot iron than behold woman with unsteady heart.
憟唾�� Woman the robber, as the cause of sexual passion, stealing away the riches of religion, v. �摨西�� 14.
憟喲�� Woman as chain, or lock, the binding power of sex. �摨西�� 14.
摮� kum�a; son; seed; sir; 11-1 midnight.
摮��� Kukyar, Kokyar, or Kukejar, a country west of Khotan, 1,000 li from Kashgar, perhaps Yarkand.
摮 The seed 蝔桀�� cut off, i.e. the seed which produces the miseries of transmigration.
摮�� Seed and fruit; seed-produced fruit is 摮��, fruit-produced seed is ����. The fruit produced by illusion in former incarnation is 摮��, which the H蘋nay�a arhat has not yet finally cut off. It is necessary to enter Nirv�� without remnant of mortality to be free from its "fruit", or karma.
摮遛��� The fruit full of seeds, the pomegranate.
摮 A famous learned monk Zixuan, of the Song dynasty whose style was �瘞� Changshui, the name of his district; he had a large following; at first he specialized on the �咬a廜ama 璆蝬�; later he adopted the teaching of 鞈ａ�� Xianshou of the ��摰� Huayan school.
摮�� The seed bond, or delusion of the mind, which keeps men in bondage.
摮 Small courts and buildings attached to central monastery.
撖� An inch.
撖貊結銝�� Questioned as to what he did with his day, �鈭 Lu Xuanri replied "one does not hang things on an inch of thread".
撠� Small, little; mean, petty; inferior.
撠�� H蘋nay�a 撣銵�. The small, or inferior wain, or vehicle; the form of Buddhism which developed after �yamuni's death to about the beginning of the Christian era, when Mah��a doctrines were introduced. It is the orthodox school and more in direct line with the Buddhist succession than Mah��ism which developed on lines fundamentally different. The Buddha was a spiritual doctor, less interested in philosophy than in the remedy for human misery and perpetual transmigration. He "turned aside from idle metaphysical speculations; if he held views on such topics, he deemed them valueless for the purposes of salvation, which was his goal" (Keith). Metaphysical speculations arose after his death, and naturally developed into a variety of H蘋nay�a schools before and after the separation of a distinct school of Mah��a. H蘋nay�a remains the form in Ceylon, Burma, and Siam, hence is known as Southern Buddhism in contrast with Northern Buddhism or Mah��a, the form chiefly prevalent from Nepal to Japan. Another rough division is that of Pali and Sanskrit, Pali being the general literary language of the surviving form of H蘋nay�a, Sanskrit of Mah��a. The term H蘋nay�a is of Mah��ist origination to emphasize the universalism and altruism of Mah��a over the narrower personal salvation of its rival. According to Mah��a teaching its own aim is universal Buddhahood, which means the utmost development of wisdom and the perfect transformation of all the living in the future state; it declares that H蘋nay�a, aiming at arhatship and pratyekabuddhahood, seeks the destruction of body and mind and extinction in nirv��. For arhatship the ��咻Four Noble Truths are the foundation teaching, for pratyekabuddhahood the ����楠 twelve-nid�as, and these two are therefore sometimes styled the two vehicles 鈭��. Tiantai sometimes calls them the (H蘋nay�a) Tripi廜苔ka school. Three of the eighteen H蘋nay�a schools were transported to China: �嗉�� (Abhidharma) Ko�; ��祕 Satya-siddhi; and the school of Harivarman, the敺� Vinaya school. These are described by Mah��ists as the Buddha's adaptable way of meeting the questions and capacity of his hearers, though his own mind is spoken of as always being in the absolute Mah��a all-embracing realm. Such�is the Mah��a view of H蘋nay�a, and if the Vaipulya s贖tras and special scriptures of their school, which are repudiated by H蘋nay�a, are apocryphal, of which there seems no doubt, then Mah��a in condemning H蘋nay�a must find other support for its claim to orthodoxy. The s贖tras on which it chiefly relies, as regards the Buddha, have no authenticity; while those of H蘋nay�a cannot be accepted as his veritable teaching in the absence of fundamental research. H蘋nay�a is said to have first been divided into minority and majority sections immediately after the death of �yamuni, when the sth�ira, or older disciples, remained in what is spoken of as "the cave", some place at R�ag廜a, to settle the future of the order, and the general body of disciples remained outside; these two are the first 銝� and 憭扯� q. v. The first doctrinal division is reported to have taken place under the leadership of the monk 憭批予 Mah�eva (q.v.) a hundred years after the Buddha's nirv�� and during the reign of A�ka; his reign, however, has been placed later than this by historians. Mah�eva's sect became the Mah���hik��, the other the Sth�ira. In time the two are said to have divided into eighteen, which with the two originals are the so-called "twenty sects" of H蘋nay�a. Another division of four sects, referred to by Yijing, is that of the 憭扯� (Arya) Mah�a廜hanik�a, 銝漣� �ryasthavir�艇, ��隤芯���� M贖lasarv�tiv�a廎�, and 甇��� Sa廜at蘋y�艇. There is still another division of five sects, 鈭敺�. For the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects see 撠���.
[99]
撠�� The three characteristic marks of all H蘋nay�a s贖tras: the impermanence of phenomena, the unreality of the ego, and nirv��.
撠�� The nine classes of works belonging to the H蘋nay�a, i.e. the whole of the twelve discourses; the Vaipulya, or broader teaching; and the Vy�ara廜, or prophesies.
撠�� The 銝漣� Sthavirav�in, School of Presbyters, and 憭扯� Sarv�tiv�in, q.v.
撠��撓��� The H蘋nay�a partial and gradual method of obeying laws and commandments, as compared with the full and immediate salvation of Mah��a.
撠��� A Chinese list of the "eighteen" sects of the H蘋nay�a, omitting Mah���hik�艇, Sthavira, and Sarv�tiv�ah as generic schools: I. 憭扯� The Mah���hik�艇 is divided into eight schools as follows: (1) 銝隤芷 Ekavyavah�ik�艇; (2) 隤芸銝 Lokottarav�ina廎�; (3) ��� Kaukku廜虹k�艇 (Gokulik��); (4) 憭� Bahu�ut蘋y�艇; (5) 隤芸� Praj簽�tivadina廎�; (6) �憭控� Jetavaniy�艇, or Caitya�il�艇; (7) 镼踹控雿 Apara�il�艇; (8) ��控雿 Uttara�il�艇. II. 銝� �ryasthavir�艇, or Sth�irav�in, divided into eight schools: (1) �撅梢 Haimavat�艇. The 隤芯���� Sarv�tiv�a廎� gave rise to (2) �摮 V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇, which gave rise to (3) 瘜� Dharmottar蘋y�艇; (4) 鞈Ｗ� Bhadray�蘋y�艇; (5) 甇��� Sa廜at蘋y�艇; and (6) 撖�控 Sa廜�garik�艇; (7) ��� Mah蘋�ak�艇 produced (8) 瘜� Dharmagupt�艇. From the Sarv�tiv�ins arose also (9) 憌桀� K�a廎叼蘋y�� and (10) 蝬� Sautr�tik�艇. v. 摰憚隢�. Cf Keith, 149-150. The division of the two schools is ascribed to Mah�eva a century after the Nirv��. Under I the first five are stated as arising two centuries after the Nirv��, and the remaining three a century later, dates which are unreliable. Under II, the Haimavat�艇 and the Sarv�tiv�a廎� are dated some 200 years after the Nirv��; from the Sarv�tiv�ins soon arose the V�s蘋putr蘋yas, from whom soon sprang the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth; then from the Sarv�tiv�ins there arose the seventh which gave rise to the eighth, and again, nearing the 400th year, the Sarv�tiv�ins gave rise to the ninth and soon after the tenth. In the list of eighteen the Sarv�tiv�ah is not counted, as it split into all the rest.
撠��� Tiantai's division of H蘋nay�a into four schools or doctrines: (1) ��� Of reality, the existence of all phenomena, the doctrine of being (cf. ���頞唾��, etc.); (2) 蝛粹� of unreality, or non-existence (cf. ��祕隢�); (3) 鈭行�漲蝛粹� of both, or relativity of existence and non-existence (cf. 瘥���); (4) ����征 of neither, or transcending existence and non-existence (cf. 餈行�辣蝬�).
撠���� H蘋nay�a and the heretical sects; also, H蘋nay�a is a heretical sect.
撠��� The commandments of the H蘋nay�a, also recognized by the Mah��a: the five, eight, and ten commandments, the 250 for the monks, and the 348 for the nuns.
[100]
撠��� The H蘋nay�a s贖tras, the four sections of the �gamas ��蝬� v. 撠��.
撠��� The H蘋nay�a �tras or Abhidharma.
撠�瘥�ㄗ The philosophical canon of the H蘋nay�a, now supposed to consist of some thirty-seven works, the earliest of which is said to be the Gu廜nirde� �tra, tr. as ����噸隢� before A.D. 220. "The date of the Abhidharma" is "unknown to us" (Keith).
撠��� The robe of five patches worn by some monks in China and by the 瘛典��� J�o sect of Japan; v. ���.
撠蝙 To urinate; also 撠��. Buddhist monks are enjoined to urinate only in one fixed spot.
撠 antar��-kalpa, or intermediate kalpa; according to the �嗉��� it is the period in which human life increases by one year a century till it reaches 84,000 with men 8,400 feet high; then it is reduced at the same rate till the life-period reaches ten years with men a foot high; these two are each a small kalpa; the �摨西�� reckons the two together as one kalpa; and there are other definitions.
撠���� (撠��) A small chiliocosm, consisting of a thousand worlds each with its Mt. Sumeru, continents, seas, and ring of iron mountains; v. 銝�之�����.
撠�� Small group, a class for instruction outside the regular morning or evening services; also a class in a household.
撠� The leader of a small group.
撠�� A summarized version.
撠��瘜Ｙ���� (撠���) Kum�aj蘋va's abbreviated version, in ten juan, of the Mah��-praj簽��-p�amit��-s贖tra.
撠�� The sects of H蘋nay�a.
撠葦 A junior monk of less than ten years full ordination, also a courtesy title for a disciple; and a self-depreciatory title of any monk; v. � dahara.
撠�� The rules and regulations for monks and nuns in H蘋nay�a.
撠艙 To repeat Buddha's name in a quiet voice, opposite of 憭� |.
撠 A small volume; Tiantai's term for the (撠�) �敶�蝬�; the large s贖tra being the ���ˊ蝬�.
撠 撠�� Having a mind fit only for H蘋nay�a doctrine.
撠�� 撠; Having a mind fit only for H蘋nay�a doctrine.
撠邦 Small trees, bodhisattvas in the lower stages, v. 銝��.
撠偌蝛輻 A little water or "dripping water penetrates stone"; the reward of the religious life, though difficult to attain, yields to persistent effort.
撠�� The laws or methods of H蘋nay�a.
撠��瘜� upakle�bh贖mik�. The ten lesser evils or illusions, or temptations, one of the five groups of mental conditions of the seventy-five H蘋nay�a elements. They are the minor moral defects arising from ���� unenlightenment; i.e. 敹� anger, 閬� hidden sin, � stinginess, 憳� envy, � vexation, 摰� ill-will, � hate, 雓� adulation, 隤� deceit, ��� pride.
撠�� The small r��, called 蝎��� millet scattering kings.
撠�� A small assembly of monks for ceremonial purposes.
撠� One of the four divine flowers, the mand�a-flower, v. �.
撠�� The small Maudgaly�ana, one of six of that name, v. �.
撠孕敹� An anniversary (sacrifice).
撠征 The H蘋nay�a doctrine of the void, as contrasted with that of Mah��a.
撠�� v. 撠; also styled 撠���.
撠�� The H蘋nay�a saint, or arhat. The inferior saint, or bodhisattva, as compared with the Buddha.
[101]
撠�� Smaller herbs, those who keep the five commandments and do the ten good deeds, thereby attaining to rebirth as men or devas, v. 銝��.
撠�� The practice, or discipline of H蘋nay�a; also, urination.
撠竣� Ma簽j贖廜ζka. ����; ����� Explained by ���� pliable. Rubia cordifolia, yielding the madder (munjeeth) of Bengal.
撠�� The monk ���� Huiyuan of the Sui dynasty. There was a ��� Chin dynasty monk of the same name.
撠撣� A junior monk ordained less than ten years.
撠 A junior teacher.
撠�� The small meal, breakfast, also called 暺��.
撠� A corpse: to manage: u. f. 撠貊��.
撠詨 Sri. 撣怠; 摰文; 摰日; 摰文; 靽桀; ��; �� (1) Fortune, prosperity; high rank, success, good fortune, virtues, these four are named as its connotation. (2) The wife of Vi廜€�. (3) An honorifc prefix or affix to names of gods, great men, and books. (4) An exclamation at the head of liturgies. (5) An abbreviation for Ma簽ju�蘋.
撠詨雿� �蘋bhuja, i. e. M�aya.
撠詨憭� �蘋ya�s , a god who bestows good luck.
撠詨瘝� 撠詨���; ��瘝�; 憭�邦 �r蘋廜ζ. acacia sirissa. The marriage tree ���邦. The 撠詨瘝� is described as with large leaves and fruit; another kind the 撠詨擏� with small leaves and fruit. Also called 瘝�邦.
撠詨瘝縝 �r蘋廜ζka. Name of a monk.
撠詨瘥勗�� 撠詨撏��; 摰文瘥勗�� �蘋gupta, an elder in R�ag廜a, who tried to kill the Buddha with fire and poison; v. 撠詨瘥勗����.
撠詨����� 撅��� �蘋mitra, an Indian prince who resigned his throne to his younger brother, became a monk, came to China, translated the ���� and other books.
撠詨�偶 To kill a person by the 瘥�蝢� vetala method of obtaining magic power by incantations on a dead body; when a headless corpse, or some part of the body, is used it is ��偶; when the whole corpse it is 撠�.
撠詨�� Ku�nagara or Ku�gramaka. ��偶����; ��偶��蝢�; ��仄�蝡�; ��偶��� Explained by 銋�� the birthplace of nine scholars. An ancient kingdom and city, near Kasiah, 180 miles north of Patna; the place where �yamuni died.
撠詨�� �咨avana, see 撠賊����.
撠豢�� (or 撠豢鞈) �a�a, a�a�ma, a cemetery, idem 撠賊����.
撠豢◢隡賡 �蘋gu廜, ��噸 abundantly virtuous, a title of a Buddha.
撠豢�� �khin, 撘��; 撘庚; 撠豢� (or 撠豢���); 蝵賡撠豢��; crested, or a fame; explained by � fire; ��撠豢�� Ratna�khin occurs in the Abhidharma. In the �銵�� it is �擃� a shell like tuft of hair. (1) The 999th Buddha of the last kalpa, whom �yamuni is said to have met. (2) The second of the seven Buddhas of antiquity, born in Prabhadvaja ����� as a K廜ζtriya. (3) A Maha-brahma, whose name �khin is defined as ��姣 or ����� having a flaming tuft on his head; connected with the world-destruction by fire. The Fanyimingyi 蝧餉陌��儔 describes �khin as � or �擐� fame, or a flaming head and as the god of fire, styled also 璅寞�� Suddha, pure; he observed the �摰� Fire Dhy�a, broke the lures of the realm of desire, and followed virtue.
撠豢��� A deva of music located in the East.
撠豢�縝 �vi, 撠豢�播; 撠豢�; also wrongly 瞈��; one of �yamuni's former incarnations, when to save the life of a dove he cut off and gave his own flesh to an eagle which pursued it, which eagle was �va transformed in order to test him. �摨西�� 35.
撠貊�� Sila, 撠�; 撠豢�� intp. by 瘛詨�� pure and cool, i.e. chaste; also by ��� restraint, or keeping the commandments; also by �批�� of good disposition. It is the second p�amit��, moral purity, i. e. of thought, word, and deed. The four conditions of �勁a are chaste, calm, quiet, extinguished, i. e. no longer perturbed by the passions. Also, perhaps �勁a, a stone, i. e. a precious stone, pearl, or coral. For the ten �勁as or commandments v. ����, the first five, or pa簽ca-�勁a 鈭��, are for all Buddhists.
撠貊��溢瘛� If the �勁a, or moral state, is not pure, none can enter sam�hi.
撠貊����� �勁a-p�amit��. Morality, the second of the p�amit��s.
撠貊�飾 A curtain made of chaste precious stones.
撠貊������ ��郭 �勁abhadra, a prince mentioned in 鞈� ��� 蝬� 6.
[102]
撠貊�溢瘛� Moral purity, essential to enter into samadhi.
撠貊���� Sravasti, idem ����.
撠貊���蝢� �勁abhadra. A learned monk of Nalanda, teacher of Hsumzang, A. D. 625.
撠貊��ㄗ �勁adharma, a �ama廜 of Khotan.
撠貊���� �勁aprabha. the Sanskrit name of a learned monk.
||�餈剖�� �勁aditya, son of Pratapaditya and brother of Rajyavardhana. Under thc spiritual auspices of Avalokite�ara, he became king of Kanyakubja A. D. 606 and conquered India and the Punjab. He was merciful to all creatures, strained drinking water for horses and elephants, was a most liberal patron of Buddhism, re-established the great quinquennial assembly, built many st贖pas, showed special favour to �勁abhadra and Xuanzang, and composed the �憭折��６霈� A廜€僮ama-h�蘋 -caitya-sa廜k廜a-stotra. He reigned about forty years.
撠豢�側 Also 霅� (or ��� or 撘�) �. Chavames accepts the identification with Chighnan, a region of the Pamirs (Documents sur les Tou-kiue Occidentaux, p. 162).
撠貉陷摨� Hiranyavati, M003296 �������; ��蝢���; the gold river, a river of Nepal, now called the Gandaki, near which �yamuni is said to have entered nirv��. The river is identifed with the Ajitavati.
撠貉縝蝢� 頞� said to be Suj�a, son of an elder of R�ag廜a and the same as ����.
撠賊� (���) �咨avana, 撠豢��; 撠賊�憍�; 撠詨��; 撅� cold grove 撖��, i. e. a place for exposing corpses, a cemetery. It is also styled �����, 摰����, �����; also v. 撠豢鞈 or 瘛望�� �a�a.
撅� A hill, mountain; a monastery.
撅曹�� 'Mountain world' i. e. monasteries.
撅勗 (1) 'Hill monk', self-deprecatory term used by monks. (2) A monk dwelling apart from monasteries.
撅勗�� A branch of the Tiantai School founded by �� Wu En (d. A. D. 986) giving the 'shallower' interpretation of the teaching of this sect; called Shan-wai because it was developed in temples away from the Tiantai mountain. The 'Profounder' sect was developed at Tien-tai and is known as 撅勗振摰� 'the sect of the mountain family ' or home sect.
撅勗振 The 'mountain school', the ' profounder ' interpretation of Tiantai doctrines developed by ���� Ssu-ming; v. last entry.
撅望 The weight of a mountain, or of Sumeru— may be more readily ascertained than the eternity of the Buddha.
撅望神 Writing brushes as numerous as mountains, or as the trees on the mountains (and ink as vast as the ocean).
撅望偌銵� ' Mountain and water robe, ' the name of a monastic garment during the Sung dynasty; later this was the name given to a richly embroidered dress.
撅望絲憒�� S�ara-varadhara-buddhi-vikidit��-bhij簽��. 撅望絲� (or ���) �������. The name under which �nanda is to reappear as Buddha, in Anavanamita-vaijayanta, during the kalpa Manojna-sabdabhigarjita, v. 瘜蝬�.
撅望絲蝛箏�� 'Mountains, seas, the sky, the (busy) market place' cannot conceal one from the eye of �撣� Impermanence, the messenger of death, a phrase summing up a story of four brothers who tried to use their miraculous power to escape death by hiding in the mountains, seas, sky, and market places. The one in the market place was the first to be reported as dead, 瘜蝬� 2.
撅梁�� The king of the mountains, i. e. the highest peak.
撅梢� The gate of a monastery; a monastery.
撌� A stream, a mountain stream; Ssu-ch'uan province.
撌擗狩 Making offerings at the streams to the ghosts of the drowned.
撌� Work, a period of work, a job.
撌亙井 Time, work, a term for meditation; also ��井.
撌亙概��� �lpasthana-vidy��. 撌扳平��� One of the five departments of knowledge dealing with the arts, e. g. the various crafts, mechanics, natural science (yin-yang), calculations (especially for the calendar and astrology), etc.
撌乩�狩 Nata, a dancer; the skilful or wily one, i. e. the heart or mind.
撌� Self, personal, own.
撌勗 Personal advantage, or profit.
撌勗�� One's own heart.
[103]
撌勗��� 撌勗�葉��銵�� The method of the self-realization of truth, the intuitive method of meditation, 甇Ｚ� 1.
撌梁�� The buddha-k�a, or realm of Buddha in contrast with the realm of ordinary beings.
撌梯��, �霅� Self-attained assurance of the truth, such as that of the Buddha.
撌梯澈敶��敹楊��� Myself (is) Amit�ha, my mind (is) the Pure Land. All things are but the one Mind, so that outside existing beings there is no Buddha and no Pure Land. Thus Amit�ha is the Amit�ha within and the Pure Land is the Pure Land of the mind. It is an expression of Buddhist pantheism— that all is Buddha and Buddha is all.
撌� Already, past; end, cease.
撌脖� Past, present, future, ��, ��, �靘�.
撌脖�敺��� Those born into the 'future life, ' (of the Pure Land) in the past, in the present, and to be born in the future.
撌脩�� �憭� bh贖ta. Become, the moment just come into existence, the present moment; being, existing; a being, ghost, demon; a fact; an element, of which the Hindus have five— earth, water, fire, air, ether; the past.
撌脩� �簽endriya. The second of the 銝瞍 q. v. One who already knows the indriya or roots that arise from the practical stage associated with the Four Dogmas, i. e. purpose, joy, pleasure, renunciation, faith, zeal, memory, abstract meditation, wisdom.
撌脤�之敺� A monk far advanced in religion; an arhat.
撌脤�� Already returned, or, begun again, e. g. the recommencement of a cycle, or course.
撌脤甈脰� Those who have abandoned the desire-realm; divided into two classes, ���� ordinary people who have left desire, but will be born into the six gati; ��� the saints, who will not be reborn into the desire-realm; e. g. non-Buddhists and Buddhists.
撟� A shield; a stem, or pole; to offend; to concern; to seek.
撟脫�曲 撟脫�云; 銋暹�曲; 閮憭� h廜, h廜aya, the physical heart.
撟脤� 撱箸� k�帷ana, golden; i. e. a tree, a shrub of the same type, with golden hue, described as of the leguminous order; perhaps the Kunjara. Wrongly written 鈭� (or �) 鈭��� and ���.
撘� Dhanus. A bow; a bow's length, i. e. the 4, 000th part of a yojana. Seven grains of wheat 暻� make 1 finger-joint ���; 24 finger-joints make 1 elbow or cubit ���; 4 cubits make 1 bow; or 1 foot 5 inches make 1 elbow or cubit: 4 cubits make 1 bow; 300 bows make 1 li; but the measures are variously given.
撘� Kumbh��� demons, v. 曈�.
4. FOUR STROKES銝� No, not, none. (Sanskrit a, an. ).
銝�銝 Neither unity nor diversity, or doctrine of the 銝剛��, v. �銝�.
銝�� Not long (in time).
銝�岡�� Not long before he visits the place of enlightenment or of Truth, i. e. soon will become a Buddha.
銝�� Not to bring to a finish, not to make plain, not plain, not to understand, incomprehensible.
銝�儔蝬� Texts that do not make plain the Buddha's whole truth, such as H蘋nay�a and ��� or intermediate Mah��a texts.
銝�� The incomprehensible wisdom of Buddha.
銝�� advaya. No second, non-duality, the one and undivided, the unity of all things, the one reality�� the universal Buddha-nature. There are numerous combinations, e. g. ��銝�� good and evil are not a dualism: nor are ��� and 蝛� the material and immaterial, nor are 餈� and ��� delusion and awareness— all these are of the one Buddha-nature.
銝�� neither plural nor diverse, e. g. neither two kinds of nature nor difference in form.
銝���� The one undivided truth, the Buddha-truth. Also, the unity of the Buddha-nature.
銝��� is similar to 銝����; also the cult of the monistic doctrine; and the immediacy of entering into the truth.
銝�征 ' Not only the void '; or, non-void; ��akas and pratyekabuddhas see only the 'void', bodhisattvas see also the non-void, hence 銝�征 is the 銝剝�征 the 'void' of the 'mean'. It is a term of the ��� Intermediate school.
銝�� Not coming (back to mortality), an explanation of ��� an��in.
銝�� an�amana-nirgama. Neither coming into nor going out of existence, i. e. the original constituents of all 瘜� things are eternal; the eternal conservation of energy, or of the primal substance.
銝��� Without being called he comes to welcome; the Pure-land sect believes that Amit�ha himself comes to welcome departing souls of his followers on their calling upon him, but the 瘛典���� (J�o Shin-shu sect) teaches that belief in him at any time ensures rebirth in the Pure Land, independently of calling on him at death.
[104]
銝耨憭�� One of the ten kinds of ' heresies' founded by Sa簽jayin Vair�僮蘋putra, v. ���, who taught that there is no need to 瘙�� seek the right path, as when the necessary kalpas have passed, mortality ends and nirvana naturally follows.
銝��� adinn��a-verama廜�; the second of the ten commandments, Thou shalt not steal.
銝 Not in the same class, dissimilar, distinctive, each its own.
銝銝 asak廜-sam�hi; a sam�hi in more than one formula, or mode.
銝銝�� One of the six 銝��� indefinite statements of a syllogism, where proposition and example do not agree.
銝銝剖 The general among the particulars, the whole in the parts.
銝璆� Varied, or individual karma; each causing and receiving his own recompense.
銝瘜� �e廜ka-buddhadharma. The characteristics, achievements, and doctrine of Buddha which distinguish him from all others. See ��銝瘜�.
��銝瘜� the eighteen distinctive characteristics as defined by H蘋nay�a are his ����, �����, 銝艙雿� and his 憭扳; the Mah��a eighteen are perfection of body; of speech; of memory; impartiality or universality; ever in sam�hi; entre self-abnegation; never diminishing will (to save); zeal; thought; wisdom; salvation; insight into salvation; deeds and mind accordant with wisdom; also his speech; also his mind; omniscience in regard to the past; also to the present; and to the future.
銝���� Distinctive kinds of unenlightenment, one of the two kinds of ignorance, also styled ������; particular results arising from particular evils.
銝� Dissimilarity, singularity, sui generis.
銝�� The things special to bodhisattvas in the ��蝬� in contrast with the things they have in common with ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas.
銝霈� Varied, or individual conditions resulting from karma; every one is his own transmigration; one of the ����.
銝� The indivisible, or middle way 銝剝��.
銝�� acala; ni�ala; dhruva. The unmoved, immobile, or motionless; also ���� the term is used for the unvarying or unchanging, for the pole-star, for fearlessness, for indifference to passion or temptation. It is a special term of Shingon �閮 applied to its most important Bodhisattva, the 銝���� q. v.
銝��� 銝����; ����� or ��憍�, Ak廜υbhya, one of the 鈭憒�� Five Wisdom, or Dhy�i-Buddhas, viz., Vairocana, Ak廜υbhya, Ratnasambhava, Amit�ha, and Amoghasiddhi. He is especially worshipped by the Shingon sect, as a disciple of Vairocana. As Amit�ha is Buddha in the western heavens, so Ak廜υbhya is Buddha in the eastern heaven of Abhirati, the realm of joy, hence he is styled ��翰 or 憒��, also ����� free from anger. His cult has existed since the Han dynasty, see the Ak廜υbhya-Tath�atasya-vy贖ha. He is first mentioned in the prajnap�amit�� sutra, then in the Lotus, where he is the first of the sixteen sons of Mah�hij簽��-j簽�abhibhu. His dhy�i-bodhisattva is Vajrap��. His appearance is variously described, but he generally sits on a lotus, feet crossed, soles upward, left hand closed holding robe, right hand fingers extended touching ground calling it as color is pale gold, some say blue a vajra is before him. His esoteric word is Hum; his element the air, his human form Kanakamuni, v. ���. Jap. Ashuku, Fudo, and Mudo; Tib. mi-bskyod-pa, mi-'khrugs-pa (mintug-pa); Mong. �羹 k羹del羹kci. v. 銝����.
銝��� Offerings to 銝����.
銝�蝙�� The messengers of Ak廜υbhya-buddha 銝���.
銝��� 銝�����; 銝��風���; 銝��蝢側; 銝�蝙�����; 銝�蝙��蝢側蟡���. Prayers and spells associated with Ak廜υbhya-buddha 銝��� and his messengers.
銝� The eighth of the ten stages in a Buddha's advance to perfection.
銝��瘜� Prayers to 銝���� to protect the house.
銝��� The sam�hi, or abstract meditation, in which he abides.
銝���� 銝��� Aryacalanatha �憟Ｙ� tr. 銝��� and ����� and Acalaceta, �憟Ｗ��� tr. 銝�蝙��. The mouthpiece or messenger, e. g. the Mercury, of the Buddhas; and the chief of the five Ming Wang. He is regarded as the third person in the Vairocana trinity. He has a fierce mien overawing all evil spirits. He is said to have attained to Buddhahood, but also still to retain his position with Vairocana. He has many descriptive titles, e. g. ��������; 銝�蕞���, etc. Five different verbal signs are given to him. He carries a sharp wisdom-sword, a noose, a thunder-bolt. The colour of his images is various—black, blue, purple. He has a youthful appearance; his hair falls over his left shoulder; he stands or sits on a rock; left eye closed; mouth shut, teeth gripping upper lip, wrinkled forehead, seven locks of hair, full-bodied, A second representation is with four faces and four arms, angry mien, protruding teeth, with fames around him. A third with necklaces. A fourth, red, seated on a rock, fames, trident, etc. There are other forms. He has fourteen distinguishing symbols, and many dharanis associated with the realm of fire, of saving those in distress, and of wisdom. He has two messengers 鈭咱摮� Kimkara ��劑蝢� and Cetaka ���縝, and, including these, a group of eight messengers �憭抒咱摮� each with image, symbol, word-sign, etc. Cf. 銝���.
銝��� Prayer for the aid of 銝���� to end calamity and cause prosperity.
[105]
銝�� One of the six �� kinds of inaction, or laissez aIIer, the state of being unmoved by pleasure or pain.
銝�圾� liberation from being disturbed (by the illusions of life).
銝�蝢慰 an arhat who has attained to the state of the immovable liberation 銝�圾�.
銝��香 Immortality, nirvana.
銝�儔 Immobility, one of the ten meanings of the void.
銝��� An assembly for preaching and praising the virtues of 銝���.
銝������ The 銝��� as the vajra representative, or embodiment, of Vairocana for saving all sentient beings.
銝銝 Neither the thing itself nor something apart, e. g. the water and the wave; similar to 銝�銝.
銝�迤閬粹�� Amit�ha's vow of not taking up his Buddhahood till each of his forty-eight vows is fulfilled, an affix to each of the vows.
銝������ Free from the receptivity, or sensation, of things, emancipated from desire.
銝�� In the Lotus Sutra, cap. 25, the bodhisattva ����� obeying the Buddha's command, offered Guanyin a jewel-garland, which the latter refused saying he had not received the Buddha's command to accept it. This attitude is attributed to his 銝�� sam�hi, the sam�hi of �蝡征 utter 'voidness', or spirituality.
銝 May not, can not: unpermissible, for-bidden; unable. Buke, the name of a monk of the ���笑 Ling Miao monastery in the Tang dynasty, a disciple of Subha-kar�馳imha, and one of the founders of ��� Shingon.
銝敺� ampalabhya; alabhya. Beyond laying hold of, unobtainable, unknowable, unreal, another name for 蝛� the void. See 銝���敺�.
銝���敺� The mind or thought, past, present, future, cannot be held fast; the past is gone, the future not arrived, the present does not stay.
銝敺征 One of the eighteen 蝛�; it is the 閮鈭⊥蝯�征, the 'void' that is beyond words or thought.
銝�降 Beyond thought or description, v. 銝降.
閮鈭⊥蝯�征 The 'void' that is beyond words or thought.
����降 The four indescribables, v. 憓���蝬� 18, are the worlds; living beings; dragons (nagas); and the size of the Buddha-lands.
鈭��降 The five indescribables, of the �摨西�� 30, are: The number of living beings; all the consequences of karma; the powers of a state of dhy�a; the powers of nagas; the powers of the Buddhas.
銝�降撠� 銝�降����� The ineffable Honoured One; the Tath�ata of ineffable light; titles of Amit�ha.
銝�降閫��蝬� A name for the ��蝬� Huayan sutra.
銝�降蝬� A name for the ��蝬� Huayan sutra. The full title is also a name for the 蝬剜蝬� Vimalak蘋rti-s贖tra.
銝�降閫��瘜� The sam�hi, or liberation of mind, that ensures a vision of the ineffable.
銝��� The existence of those who do the 銝, or forbidden, i. e. the hells.
銝璉� Not to be cast away— said to be the name of the founder of the Mah蘋�akah, or �� school, cast into a well at birth by his mother, saved by his father, at first brahman, afterwards a Buddhist; v. ������, but probably apocryphal.
銝蝔望 The Buddha wisdom that in its variety is beyond description.
銝閬�� invisible, perceptible, or material things, e. g. sound, smell, etc.
銝閬撠 Invisible, imperceptible, or immaterial things.
銝隤� Unmentionable, indefinable; truth that can be thought but not expressed.
銝隤芯�� Ga廜ndra; the 733rd of the Buddhas of the present kalpa 鞈Ｗ, in which 1,000 Buddhas are to appear, of whom four have appeared.
銝頞�風 Two guardians of the Law on the right of Ma簽ju�蘋 in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, named ���� and ����.
銝��� unharmonizing natures, one of the 鈭��.
銝�� Not good; contrary to the right and harmful to present and future life, e. g. 鈭�.
銝��� idem ����, i. e. 銝�� or �����.
銝�066116 Ignorant, rustic: immature or ignorant.
銝��誨憭抒� anucca�yan�ah�yana. Not to sit on a high, broad, large bed, the ninth of the ten commandments.
銝���� Neither adding nor subtracting; nothing can be added or taken away. In referenc to the absolute 撖衣銋征��� nothing can be added or taken away; vice versa with the relative.
銝����� the unvarying ���� bh贖tatathat��, one of the ten ����; also the eighth of the ��.
銝�� avin�a; indestructible, never decaying, eternal.
銝� A term in ��� Shingon for the magic word � 'a', the indestructible embodiment of Vairocana.
銝��扛 The four dhy�a heavens, where the sam�hi mind of meditation is indestructible, and the external world is indestructible by the three final catastrophes.
銝��� Two kinds of arhats practice the �撉刻� skull meditation, the dull who consider the dead as ashes, the intelligent who do not, but derive supernatural powers from the meditation.
[106]
銝���� Vairocana the indestructible, or eternal.
銝������挪 The luminous mind-temple of the eternal 憭扳 Vairocana, the place in the Vajradh�u, or Diamond realm, of Vairocana as teacher.
銝���� The twenty-sixth patriarch, said to be Puryamitra (Eitel), son of a king in Southern India, labored in eastern India, d. A. D. 388 by sam�hi.
銝��� mus����-verama廜�, the fourth commandment, thou shalt not lie; no false speaking.
銝帕� abrahamacary��-verama廜�, the third commandment, thou shalt not commit adultery, i. e. against fornication and adultery for the lay, and against all unchastity for the clerics.
銝飛 a�ik廜ζ; no longer studying, graduated, one who has attained.
銝�� Unfixed, unsettled, undetermined, uncertain.
銝��平 One of the 'four karma' — aniyata or indefinite karma; opposite of 摰平.
銝�瘜� One of the six mental conditions, that of undetermined character, open to any influence good or evil.
銝�� (銝�車��) Of indeterminate nature. The 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school divides all beings into five classes according to their potentialities. This is one of the divisions and contains four combinations: (1) Bodhisattva-cum-��aka, with uncertain result depending on the more dominant of the two; (2) bodhisattva-cum-pratyekabuddha; (3) ��aka-cum-pratyekabuddha; (4) the characteristcs of all three vehicles intermingled with uncertain results; the third cannot attain Buddhahood, the rest may.
銝�扯�� 銝��� One of the three Tiantai groups of humanity, the indeterminate normal class of people, as contrasted with sages 摰扯�� whose natures are determined for goodness, and the wicked �摰扯�� whose natures are determined for evil.
銝��� Indeterminate teaching. Tiantai divides the Buddha' s mode of teaching into four; this one means that Buddha, by his extraordinary powers of �靘� up�a-kau�lya, or adaptability, could confer Mah��a benefits on his hearers out of his H蘋nay�a teaching and vice versa, dependent on the capacity of his hearers.
銝�� (銝�迫閫) Direct insight without any gradual process of sam�hi; one of three forms of Tiantai meditation.
銝拿 ahi廜��. Harmlessness, not injuring, doing harm to none.
銝祟 A term of greeting between monks. i. e. I do not take the liberty of inquiring into your condition.
銝遙 Anagamin. He who does not return; one exempt from transmigration.
銝�� Practices not in accord with the rule: immoral or subverted rules, i. e. to do evil, or prevent good; heretical rules and practices.
銝�扛 The meditation against forgetfulness.
銝降 acintya. �頠怠��� Beyond thought and words, beyond conception, baffling description, amazing.
銝降銋� The ineffable vehicle, Buddhism.
銝降�蝡亙�� The youth of ineffable wisdom, one of the eight youths in the Ma簽ju�蘋 court of the Garbhadh�u.
銝降� acintya-j簽�a, inconceivable wisdom, the indescribable Buddha-wisdom.
銝降璆剔 Inexpressible karma-merit always working for the benefit of the living.
銝降��� acintyadh�u. The realm beyond thought and words, another name for the bh贖tatathat��, ����.
銝降�������� The practice of the presence of the invisible Dharmak�a in the esoteric word.
銝降蝛� 蝚砌�蝢拍征 The Void beyond thought or discussion, a conception of the void, or that which is beyond the material, only attained by Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
銝降蝛箸 The wisdom thus attained which removes all distresses and illusions.
銝降蝬� The ��蝬� Huayan sutra.
銝降閫��蝬� The ��蝬� Huayan sutra.
銝降� The indescribable v�an��, i. e. suffusion, or 'fuming', or influence of primal ���� ignorance, on the ���� bh贖tatathat��, producing all illusion. v 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
銝降霈� The indescribable changes of the bh贖tatathat�� in the multitudinous forms of all things.
銝降���香 Ineffable changes and transmigrations, i. e. to the higher stages of mortality above the traidh�uka or trailokya 銝��.
銝�� Unhappy, uneasy, the disturbing influence of desire.
銝�澈� The bodhisattva virtue of not sparing one's life (for the sake of bodhi).
銝��� The excommunication of an unrepentant monk; one of the 銝��.
銝�楊 Neither clever nor pure— a term of rebuke.
[107]
銝�� Lay Buddhists may not pay homage to the gods or demons of other religions; monks and nuns may not pay homage to kings or parents.
銝������撖嗥 j�ar贖pa-rajata-pratigraha廜 vaira ma廜� (virati). The tenth commandment, not to take or possess uncoined or coined gold and silver, or jewels.
銝隤�� Amit�ha's vow of non-abandonment, not to enter Buddhahood till all were born into his Paradise.
銝�� No slackness or looseness; concentration of mind and will on the good.
銝 Without ceasing, unceasing.
銝��� The unceasing light (or glory) of Amit�ha.
銝���� One of the twelve shining Buddhas.
銝撣� Unceasing continuity.
銝敹萎�� Unceasing remembrance, or invocation of the Buddha.
銝����� One of the �����.
銝霈蝬� Unceasing reading of the sutras.
銝蝬� Unceasing reading of the sutras.
銝頛� Unceasing turning of the wheel, as in a monastery by relays of prayer and meditation.
銝�圾� The sixth, or highest of the six types of arhats; the other five groups have to bide their time and opportunity ��圾� for liberation in sam�hi, the sixth can enter immediately.
銝�頞�憿� The second of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows, that those born in his kingdom should never again enter the three evil lower paths of transmigration.
銝����� Unsullied by the things of the world (e. g. the lotus).
銝��� Uncontaminated ignorance.
銝��姜瘜� The sam�hi which is uncontaminated by any (evil) thing, the sam�hi of purity; i. e. Ma簽ju�蘋 in sam�hi holding as symbol of it a blue lotus in his left hand.
銝��∩���閫� n�僮ya-g蘋ta-v�itra-vi�勃adar�n�-vairama廜� (virati). The seventh commandment against taking part in singing, dancing, plays, or going to watch and hear them.
銝迤憌� Not strict food, not exactly food, things that do not count as a meal, e. g. fruit and nuts.
銝香 Undying, immortal.
銝香�� Sweet dew of immortality, a baptismal water of ��� Shingon.
銝香� Medicine of immortality, called sh��� 鋆邑, which grows on �撅� the Him�ayas and bestows on anyone seeing it endless and painless life.
銝香閬� One of the eight 閬�, the desire for long life.
銝香�� The gate of immortality or nirvana, i. e. Mah��a.
銝捏��� pr��ip�� vairama廜� (virati). The first commandment, Thou shalt not kill the living.
銝�� Not in accordance with the Buddha law, wrong, improper, unlawful.
銝暑��� The fear of giving all and having nothing to keep one alive: one of the five fears.
銝�� anirodha, not destroyed, not subject to annihilation.
銝���� anirodh�up�a, neither dying nor being reborn, immortal, v. 銝��.
銝楊 Unclean, common, vile.
銝楊敹踵� 銝楊����; 曈交������ or 曈亥瘝����; 閫賊��� Ucchu廜σa, a bodhisattva connected with 銝���� who controls unclean demons.
銝楊� 'Unclean' almsgiving, i. e. looking for its reward in this or the next life.
銝楊��� 'Unclean', flesh, i. e. that of animals, fishes, etc., seen being killed, heard being killed, or suspected of being killed; H蘋nay�a forbids these, Mah��a forbids all flesh.
銝楊銵� ��６銵� Ignoble or impure deeds, sexual immorality.
銝楊閫 The meditation on the uncleanness of the human body of self and others, e. g. the nine stages of disintegration of the dead body 銋 q.v.; it is a meditation to destroy 鞎� desire; other details are: parental seed, womb, the nine excretory passages, the body's component parts, worm-devoured corpse — all unclean.
銝楊閫蝬� A sutra of Dharmatrata.
銝楊隤芣�� ��隤芣�� 'Unclean' preaching, i. e. to preach, whether rightly or wrongly, from an impure motive, e. g. for making a living.
銝楊頛� One of the three 頛�: impermanence, impurity, distress �撣�, 銝楊, �.
銝�� anutpatti; anutp�a. Non-birth: not to be reborn, exempt from rebirth; arhan is mistakenly interpreted as 'not born', meaning not born again into mortal worlds. The 'nir' in nirvana is also erroneously said to mean 'not born'; certain schools say that nothing ever has been born, or created, for all is eternal. The Shingon word 'a' is interpreted as symbolizing the uncreated. The unborn or uncreated is a name for the Tath�ata, who is not born, but eternal ; hence by implication the term means "eternal". �i, which means"at first, " "beginning","primary", is also interpreted as 銝�� uncreated.
[108]
銝� One of the 銝, when illusion no longer arises the sufferings of being reborn in the evil paths are ended.
銝���� v. 銝�� 'Neither (to be) born nor ended' is another term for 撣訾�� permanent, eternal; nothing having been created nothing can be destroyed; H蘋nay�a limits the meaning to the state of nirvana, no more births and deaths; Mah��a in its M�hyamika form extends it universally, no birth and death, no creation and annihilation, see 銝剛��.
����� Nothing is produced (1) of itself; (2) of another, i. e. of a cause without itself; (3) of both; (4) of no-cause.
銝�捏 Not in doubt that the creature has been killed to feed me, v. 銝楊���.
銝���� The non-interrelated mind, see 韏瑚縑隢�.
銝���� Actions non-interrelated (with mind).
銝征 Amogha, Amoghavajra. 銝征銝��; ����; ��雿���� Not empty (or not in vain) vajra. The famous head of the Yog��a school in China. A Singhalese of northern brahmanic descent, having lost his father, he came at the age of 15 with his uncle to �瘚�, the eastern sea, or China, where in 718 he became a disciple of ��� Vajrabodhi. After the latter's death in 732, and at his wish, Eliot says in 741, he went to India and Ceylon in search of esoteric or tantric writings, and returned in 746, when he baptized the emperor Xuan Tsung. He was especially noted for rain-making and stilling storms. In 749 he received permission to return home, but was stopped by imperial orders when in the south of China. In ?756 under Su Tsung he was recalled to the capital. His time until 771 was spent translating and editing tantric books in 120 volumes, and the Yogacara 撖�� rose to its peak of prosperity. He died greatly honoured at 70 years of age, in 774, the twelfth year of Tai Tsung, the third emperor under whom he had served. The festival of feeding the hungry spirits 摮���� is attributed to him. His titles of ���� and 銝征銝�� are Thesaurus of Wisdom and Amogha Tripitaka.
銝征靘�� �ry�ogha-p贖r廜ma廜, also styled 憒���� 'At will vajra'; in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, the fifth on the south of the �� court.
銝征憒��� 銝征���� The realm of phenomena; in contrast with the universal ���� or 瘜澈 dharmak�a, unmingled with the illusion of phenomena.
銝征��停憒�� Amoghasiddhi. The Tath�ata of unerring performance, the fifth of the five wisdom or dhy�i-buddhas of the diamond-realm. He is placed in the north; his image is gold-colored, left hand clenched, right fingers extended pointing to breast. Also, 'He is seated in 'adamantine' pose (legs closely locked) '(Getty), soles apparent, left hand in lap, palm upwards, may balance a double vajra, or sword; right hand erect in blessing, fingers extended. Symbol, double vajra; color, green (Getty); word, ah!; blue-green lotus; element, earth; animal, garu廎; �kti (female personification), T���; M�u廜ξ-Buddha (human or savior Buddha), Maitreya. T., dongrub; J., Fuk贖 j��-j贖.
銝征蝢揣 An unerring lasso. See 銝征蝢揣��.
銝征蝢揣�� (銝征蝢揣閫� or 銝征蝢揣���); Amoghap� ���播�鞈�. Not empty (or unerring) net, or lasso. One of the six forms of Guanyin in the Garbhadh�u group, catching deva and human fish for the bodhi-shore. The image has three faces, each with three eyes and six arms, but other forms have existed, one with three heads and ten arms, one with one head and four arms. The hands hold a net, lotus, trident, halberd, the gift of courage, and a plenipotentiary staff; sometimes accompanied by 'the green T���, Sudhana-Kum�a, Hayagr蘋va and Bh廜u廜俸� (Getty). There are numerous sutras, etc.
銝征閬� Amoghadar�n, the unerringly seeing Bodhisattva, shown in the upper second place of Titsang's court in the Garbhadh�u; also �閫����.
銝征���� Amoghavajra-bodhisattva. ��雿嗉���� A Bodhisattva in the ��� court of the Garbhadh�u.
銝征�閫� Amogh��u�. 憭桀嗆 Guanyin of the 'Unerring hook', similar to 銝征蝢揣閫�; also styled 瘛豢楊�����亢�嗆; in the court of the empyrean.
銝���� (銝�����) The 蝳� ch'an or intuitive School does 'not set up scriptures'; it lays stress on meditation and intuition rather than on books and other external aids: cf. La廜�at�a-s贖tra.
銝�� Never Despise, 撣訾��� a previous incarnation of the Buddha, as a monk whose constant greeting to all he met, that they were destined for Buddhahood, brought him much persecution; see the chapter of this title in the Lotus Sutra.
銝��� The practice of 'Never Despise'. See 銝��.
銝飯隤� Unrefined, indecent, improper, or smart speech.
銝��擛���澈 m���-gandha-vilepana-dh�a廜-ma廜�na-vibh贖廜ζ廜sth�� vairama廜� (virati). The eighth commandment against adorning the body with wreaths of fragrant fowers, or using fragrant unguents.
[109]
銝����� The sixteenth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows, that he would not enter final Buddhahood as long as anyone of evil repute existed.
銝�活 (or 銝�活) Not in order of age, i. e. clerical age; disorderly sitting; taking a seat to which one is not entitled.
銝� Not independent, not one's own master, under governance.
銝��� adatt��a. Taking that which is not given, i. e. theft; against this is the second commandment.
銝銝��� one of the 銝��, the state of experiencing neither pain nor pleasure, i. e. above them. Also styled ���� the state in which one has abandoned both.
銝餈西�� P贖ra廜-k�apa. 撖�餈西�� One of the six heretics, or Tirthyas, opposed to �yamuni.
銝��� Not of false or untrue nature; true, sincere; also ��祕��.
銝��� Without doing yet to do, e. g. ���.
銝死 Unenlightened, uncomprehending, without 'spiritual' insight, the condition of people in general, who mistake the phenomenal for the real, and by ignorance beget karma, reaping its results in the mortal round of transmigration; i. e. people generally.
銝死�銵�� The first two of the �� of the saint, in which the illusion of mistaking the phenomenal for the real still arises.
銝牧����蔽��� The prohibition of mentioning the errors and sins of other disciples, cleric or lay.
銝�� Not to request; uninvited; voluntary.
銝���� The uninvited friend, i. e. the Bodhisattva.
銝��� Uninvited preaching or offering of the Law, i. e. voluntarily bestowing its benefits.
銝��� Unchanging nature, immutable, i. e. the bh贖tatathat��.
銝���� The immutable bh贖tatathat�� in the absolute, as compared with �蝺�����, i. e. in relative or phenomenal conditions.
銝�蝺� The conditioned immutable, i. e. immutable as a whole, but not in its parts, i. e. its phenomenal activity.
銝絲瘜�� The stage of endurance, or patient meditation, that has reached the state where phenomenal illusion ceases to arise, through entry into the realization of the Void, or noumenal; also ����� (or 韏瑟���) .
銝 (銝頧�) avaivartika, or avinivartan蘋ya. Never receding, always progressing, not backsliding, or losing ground; never retreating but going straight to nirvana; an epithet of every Buddha.
銝� Never receding from 雿� position attained; from a right course of 銵� action; from pursuing a right line of 敹� thought, or mental discipline. These are duties of every bodhisattva, and have numerous interpretations.
��� The four kinds of non-backsliding, which includes three kinds of non-backsliding 銝�, on top of which the Pure Land sect adds another ��� place or abode, i. e. that those who reach the Pure Land never fall away, for which five reasons are given termed 鈭車銝. The 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζ廜 sect makes their four 靽�, 雿�, 霅�, and 銵�, faith, position attained, realization, and accordant procedure.
銝雿� The seventh of the ����, the stage of never receding, or continuous progress.
銝��� The Pure Land, from which there is no falling away.
銝� The first of a bodhisattva's ��; it is also interpreted by right action and right thought.
銝� One of the nine �摮� a�ik廜ζ, i. e. the stage beyond study, where intuition rules. Name of one of the twenty-seven sages.
銝�� A never receding bodhisattva, who aims at perfect enlightenment.
銝頛� (銝頧�憚) The never-receding Buddha vehicle, of universal salvation.
銝�� Not to return, never returning. Cf. 銝.
銝��� The third of the ���� four directions or aims, see ��� an��in, not returning to the desire-world, but rising above it to the ���� or the ����� form-realm, or even formless realm.
銝��� The fruits, fruition, or rewards of the last. Various stages in the final life of parinirv�� are named, i. e. five, six, seven, eight, nine, or eleven kinds.
銝���� A nominal assistant or attendant, an attendant who has no responsibilities.
[110]
銝���� Vik�a-bhojan� vairama廜� (virati); part of the sixth of the ten commandments, i. e. against eating out of regulation hours, v. 銝���.
銝“隢�� One of the ������, a philosophical school, whose rule was self-gratification, 'not caring for' others.
銝ㄝ��� sur��-maireya-madya-pram�asth�� vairama廜� (virati). The fifth of the ten commandments, i. e. against alcohol.
銝��� vik�abhojana; part of the sixth of the ten commandments, i. e. against eating flesh; v. 銝����.
銝� madhya. Middle, central, medium, the mean, within; to hit the centre. v. also 銝咻.
銝凋�� The middle vehicle to nirvana, includes all intermediate or medial systems between H蘋nay�a and Mah��a. It also corresponds with the state of a pratyekabuddha, who lives chiefly for his own salvation but partly for others, like a man sitting in the middle of a vehicle, leaving scarcely room for others. It is a definition made by Mahayanists unknown to H蘋nay�a.
銝剖銵� Another name for the uttar�� sa廜h�僮蘋, the middle garment of price, or esteem.
銝剖�� The fifteenth of the seventh moon; see 摮���.
銝�� The fifteenth of the first moon. See 摮���.
銝�� The fifteenth of the tenth moon; cf. 摮���.
銝剖 Middling kalpa, a period of 336, 000, 000 years.
銝剖��� (銝剖����) A middling chiliocosm, see 銝�之�����.
銝剖 Central India, i. e. of the 鈭 five Indies, as mentioned by Xuanzang in the 镼踹���.
銝剖 The middle Agama ��蝬�.
銝剖�� Middle rank or class.
銝剖�� Chanting of 璇萄�� Buddhist hymns is divided into three kinds ���, 銝�, and 敺�.
銝剖�� An arrangement by the esoteric sect of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, Vairocana being the first in position, Ak廜υbhya east, and so on.
銝剖�� Madhyadesa. 銝剖予 (銝剖予蝡�); 銝剜６ The middle kingdom, i. e. Central North India, v. 銝剖.
銝剖ㄚ medium disciples, i. e. ��akas and pratyekabuddhas, who can gain emancipation for themselves, but cannot confer it on others: cf. 銝ㄚ and 銝ㄚ.
銝剖予 (銝剖予蝡�) Central North India, idem 銝剖��.
銝剖予蝡箏笑 A monastery on the 憌�� Feilai peak at Hangchow.
銝剖�� The school or principle of the mean, represented by the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζ廜 school, which divides the Buddha's teaching into three periods, the first in which he preached ��� existence, the second 蝛� non-existence, the third 銝� neither, something 'between' or above them, e. g. a realm of pure spirit, vide the 瘛勗��� Sa廜hinirmocana-s贖tra and the Lotus Sutra.
銝剖挪靘� A monk's inner garment, i. e. the five-patch garment; also 銝剔�靘�.
銝剖祕 idem 銝剝�祕�.
銝剖�� The central honored one— in any group of Buddhas, e. g. 銝��� among the five ����.
銝剖�� idem 敹���.
銝剜�� Repenting or recanting midway, i. e. doubting and falling away.
銝剜�� One of the ����, i. e. the antar��-bh�a or intermediate state of existence between death and reincarnation; hence 銝剜���� is an unsettled being in search of a new habitat or reincarnation; v. 銝剝.
銝剜���� An unsettled being in search of a new habitat or reincarnation; v. 銝剝.
銝剜 Medium capacity, neither clever nor dull, of each of the six organs ��; there are three powers of each organ 銝, 銝剜, and 銝.
銝剜６ Central North India, idem 銝剖��.
[111]
銝剜散 Each of the four great continents at the foot of Mount Sumeru has two middling continents.
銝剜�� In the midst of the stream, i. e. of ��香 mortality, or reincarnations.
銝剛�� (銝剛���) The central figure of the eight-petalled group of the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la; i. e. the phenomenal Vairocana who has around him four Buddhas and four bodhisattvas, each on a petal. From this ma廜�la spring the four other great ma廜�las.
銝剛 The name of a Buddha in the center of lotus.
銝剛��� The Court of the eight-petaled lotus in the middle of the Garbhadh�u, with Vairocana in its center and four Buddhas and four bodhisattvas on the eight petals. The lotus is likened to the human heart, with the Sun-Buddha 憭扳 at its center. The four Buddhas are E. Ak廜υbhya, S. Ratnasambhava, W. Amit�ha, N. Amoghasiddhi; the four bodhisattvas are S. E. Samantabhadra, S. W. Ma簽ju�蘋, N. W. Avalokite�ara, and N. E. Maitreya.
銝剛 One of the five kinds of those who never recede but go on to parinirv��, cf. 銝��.
銝剛�� Medium-sized herbs, medium capacity, v. 銝��.
銝剛� Meditation on the Mean, one of the 銝�; also meditation on the absolute which unites all opposites. There are various forms of such meditation, that of the 瘜摰�, the 銝���, the 憭拙摰�. v. 銝剛��.
銝剛�� 銝剛�隢� Pr�彫y�a-m贖la-�tra-廜俸勃��, or Pr��amula-�tra-廜俸勃��; the M�hyamika-�tra, attributed to the bodhisattvas N��juna as creator, and N蘋lacak廜ㄆs as compiler; tr. by Kum�aj蘋va A. D. 409. It is the principal work of the M�hyamika, or Middle School, attributed to N��juna. Versions only exist in Chinese and Tibetan; an English translation by Miyamoto exists and publication is promised; a German version is by Walleser. The 銝剛�� is the first and most?? important of the 銝�� q. v. The teaching of this School is found additionally in the ��葉隢�; ������之銋葉閫���� and 銝剛���. Cf. 銝剝��. The doctrine opposes the rigid categories of existence and non-existence ��� and 蝛�, and denies the two extremes of production (or creation) and nonproduction and other antitheses, in the interests of a middle or superior way.
銝剛�扳�� The M�hyamika school, which has been described as a system of sophisiic nihilism, dissolving every proposition into a thesis and its antithesis, and refuting both; but it is considered by some that the refuting of both is in the interests of a third, the 銝� which transcends both.
銝剛咻 The third of the 銝咻 three postulates of the Tiantai school, i. e. 蝛�, ���, and 銝� q. v.
銝剛憬 The middle stage of the 銝憬 referred to in the ���ˊ蝬� i. e. the middle class of those in the next life; also 銝剛憬���.
銝剛憬閫 the meditation on the condition of 銝剛憬.
銝剝�� The 'mean' has various interpretations. In general it denotes the mean between two extremes, and has special reference to the mean between realism and nihilism, or eternal substantial existence and annihilation; this 'mean' is found in a third principle between the two, suggesting the idea of a realm of mind or spirit beyond the terminology of ��� or �, substance or nothing, or, that which has form, and is therefore measurable and ponderable, and its opposite of total non-existence. See 銝剛��. The following four Schools define the term according to their several scriptures: the 瘜 School describes it as the �霅�, v. �霅葉���; the 銝�� School as the �銝� eight negations, v. 銝��; the Tiantai as 撖衣 the true reality; and the Huayan as the 瘜�� dharmadh�u. Four forms of the Mean are given by the 銝��儔.
銝剝�瘜�� The doctrine of the 'mean', is the dharmadh�u, or 'spiritual ' universe.
銝剝��� The third period of the Buddha's teaching, according to the 瘜摰�, giving the via media between the two extremes, the absolute as not confined to the phenomenal or the noumenal; also called 銝剝���.
銝剝�祕� The reality of the 'mean' is neither ��� substance or existent, nor 蝛� void or non-existent, but a reality which is neither, or a mean between the two extremes of materialism and nihilism; also 銝剖祕.
銝剝�� The 'mean' as the basic principle in the � and ��� schools of the doctrine of the ���澈 'transformation body'.
銝剝�洵銝蝢� The 'mean' is the first and chief of all principles, nothing is outside it.
銝剝�� One of the Tiantai 銝� three meditations, i. e. on the doctrine of the Mean to get rid of the illusion of phenomena.
[112]
銝剝��� A treatise by Vasubandhu, translated by Xuanzang in three chuan and by ���咻Chen Zhen-ti in two fascicles. It is an explanation of the 颲其葉����� Madhy�ta-vibh�a-�tra, said to have been given by Maitreya to Asa廜a.
銝剝��� An intermediate dhy�a stage between two dhy�a-heavens; also 銝剝��; 銝剝��.
銝剝 The intermediate existence between death and reincarnation, a stage varying from seven to forty-nine days, when the karma-body will certainly be reborn; v. 銝剜��.
銝剝瘜�� The means used (by the deceased' s family) for ensuring a favorable reincarnation during the intermediate stage, between death and reincarnation.
銝剝�� The midday meal, after which nothing whatever may be eaten.
銝剝�� The central Buddha in a group.
銝� Red, cinnabar color; a remedy, drug, elixir.
銝寧 The pubic region, 2 1/2 inches below the navel.
鈭� To say, speak.
鈭�� Continuing to speak; they say, people say; as follows, and so on, etc.
鈭�� Why?
鈭��� The opening stanza of the Nirvana sutra 3.
鈭� Interlock, dovetail-mutual.
鈭蝵� The fault of transferring from one object of worship over to another a, gift, or duty, e. g. using gilt given for an image of �yamuni to make one for Maitreya; or 'robbing Peter to pay Paul'.
鈭楫 Kneeling with both knees at once, as in India; in China the left knee is first placed on the ground; also 鈭頝�.
鈭�播��� Ha廜a sa廜h��a, 'Wild goose monastery, ' on Mount Indra�ilaguh��, whose inmates were once saved from starving by the self-sacrifice of a wild goose; also �鋆播��� (or �曋嫣播���) .
鈭� A well.
鈭葉���� Like ladling the moon out of the well; the parable of the monkeys who saw the moon fallen into a well, and fearing there would be no more moonlight, sought to save it; the monkey-king hung on to a branch, one hung on to his tail and so on, but the branch broke and all were drowned.
鈭眾 'Like the well and the river', indicating the impermanence of life. The 'well ' refers to the legend of the man who running away from a mad elephant fell into a well; the 'river ' to a great tree growing on the river bank yet blown over by the wind.
鈭 The flower of the water, i. e. that drawn from the well in the last watch of the night, at which time the water is supposed not to produce animal life.
鈭� pa簽ca, five.
鈭�鈭� Five, three, eight, two, a summary of the tenets of the 瘜 school, 鈭��, 銝�, �霅�, and 鈭��� q. v.
鈭���� The five higher bonds of desire still existing in the upper realms, i. e. in both the form and formless realms.
鈭���� The five bonds in the lower desire-realms, i. e. desire, dislike, self, heretical ideals, doubt 鞎�, ���, ���, ����, ���.
鈭��降 The five inconceivable, or thought-surpassing things. v. 銝�降.
鈭�迤憌� Five improper things for a monk to eat— twigs, leaves, flowers, fruit, powders.
鈭��予 idem 鈭楊撅予.
鈭���� idem 鈭車���.
鈭�� The five vehicles conveying to the karma reward which differs according to the vehicle: they are generally summed up as (1) �銋� rebirth among men conveyed by observing the five commandments; (2) 憭拐�� among the devas by the ten forms of good action; (3) ����� among the ��akas by the four noble truths; (4) 蝺�閬箔�� among pratyekabuddhas by the twelve nid�as; (5) ��銋� among the Buddhas and bodhisattvas by the six p�amit��s �摨� q. v. Another division is the various vehicles of bodhisattvas; pratyekabuddhas; ��akas; general; and devas-and-men. Another is H蘋nay�a Buddha, pratyekabuddhas, ��akas, the gods of the Brahma heavens, and those of the desire-realm. Another is H蘋nay�a ordinary disciples: ��akas: pratyekabuddhas; bodhisattvas; and the one all-inclusive vehicle. And a sixth, of Tiantai, is for men; devas; ��akas-cum-pratyekabuddhas; bodhisattvas: and the Buddha-vehicle. The esoteric cult has: men, corresponding with earth; devas, with water: ��akas, with fire: pratyekabuddhas, with wind; and bodhisattvas, with 蝛� the 'void'.
鈭�� All the different classes will obtain an entrance into the Pure Land by the vow of Amit�ha.
鈭���� The five things fallaciously explained by Mah�eva, as stated in the Kath�atthu.
[113]
鈭�撟� The five periods each of 500 years. In the tenth chapter of the 憭折����� the Buddha is reported as saying that after his death there would be five successive periods each of 500 years, strong consecutively in power (1) of salvation, (2) of meditation, (3) of learning, (4) of st贖pa and temple building, and finally (5) of dissension.
鈭�� The twenty-five Bodhisattvas 鈭���.
鈭犖隤芰�� v. 鈭車隤芯犖.
鈭� (鈭��) The five fundamental condition of �� the passions and delusions: wrong views which are common to the trailokya; clinging, or attachment, in the desire-realm; clinging, or attachment, in the form-realm; clinging, or attachment, in the formless realm which is still mortal: the state of unenlightenment or ignorance in the trailokya 銝�� which is the root-cause of all distressful delusion, Also 鈭����.
鈭�� The Five Dhy�i-Buddhas of the Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u; v. 鈭憒��.
鈭��澈 A Shingon term for the five Buddhas in their five manifestations: Vairocana as eternal and pure dharmak�a; Ak廜υbhya as immutable and sovereign; Ratnasa廜hava as bliss and glory; Amit�ha as wisdom in action; �yamuni as incarnation and nirm��k�a.
鈭��� Five classes of Buddhists; also idem 鈭��� q. v.
鈭�窄��� 鈭���; 鈭��� (鈭撖嗅��) ; 鈭窄憭拙��; 撖嗅�� A Buddha-crown containing the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas. The five Buddhas 'are always crowned when holding the �kti, and hence are called by the Tibetans the 'crowned Buddhas' (Getty). Vairocana in the Vajradh�u wears a crown with five points indicative of the five qualities of perfect wisdom, etc., as represented by the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas.
鈭�� The five characteristics of a Buddha' s nature: the first three are the 銝��� q. v., the fourth is ���� the fruition of perfect enlightenment, and the fifth ����� the fruition of that fruition, or the revelation of parinirv��. The first three are natural attributes, the two last are acquired.
鈭�劑蝤典 The manual signs by which the characteristic of each of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas is shown in the Diamond-realm group, i. e. Vairocana, the closed hand of wisdom; Ak廜υbhya, right fingers touching the ground, firm wisdom; Ratnasa廜hava, right hand open uplifted, vow-making sign; Amit�ha, sam�hi sign, right fingers in left palm, preaching and ending doubts; and Amoghasiddhi, i. e. �yamuni, the karma sign, i. e. final nirvana. These m贖dra, or manual signs, are from the ����� but other forms are common.
鈭��� (鈭����); 鈭�憚��� Five bodhisattvas sometimes placed on the left of �yamuni, indicative of five forms of wisdom: (1) �����憚��� (�����憚���); � M027897雿��, Sit�a-patra, with white parasol, symbol of pure mercy, one of the titles of Avalokite�ara; (2) ����� Jaya, with sword symbol of wisdom, or discretion; (3) ������� (銝摮�����憚���); ��憚雿�� (�����憚雿��); 頧憚����� Vijaya, with golden wheel symbol of unexcelled power of preaching; (4) ������; ������ (or ������ or ������) ; 擃��� Tejor�馳i, collected brilliance, with insignia of authority 憒�窄 or a fame; (5) ��雿��; ������; �蝣���; �璆凋���; �������; 撠��, etc. Vik蘋r廜, scattering and destroying all distressing delusion, with a hook as symbol.
鈭���� The forms, colors, symbols, etc., of the 鈭���.
鈭���� Abbreviation for— 銝摮��憚����. There is also a 鈭�����蝢側蝬� translated by Bodhiruci circa A. D. 503.
鈭���� Baptism with five vases of perfumed water, symbol of Buddha-wisdom in its five forms.
鈭�平� The five working organs: the mouth, hands, feet, sex organ, and anus.
鈭�� The five categories, or divisions; there are several groups, e. g. (1) H蘋nay�a and Mah��a have groupings of all phenomena under five heads, i. e. H蘋nay�a has 75 瘜� which are 11 �瘜�, 1 敹��, 46 敹�瘜�, 14 銝�瘜�, and 3 ��瘜�; Mah��a has 100 瘜� which are 8 敹�, 51 敹�, 11 �, 24 銝���, and 6 ��瘜�. (2) The five divisions of �霅� are 鞈釦雿�, �����, ����, 靽桃���, and 蝛嗥�� or 雿��. (3) The five evolutions in the womb are: kalala廜�, embryo-initiation; arbuda廜�, after 27 days; pe��, 37; ghana, 47; pra�ha, 57 days when form and organs are all complete. (4) Certain combinations of the �� Eight Diagrams are sometimes styled 鈭�� five positions of prince and minister.
鈭�� 鈭車銝 The five kinds of sam�hi: (1) On mortality, the ��扛 and �摰�; (2) ��aka on the four axioms; (3) pratyekabuddha on the twelve nid�as; (4) bodhisattva on the �摨� and the �銵�; (5) Buddha on the one Buddha-vehicle, which includes all others; v. 鈭��.
鈭��� The five kinds of offerings— unguents, chaplets, incense, food, and lamps (or candles).
鈭蝙�� The five messengers of Ma簽ju�蘋, 銝��蝙��, 鈭車���蝙; they are shown on his left in his court in the Garbhadh�u group; their names are (1) Ke�南蘋 擃餉身撠� (or 閮身撠�) ; 蝜澆恕撠�. (2) Upake�南蘋 ��郭擃餉身撠�; ��郭擃餅��� (or ��郭擃餅撠�); �憍�身撠�. (3) Citr�� 鞈芸��� (or 鞈芣��). (4) Vasumat蘋, tr. � and 鞎⊥; ���ㄗ 摨�. (5) �kar廜ζ廜�, tr. 隢 , �� and �� ;�蝢舀�側.
[114]
鈭嗅� The five comrades, i. e. �yamuni's five old companions in asceticism and first converts, v. 鈭���. Also 鈭�.
鈭���� (鈭��) The monk' s robe of five patches or lengths, also termed 銝﹝ as the lowest of the grades of patch-robes. It is styled �������﹝ the garment ordinarily worn in the monastery, when abroad and for general purposes; also written 鈭�����﹝.
鈭��艙 idem 鈭��� and ��艙��� i. e. the five meditations for settling the mind and ridding it of the five errors of desire, hate, ignorance, the self, and a wayward or confused mind; the five meditations are 銝楊閫, ��閫, ��楠閫, ���閫 and ��閫 i. e. the vileness of all things, pity for all, causality, right discrimination, breathing; some substitute meditation on the Buddha in place of the fourth; another division puts breathing first, and there are other differences.
鈭 Five eights, i. e. forty.
鈭�� All the five, eight, and ten commandments, i. e. the three groups of disciples, laity who keep the five and eight and monks who keep the ten.
鈭撠� The forty forms of Guanyin, or the Guanyin with forty hands: the forty forms multiplied by the twenty-five things 鈭���� make 1, 000, hence Guanyin with the thousand hands.
鈭霅� The five sense perceptions and the eighth or �aya vij簽�a, the fecundating principle of consciousness in man.
鈭頞� The five complete utensils for worship— two flower vases, two candlesticks, and a censer.
鈭� The 'five swords' or slayers who were sent in pursuit of a man who fled from his king, e. g. the five skandhas 鈭��.
鈭�� idem 鈭��澈 and 鈭憭扯��.
鈭��� 鈭�� The Mah蘋�aka Vinaya, or five divisions of the law according to that school.
鈭��澈 pa簽ca-dharmak�a, the five attributes of the dharmak�a or 'spiritual' body of the Tath�ata, i. e. ��� that he is above all moral conditions; 摰� tranquil and apart from all false ideas; � wise and omniscient; 閫�� free, unlimited, unconditioned, which is the state of nirvana; 閫���閬� that he has perfect knowledge of this state. These five attributes surpass all conditions of form, or the five skandhas; Eitel interprets this by exemption from all materiality (r贖pa); all sensations (vedana); all consciousness (sa廜簽��); all moral activity (karman); all knowledge (vij簽�a). The esoteric sect has its own group. See also 鈭車瘜澈.
鈭��� The five kinds of incense, or fragrance, corresponding with the 鈭��澈, i. e. the fragrance of ����, 摰��, etc.
鈭雿� Five of the ten 'runners 'or lictors, i. e. delusions; the ten are divided into five ��� dull, or stupid, and five � sharp or keen, appealing to the intellect; the latter are 頨怨��, ����, �閬�, 閬���, ������.
鈭��� The five kalpas spent by Amit�ha thinking out and preparing for his vows.
鈭�� pa簽cabal�i, the five powers or faculties — one of the categories of the thirty-seven bodhipak廜ξka dharma 銝������; they destroy the 鈭�� five obstacles, each by each, and are: 靽∪�� �addh�ala, faith (destroying doubt); 蝎暸脣�� v蘋ryabala, zeal (destroying remissness); 敹� or �敹� sm廜ibala, memory or thought (destroying falsity); 甇�摰�� sam�hibala, concentration of mind, or meditation (destroying confused or wandering thoughts); and ���� praj簽�ala, wisdom (destroying all illusion and delusion). Also the five transcendent powers, i. e. 摰�� the power of meditation; ��� the resulting supernatural powers; ���� adaptability, or powers of 'borrowing' or evolving any required organ of sense, or knowledge, i. e. by beings above the second dhy�a heavens; 憭折��� the power of accomplishing a vow by a Buddha or bodhisattva; and 瘜�噸��� the august power of Dharma. Also, the five kinds of Mara powers exerted on sight, 鈭之����.
鈭�噸�� The five effective or meritorious gates to Amit�ha's Pure Land, i. e. worship of him, praise of him, vows to him, meditation on him, willingness to suffer for universal salvation.
鈭���� Fifty-three past Buddhas, of which the lists vary.
鈭���� The fifty-three honored ones of the Diamond group, i. e. the thirty-seven plus sixteen bodhisattvas of the present kalpa.
鈭��霅� 鈭���� The fifty-three wise ones mentioned in the �瘜�� chapter of the Huayan Sutra.
[115]
鈭���� The fifty-two stages in the process of becoming a Buddha; of these fifty-one are to bodhisattvahood, the fifty-second to Buddhahood. They are: Ten ��縑 or stages of faith; thirty of the 銝郭 or three grades of virtue i. e. ten ����, ten ����, and ten ��遙���; and twelve of the three grades of ��� holiness, or sainthood, i. e. ten �, plus 蝑死 and 憒死. These are the Tiantai stages; there are others, and the number and character of the stages vary in different schools.
鈭���� 鈭���� The fifty-two groups of living beings, human and not-human, who, according to the Nirvana-sutra, assembled at the nirvana of the Buddha.
鈭��車靘 The fifty-two kinds of offerings of the 鈭����.
鈭��澈��� The ma廜�la of Amit�ha with his fifty-two attendant Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. Also known as �敶�雿������ or 鈭�� ��� 撠� or 鈭�蝢�; said to have been communicated to 鈭� in India at the 曋蝤典笑.
鈭���霅� similar to 鈭��霅�. 鈭���� The ten primary commands and the forty-eight secondary commands of the 璇萇雇蝬�. 鈭�����甇� The perod to elapse between �yamuni's nirvana and the advent of Maitreya, 56, 070, 000 years.
鈭�予靘� The fifty (or fify-two) objects of worship for suppressing demons and pestilences, and producing peace, good harvests, etc.; the lists differ.
鈭��� The Sanskrit alphabet given as of fifty letters.
鈭�� The fifty minor kalpas which, in the 瘨 chapter of the Lotus, are supernaturally made to seem as but half a day.
鈭���� The fiftieth turn, i. e. the great-ness of the bliss of one who hears the Lotus Sutra even at fiftieth hand: how much greater that of him who hears at first hamd ! 鈭��噸 idem 鈭���� and 鈭���� The fifty evils produced by the five skandhas, i. e. � seventeen, ��� eight, � eight, 銵� nine, 霅� eight.
鈭��� Fifty modes of meditation mentioned in the 憭批��; i. e. the 銝���� bodhi paksika dharma, the 銝�, four 蝳�, four �����, four ��摰�, eight ��, eight ����, nine 甈∠洵摰�, and eleven ����.
鈭�� The five thousand supremely arrogant (i. e. H蘋nay�a) monks who left the great assemibly, refusing to hear the Buddha preach the new doctrine of the Lotus Sutra; see its �靘� chapter.
� (摨�) The five Indias, or five regions of India, idem 鈭予蝡� q. v.
��� Worship on the four fives, i. e. the fifth, tenth, twentieth, and twenty-fifth days of the month; also ||銝��.
����� The hell in which the sufferers are dismembered with five-pronged forks.
���� The five tenacious bonds, or skandhas, attaching to mortality.
鈭�� The five vedanas, or sensations; i. e. of sorrow, ofjoy; of pain, of pleasure; of freedom from them all; the first two are limited to mental emotions, the two next are of the senses, and the fifth of both; v. �霅�� 5.
鈭�楠���� One of the four kinds of ���� q. v.; the mental concept of the perceptions of the five senses. 鈭 The five flavours, or stages of making ghee, which is said to be a cure for all ailments; it is a Tiantai illustration of the five periods of the Buddha's teaching: (1) M000190 |ksira, fresh milk, his first preaching, i. e. that of the ��蝬� Avatamsaka, for ��akas and pratyeka-buddhas; (2) � |dadhi, coagulated milk, cream, the ��蝬� Agamas, for H蘋nay�a generally; (3) �� | navanita, curdled, the �蝑�� Vaipulyas, for the Mah��a ���(4) 瘨��� |ghola, butter, the ��蝬� Prajna, for the Mah��a ����; (5) ���� |sarpirmandla, clarified butter, ghee, the 瘜 Lotus and 瘨��� Nirvana sutras, for the Mah��a ����; see also 鈭���, and v. 瘨��� 14. Also, the ordinary five flavours -sour, bitter, sweet, pungent, and salty.
[116]
鈭蝳� Five kinds of concentration, i. e. that of heretics, ordinary people, H蘋nay�a, Mah��a, and ��銝�� the supreme vehicle, or that of believers in the fundamental Buddha-nature of all things; this is styled 憒�遛瘛函扛; 銝銵�,; ����.
鈭蝎� The porridge of five flavors made on the eighth day of the twelfth moon, the anniversary of the Buddha's enlightenment.
鈭���� The five circuits or areas of cause and effect, i. e. the five main subjects of the Huayan sutra.
鈭�� A division of the disciples, in the Lotus Sutra, into five grades— those who hear and rejoice; read and repeat; preach; observe and meditate; and transform self and others.
鈭 (鈭���) pa簽catanm�r��, the five subtle or rudimentary elements out of which rise the five sensations of sound, touch, form, taste, and smell. They are the fourth of the 鈭��咻.
鈭�� The five good (things), i. e. the first five commandments.
鈭�� The five causes, v. �嗉��� 7. i. e. (1) ���� producing cause; (2) 靘�upporting cause; (3) 蝡�� upholding or establishing cause; (4) ���� maintaining cause; (5) 擗�� nourishing or strengthening cause. These all refer to the four elements, earth, water, fire, wind, for they are the causers or producers and maintainers of the infinite forms of nature. Another list from the Nirvana-Sutra 21 is (1) ���� cause of rebirth, i. e. previous delusion; (2) ����� intermingling cause, i. e. good with good, bad with bad, neutral with neutral; (3) 雿�� cause of abiding in the present condition, i. e. the self in its attachments; (4) 憓��� causes of development, e. g. food, clothing, etc.; (5) ���� remoter cause, the parental seed.
鈭� idem 鈭�撟�.
鈭 The five planets, see 鈭��.
鈭�� The objects of the five senses, corresponding to the senses of form, sound, smell, taste, and touch.
鈭△ The objects of the five senses, which being dusty or earthly things can taint the true nature; idem 鈭��.
鈭��� The ceremonies before the 鈭之����.
鈭丐 The five bad dreams of King Aj�a�tru on the night that Buddha entered nirvana— as the moon sank the sun arose from the earth. the stars fell like rain, seven comets appeared, and a great conflagration filling the sky fell on the earth.
鈭之 The five elements— earth, water, fire, wind, and space. v. also 鈭�� the five agents. In the esoteric cult the five are the physical manifestation, or garbhadh�u, v. ���; as being in all phenomena they are called 鈭憚 the five evolvers; their phonetic embryos 蝔桀�� are those of the Five Dhyani-Buddhas of the five directions, v. 鈭��.
鈭之雿輯� 鈭予雿輯� The five d贖ta, i. e. great lictors, or deva-messengers— birth, old age, disease, death, earthly laws and punishments— said to be sent by M�a as warnings.
鈭之��� The five powerful Bodhisattvas, guardians of the four quarters and the centre.
鈭之撠� idem 鈭之����.
鈭之敶� The symbols of the five elements— earth as square, water round, fire triangular, wind half-moon, and space a combination of the other four.
鈭之� The five great gifts, i. e. ability to keep the five commandments.
鈭之���� The five Dharmap�as, or Law-guardians of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, of whom they are emanations or embodiments in two forms, compassionate and minatory. The five kings are the fierce aspect, e. g. Yamantaka, or the �頞喳���� Six-legged Honoured One is an emanation of Ma簽ju�蘋, who is an emanation of Amit�ha. The five kings are 銝��, �����, 頠璇�, �頞喳��, and 瘛刻澈, all vajra-kings.
鈭之� The five chief colours— yellow for earth, white for water, red for fire, black for wind, azure for space (or the sky). Some say white for wind and black for water.
鈭之閫 The meditation on the five elements 鈭之.
鈭之� The fifth of the thirteen great courts of the Garbhadh�u-ma廜�la, named ���, the court of the five Dharmap�as 鈭之����.
鈭之樴�� 鈭���� The five great dragon-kings of India.
鈭予 嚗�予摮�) Five devas in the Garbhadh�uma廜�la located in the north-east. Also 鈭��予 (or 鈭���� ); 鈭�憭拙��.
鈭予 鈭予蝡�; The five regions of India, north, south, east, west, and central; v. 镼踹���.
鈭��� The five Tath�atas, or Dhy�i-Buddhas, in their special capacity of relieving the lot of hungry ghosts; i. e. Ratnasambhava. Ak廜υbhya, Amoghasiddhi, Vairocana, and �yamuni; v. 鈭憒��. '
[117]
鈭�� The five wonders, i. e. of purified or transcendental sight, sound, taste, smell, and touch in the Pure-land.
鈭����� The joys in the Pure land.
鈭�炬 The five creature desires stimulated by the objects of the five earthly senses.
鈭飛��� idem 鈭��.
鈭�� The five controlling powers, v. 鈭之雿�, birth, old age, sickness, death, and the (imperial) magistrate.
鈭��� The fourth of the ���� judges of the dead, who registers the weight of the sins of the deceased.
鈭�� The five great schools of Mah��a, i. e. 憭拙, ��瘜, 銝��, and 敺��. There are other classes, or groups.
鈭振銝�� (鈭振) Division in China of the 蝳� Ch'an, Intuitive or Meditative School. It divided into northern and southern schools under 蟡� Shenxiu and �� Huineng respectively. The northern school continued as a unit, the southern divided into five or seven 摰�, viz. 瞏趕摰�, �瞈��, �瘣��, ���摰�, and 瘜摰�; the two others are 暺�� and ����.
鈭振��� What the five classes, i. e. rulers, thieves, water, fire, and prodigal sons, have as their common prey, the wealth struggled for by others.
鈭窄 The five precious things, syn. all the precious things. There are several groups, e. g. — gold, silver, pearls, cowries, and rubies; or, coral, crystal, gold, silver, and cowries; or, gold, silver, pearls, coral, and amber; etc.
鈭�� The five special things, or five devotions, observance of any one of which, according to the Japanese ���� Shin sect, ensures rebirth in the Pure Land; they are 撠旨, 撠�, 撠�, 撠��, or 撠��� either worship, reading, meditation, invocation, or praise.
鈭�� idem 鈭楊撅予.
鈭控 Five mountains and monasteries: (1) in India, sacred because of their connection with the Buddha: ������ Vaibh�a-vana; �憭�瘙 Saptapar廜guh��; ���蝢蝢� Indra�ilaguh��; �蝪豢��餈阡憍�� Sarpi廜� ku廜�k��-pr�bh�a; ���� G廜hrak贖廜苔; (2) in China, established during the Five Dynasties and the Southern Sung dynasty, on the analogy of those in India; three at Hangzhou at 敺控 Jingshan, ��控 Beishan, and ��控 Nanshan and two at Ningbo at ����控 King A�ka Shan and 憭芰撅� Taiboshan. Later the Yuan dynasty established one at �� Chin Ling, the 憭拍�之樴��撖� which became chief of these under the Ming dynasty.
鈭葦 The five masters or teachers, i. e. respectively of the sutras, the vinaya, the �tras, the abhidharma, and meditation. A further division is made of �銝�葦 and ����葦. The first, i. e. of different periods, are Mah��apa, �nanda, Madhy�tika, ��v�a, and Upagupta; another group connected with the Vinaya is Up�i, D�aka, Sonaka, Siggava, and Moggaliputra Tissva. The ���� or five of the same period are variously stated: the Sarv�tiv�ins say they were the five immediate disciples of Upagupta, i. e. Dharmagupta, etc.; see 鈭.
鈭葦摮� The five lions that sprang from the Buddha's five fingers; 瘨��� 16.
鈭僑憭扳�� pa簽ca-v�廜ξka-pari廜ζd, or mok廜ζ-mah��-parisad, v. �. The ancient quinquennial assembly for confession and exhortation, ascribed by some to A�ka.
鈭漲 The five means of transportation over the sea of mortality to salvation; they are the five p�amit� 鈭郭蝢��— almsgiving, commandment-keeping, patience under provocation, zeal, and meditation.
鈭�� The doctrines of the 鈭 q. v.
鈭噸 The five virtues, of which there are various definitions. The five virtues required in a confessor at the annual confessional ending the rainy retreat are: freedom from predilections, from anger, from fear, not easily deceived, discernment of shirkers of confession. Another group is the five virtues for a nurse of the sick, and there are others.
鈭�� The five conditions of mind produced by objective perception: ��敹� immediate or instantaneous, the first impression; 撠��ttention, or inquiry; 瘙箏��onclusion, decision; ��楊敹he effect, evil or good; 蝑��he production therefrom of other causations.
[118]
鈭�� The five stages of bodhisattva-k廜��ti, patience or endurance according to the ����: (1) 隡�he causes of passion and illusion controlled but not finally cut off, the condition of ����, ����, and ��遙���; (2) 靽∪�� firm belief, i. e. from the �� to the 銝; (3) ���� patient progress towards the end of all mortality, i. e. �� to ��; (4) ����� patience for full apprehension, of the truth of no rebirth, 銝 to 銋; and (5) 撖��� the patience that leads to complete nirvana, �� to 憒死; cf. 鈭��.
鈭蕞�� The five angry ones, idem 鈭之����.
鈭艙�� The five devotional gates of the Pure-land sect: (1) worship of Amit�ha with the 頨� body; (2) invocation with the � mouth; (3) resolve with the ��� mind to be reborn in the Pure-land; (4) meditation on the glories of that land, etc.; (5) resolve to bestow one's merits, e. g. works of supererogation, on all creatures.
鈭� The five different natures as grouped by the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna sect; of these the first and second, while able to attain to non-return to mortality, are unable to reach Buddhahood; of the fourth some may, others may not reach it; the fifth will be reborn as devas or men: (1) ��akas for arhats; (2) pratyekabuddhas for pratyekabuddha-hood; (3) bodhisattvas for Buddhahood; (4) indefinite; (5) outsiders who have not the Buddha mind. The Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment ��死蝬� has another group, i. e. the natures of (1) ordinary good people; (2) ��akas and pratyekabuddhas; (3) bodhisattvas; (4) indefinite; (5) heretics.
鈭批�� idem 瘜摰�.
鈭�����) The five fears of beginners in the bodhisattva-way: fear of (1) giving away all lest they should have no means of livelihood; (2) sacrificing their reputation; (3) sacrificing themselves through dread of dying; (4) falling into evil; (5) addressing an assembly, especially of men of position.
鈭�� The five stages in a penitential service. Tiantai gives: (1) confession of past sins and forbidding them for the future; (2) appeal to the universal Buddhas to keep the law-wheel rolling; (3) rejoicing over the good in self and others; (4) 撱餃�� offering all one's goodness to all the living and to the Buddha-way; (5) resolve, or vows, i. e. the �����. The Shingon sect ���摰� divides the ten great vows of Samantabhadra �鞈� into five ���, the first three vows being included under 甇詨 or submission; the fourth is repentance; the fifth rejoicing; the sixth, seventh, and eighth appeal to the Buddhas; the ninth and tenth, bestowal of acquired merit.
鈭�� The five delusions, idem 鈭�蝙.
鈭�� The feelings, or passions, which are stirred by the 鈭 five senses.
鈭 The five sins— killing, stealing, adultery, lying, drinking intoxicants. Cf. 鈭��.
鈭閬� idem 鈭��.
鈭頞� idem 鈭閎 and 鈭��.
鈭 The five kinds of selfishness, or meanness: monopolizing (1) an abode; (2) an almsgiving household; (3) alms received; (4) praise; (5) knowledge of the truth, e. g. of a sutra.
鈭�� pa簽ca-verama廜�; the first five of the ten commandments, against killing, stealing, adultery, lying, and intoxicating liquors. 銝捏���; 銝���; 銝憍�; 銝���; 銝ㄝ��� They are binding on laity, male and female, as well as on monks and nuns. The observance of these five ensures rebirth in the human realm. Each command has five spirits to guard its observer 鈭������.
鈭�靘�� The five Buddha-k廜κtra, or dependencies, the realms, or conditions of a Buddha. They are: (1) 瘜批�� his dharmak�a-k廜κtra, or realm of his 'spiritual nature', dependent on and yet identical with the ���� bhutatathata; (2) 撖� with its five immortal skandhas, i. e. his glorified body for his own enjoyment;. (3) ����� the land or condition of his self-expression as wisdom; (4) 隞���� his sa廜hogak�a realm for the joy of others; (5) 霈��� the realm on which his nirm��k�a depends, that of the wisdom of perfect service of all, which results in his relation to every kind of condition.
鈭���� idem 鈭����.
鈭��鞈� The five skandhas, idem 鈭�.
鈭��� A �tra of Asa廜a ����, also translated as the ��之銋��, giving a description of Mah��a doctrine; Vasubandhu prepared a summary of it; tr. by ��� Wuxiang. Translations were also made by Param�tha and Xuanzang; other versions and treatises under various names exist.
[119]
鈭雿�� (or 鈭����) The five parts (avayava) of a syllogism: 蝡�� pratij簽��, the proposition; 颲臬�� hetu, the reason; 撘 ud�ara廜, the example; ��� upanaya, the application; and 蝯� nigamana, the summing up, or conclusion. These are also expressed in other terms, e. g. 蝡儔; ���; 霅砍��; ��閂;, and 瘙箏��.
鈭��� The five moral laws or principles arising out of the idea of the mah��-nirv�� in the 憭扳���� 11.
鈭�� The five division of Buddhism according to the Huayan School, of which there are two That of ���� Dushun down to 鞈ａ�� Xianshou is (1) 撠��� H蘋nay�a which interprets nirvana as annihilation; (2) 憭找���� the primary stage of Mah��a, with two sections the �憪�� and 蝛� 憪�� or realistic and idealistic, (3) 憭找���� Mah��a in its final stage, teaching the ���� and universal Buddhahood; (4) ���� the immediate, direct, or intuitive school, e. g. by right concentration of thought, or faith, apart from 'works'; (5) ���� the complete or perfect teaching of the Huayan, combining all the rest into one all-embracing vehicle. The five are now differentiated into ���� ten schools. The other division, by �撜� Guifeng of the same school, is (1) 鈭箏予��� rebirth as human beings for those who keep the five commandments and as devas those who keep the ���� as �憪�� above; (4) 憭找����� as 蝛箏��� above; and (5) 銝銋＊�扳�� the one vehicle which reveals the universal Buddha-nature; it includes (3), (4), and (5) of the first group. See also 鈭���.
鈭��� The work in three juan by 瘜�� Fazang of the Tang dynasty, explaining the doctrines of the Five Schools.
鈭鈭 The five Dhy�i-Buddhas of the five regions; see the esoteric 鈭之.
鈭靘� An abbreviation for 鈭��噶, i. e. 鈭���噶; also the Tiantai 鈭靘踹艙雿�.
鈭���� The five Dhy�i-Buddhas of the Vajradh�u.
鈭 pa簽ca-bhij簽��. The five supernatural or magical powers; six is the more common number in Chinese texts, five is the number in Ceylon; v. 鈭��.
鈭 The five night watches; also the fifth watch.
鈭�� pa簽ca-vidy��, the five sciences or studies of India: (1) �bda, grammar and composition; �lpakarmasth�a, the arts and mathematics; cikits��, medicine; hetu, logic; adhy�ma, philosophy, which Monier Williams says is the 'knoowledge of the supreme spirit, or of �man', the basis of the four Vedas; the Buddhists reckon the Tripi廜凍僮aka and the ������ as their ����, i. e. their inner or special philosophy.
鈭�� The five planets, Jupiter, Mars, Saturn, Venus, and Mercury; also 鈭.
鈭���� A Tiantai classification of the Buddha's teaching into five periods and eight kinds of doctrine, which eight are subdivided into two groups of four each, ������� and ������.
鈭�� (鈭���) The five periods or divisions of �yamuni's teaching. According to Tiantai they are (1) ����� the Avata廜aka or first period in three divisions each of seven days, after his enlightenment, when he preached the content, of this sutra; (2) 暽輯��� the twelve years of his preaching the �gamas �� in the Deer Park; (3) �蝑�� the eight years of preaching Mah��a-cum-H蘋nay�a doctrines, the vaipulya period; (4) ����� the twenty-two years of his preaching the praj簽�� or wisdom sutras; (5) 瘜瘨��� the eight years of his preaching the Lotus Sutra and, in a day and a night, the Nirvana Sutra. According to the Nirvana School (now part of the Tiantai) they are (1) 銝���� the period when the differentiated teaching began and the distinction of the three vehicles, as represented by the ��咻 Four Noble Truths for ��akas, the ����楠 Twelve Nid�as for pratyekabuddhas, and the �摨� Six P�amit� for bodhisattvas; (2) 銝��� the teaching common to all three vehicles, as seen in the ��蝬�; (3) ����� the teaching of the 蝬剜蝬�, the ��６憭拇�����, and other sutras olling the bodhisattva teaching at the expense of that for ��akas; (4) ��飛��� the common objective teaching calling all three vehicles, through the Lotus, to union in the one vehicle; (5) 撣訾��� the teaehmg of eternal life i. e. the revelation through the Nirvana sutra of the eternity of Buddhahood; these five are also called ��; ��; ����; �銝飛—; and ��虜. According to �� Liu Chiu of the ��� Chin dynasty, the teaching is divided into ��� immediate and 瞍� gradual attainment, the latter having five divisions called 鈭��� similar to those of the Tiantai group. According to 瘜窄 Fabao of the Tang dynasty the five are (1) 撠��; (2) ��� or 憭找��; (3) 瘛勗�� or 銝��; (4) 瘜 or 銝銋�; (5) 瘨�� or 雿扳��.
[120]
鈭 The five kinds of wisdom of the ���摰� Shingon School. Of the six elements �憭� earth, water, fire, air (or wind), ether (or space) ��征, and consciousness (or mind 霅� ), the first five form the phenomenal world, or Garbhadh�u, the womb of all things �����, the sixth is the conscious, or perceptive, or wisdom world, the Vajradh�u �����, sometimes called the Diamond realm. The two realms are not originally apart, but one, and there is no consciousness without the other five elements. The sixth element, vij簽�a, is further subdivided into five called the 鈭 Five Wisdoms: (1) 瘜��扳 dharmadh�u-prak廜i-j簽�a, derived from the amala-vij簽�a, or pure 霅�; it is the wisdom of the embodied nature of the dharmadh�u, defined as the six elements, and is associated with Vairocana 憭扳, in the centre, who abides in this sam�hi; it also corresponds to the ether 蝛� element. (2) 憭批�� adar�na-j簽�a, the great round mirror wisdom, derived from the �aya-vij簽�a, reflecting all things; corresponds to earth, and is associated with Ak廜υbhya and the east. (3) 撟喟�扳 samat��-j簽�a, derived from mano-vij簽�a, wisdom in regard to all things equally and universally; corresponds to fire, and is associated with Ratnasa廜hava and the south. (4) 憒�撖 pratyavek廜ζ廜-j簽�a, derived from ����, wisdom of profound insight, or discrimination, for exposition and doubt-destruction; corresponds to water, and is associated with Amit�ha and the west. (5) ���雿 k廜y�u廜€僮h�a-j簽�a, derived from the five senses, the wisdom of perfecting the double work of self-welfare and the welfare of others; corresponds to air 憸� and is associated with Amoghasiddhi and the north. These five Dhy�i-Buddhas are the 鈭憒��. The five kinds of wisdom are the four belonging to every Buddha, of the exoteric cult, to which the esoteric cult adds the first, pure, all-refecting, universal, all-discerning, and all-perfecting.
鈭憒�� 鈭鈭��; 鈭��; 鈭��� The five
Dhy�i-Buddhas, or Wisdom-Tath�atas of the Vajradh�u �����, idealizations
of five aspects of wisdom; possibly of Nepalese origin. The Wisdom Buddha
represents the dharmak�a or Buddha-mind, also
the Dharma of the triratna, or trinity. Each evolves one of the five
colours, one of the five senses, a Dhyani-bodhisattva in two forms one
gracious, the other fierce, and a M�u廜ξ-Buddha; each has his own �kti,
i. e. feminine energy or complement; also his own b蘋ja, or germ-sound 蝔桀��
or � seal, i. e. ��� real or substantive word, the five being for 憭扳 a廜�,
for �� h贖廜�, for 撖嗥�� ? hr蘋廎�, for 敶� ? a廎�, for 銝� 蝛� ? �艇. The five are
also described as the emanations or forms of an �di-Buddha, Vajrasattva; the
four are considered by others to be emanations or forms of Vairocana as the
Supreme Buddha. The five are not always described as the same, e. g. they
may be �撣� (or ���) Bhai廜ζjya, 憭窄 Prabh贖taratna, Vairocana, Ak廜υbhya, and
either Amoghasiddhi or �yamuni. Below is a classified list of the
generally accepted five with certain particulars connected with them, but
these differ in different places, and the list can only be a general
guide. As to the Dhy�i-bodhisattvas, each Buddha evolves three forms 鈭���
鈭�, 鈭���, 鈭蕞��, i. e. (1) a bodhisattva who represents the Buddha's
dharmak�a, or spiritual body; (2) a vajra or
diamond form who represents his wisdom in graciousness; and (3) a fierce or
angry form, the ���� who represents his power against evil. (1) Vairocana
appears in the three forms of 頧�憚�� Vajra-p�amit�� Bodhisattva, �����
��� Universally Shining Vajrasattva, and 銝���� �rya-Acalan�ha R�a; (2)
Ak廜υbhya's three forms are ��征��� �k�garbha, 憒�� complete power, and 頠
����� Ku廜�l蘋-r�a; (3 ) Ratnasa廜hava's are �鞈� Samantabhadra, ��
Sattvavajra, and 摮怠�� or ������� Trailokyavijayar�a; (4) Amit�ha's are
閫銝 Avalokite�ara, 瘜��� Dharmar�a, and 擐祇���� Hayagr蘋va, the
horse-head Dharmap�a; (5) Amoghasiddhi's are 敶�� Maitreya, 璆剝���
Karmavajra, and ������ Vajrayak廜ζ. The above Bodhisattvas differ from
those in the following list: —
Table
1
'
Name Chinese Position Element Sense Color
Vairocana
憭扳
centre ether sight white
Ak廜υbhya
��
east earth sound blue
Ratnasa廜hava
撖嗥��
south fire smell yellow
Amit�ha
敶�
west water taste red
Amoghasiddhi
銝征
north air touch green
Germ Animal Dhyani-Bodhisattva Buddha
a廜� lion Samantabhadra
�鞈�
Krakucchanda
h贖廜� elephant Vajrap��
����ㄚ Kanakamuni
?
a廎� horse Ratnap�� 撖嗆��
K�apa
? hr蘋廎� goose or
peacock Avalokite�ara 閫�
�yamuni
?
�艇 garu廎 Visvap��
? Maitreya
鈭撖嗅�� idem 鈭�窄���.
鈭�����澈 Each of the Five Dhyani-Buddhas is accredited with the three forms which represent his 頨急平 body, �璆� speech, and ��平 mind, e. g. the embodiment of Wisdom is Vairocana, his preaching form is �鞈�, and his will form is 銝����; the embodiment 頨� of the mirror is Ak廜υbhya, his � is Ma簽ju�蘋, his ��� is �������; and so on; v. 鈭憒��.
鈭�艙雿� Five ways of intoning 'Amit�ha' established by 瘜 Fazhao of the Tang dynasty, known as 鈭瘜葦 from his brochure 鈭瘜���.
[121]
鈭�� The five fruits, or effects; there are various groups, e. g. I. (1) ����� fruit ripening divergently, e. g. pleasure and goodness are in different categories; present organs accord in pain or pleasure with their past good or evil deeds; (2) 蝑��� fruit of the same order, e. g. goodness reborn from previous goodness; (3) ����� present position and function fruit, the rewards of moral merit in previous lives; (4) 憓��� superior fruit, or position arising from previous earnest endeavor and superior capacity: (5) �蝜�� fruit of freedom from all bonds, nirvana fruit. II. Fruit, or rebirth: (1) 霅� conception (viewed psychologically); (2) �� formation mental and physical; (3) ���� the six organs of perception complete; (4) 閫� their birth and contact with the world; (5) ��� consciousness. III. Five orders of fruit, with stones, pips, shells (as nuts), chaff-like (as pine seeds), and with pods.
鈭 pa簽cendriy��. (1) The five roots, i. e. the five organs of the senses: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and body as roots of knowing. (2) The five spiritual organs pr positive agents: 靽� faith, 蝎暸� energy, 敹� memory, 摰� visionary meditation, � wisdom. The 鈭�� q. v. are regarded as negative agents.
鈭� see 鈭.
鈭� They are the six great kle�, i. e. passions, or disturbers, minus 閬� views, or delusions; i. e. desire, anger, stupidity (or ignorance), pride, and doubt.
鈭平 The five kinds of karma: of which the groups are numerous and differ.
鈭�� The pleasures of the five senses, v. 鈭炬.
鈭炬 The five desires, arising from the objects of the five senses, things seen, heard, smelt, tasted, or touched. Also, the five desires of wealth, sex, foodand-drink, fame, and sleep.
鈭迤� idem 鈭.
鈭迤銵� 鈭車甇�銵� The five proper courses to ensure the bliss of the Pure Land: (1) Intone the three sutras ���ˊ蝬�, 閫���ˊ蝬�, and �敶�蝬�; (2) meditate on the Pure Land; (3) worship solely Amit�ha; (4) invoke his name; (5 ) extol and make offerings to him. Service of other Buddhas, etc., is styled 鈭� (蝔�) ����.
鈭迤憌� ���撠� pa簽cabhojan蘋ya. The five foods considered proper for monks in early Buddhism: boiled rice, boiled grain or pease, parched grain, flesh, cakes.
鈭 (鈭� or 鈭����); also 鈭, 鈭, or 鈭029401 The five-pronged vajra or thunderbolt emblem of the 鈭 five groups and 鈭 five wisdom powers of the vajradh�u; doubled it is an emblem of the ten p�amit�. In the esoteric cult the 鈭� five-pronged vajra is the symbol of the 鈭 five wisdom powers and the 鈭�� five Buddhas, and has several names 鈭之�, 鈭�, 鈭陳�; ����, 憭抒劑�, and 憭抒�憍, and has many definitions.
鈭��� The first five of Buddha's converts, also called 鈭���, �j簽�a-Kau廜�nya ��憒�, A�ajit 憿��, Bhadrika ����, Da�bala-K�apa ���縝���, and Mah��a-Kulika ����, i. e. but there are numerous other forms of their names.
鈭�� pa簽cadharma. The five laws or categories, of which four groups are as follows: I. ������ The five categories of form and name: (1) � appearances, or phenomena; (2) ��� their names; (3) �� sometimes called 憒 ordinary mental discrimination of them— (1) and (2) are objective, (3) subjective; (4) 甇�� corrective wisdom, which corrects the deficiencies and errors of the last: (5) 憒�� the ���� Bhutatathata or absolute wisdom, reached through the 憒� understanding of the law of the absolute, or ultimate truth. II. 鈭���� The five categories into which things and their principles are divided: (1) 敹�� mind; (2) 敹�瘜� mental conditions or activities; (3) �瘜� the actual states or categories as conceived; (4) 銝���� hypothetic categories, �霅� has twenty-four, the Abhidharma fourteen; (5) ��瘜� the state of rest, or the inactive principle pervading all things; the first four are the 鈭� and the last the ���. III. ��鈭�� cf. 鈭; the five categories of essential wisdom: (1) ���� the absolute; (2) 憭批�� wisdom as the great perfect mirror reflecting all things; (3) 撟喟�扳 wisdom of the equal Buddha nature of all beings; (4) 憒�撖 wisdom of mystic insight into all things and removal of ignorance and doubt; (5) ���雿 wisdom perfect in action and bringing blessing to self and others. IV. ������ The five obnoxious rules of Devadatta: not to take milk in any form, nor meat, nor salt; to wear unshaped garments, and to live apart. Another set is: to wear cast-off rags, beg food, have only one set meal a day, dwell in the open, and abstain from all kinds of flesh, milk, etc.
鈭�犖 Followers of the five ascetic rules of Devadatta, the enemy of the Buddha.
鈭��澈 idem 鈭��澈.
鈭�澈 idem 鈭��澈.
鈭郭蝢�� The five p�amit��s (omitting the sixth, wisdom), i. e. d�a, almsgiving: �勁a, commandment-keeping; k廜��ti, patience (under provocation): v蘋rya, zeal; and dhy�a, meditation.
鈭絲 The five 'seas' or infinities seen in a vision by Puxian, v. ���蝬� 3, viz., (1) all worlds, (2) all the living, (3) universal karma, (4) the roots of desire and pleasure of all the living, (5) all the Buddhas, past, present, and future.
[122]
鈭楊 The five 'clean' products of the cow, its pa簽ca-gavya, i. e. urine, dung, milk, cream (or sour milk), and cheese (or butter); cf M. W.
鈭楊撅予, 鈭��予 Cf. ����. The five pure-dwelling heavens in the fourth dhy�a heaven, into which arhats are finally born: ��憭� Av廜�, the heaven free from all trouble; ��憭� Atap�, of no heat or distress; ��憭� Sud廜�, of beautiful presentation; ���予 Sudar�n�, beautiful; and �蝛嗥�予 Akani廜€僮h�, the highest heaven of the form-realm.
鈭楊憌�, 鈭車瘛券�� idem 鈭迤憌�.
鈭�� 鈭��; 鈭蜀 The five ka廜��a periods of turbidity, impurity, or chaos, i. e. of decay; they are accredited to the 雿� kalpa, see ��, and commence when human life begins to decrease below 20,000 years. (1) �瞈� the kalpa in decay, when it suffers deterioration and gives rise to the ensuing form; (2) 閬�� deterioration of view, egoism, etc., arising; (3) ��瞈� the passions and delusions of desire, anger, stupidity, pride, and doubt prevail; (4) 銵��� in consequence human miseries increase and happiness decreases; (5) �瞈� human life time gradually diminishes to ten years. The second and third are described as the 瞈� itself and the fourth and fifth its results.
鈭���� The period of increasing turbidity or decay; see 鈭��.
鈭�� The five burnings, or 鈭�� five pains, i. e. infraction of the first five commandments leads to state punishment in this life and the hells in the next.
鈭��� The five infinites, or immeasurables — body, mind, wisdom, space, and all the living— as represented respectively by the five Dhy�i Buddhas, i. e. 撖嗥��, ��, ���ˊ, 憭扳, and 銝征.
鈭��� The uninterrupted, or no-interval hell, i. e. av蘋ci hell, the worst, or eighth of the eight hells. It is ceaseless in five respects— karma and its effects are an endless chain with no escape; its sufferings are ceaseless; it is timeless; its fate or life is endless; it is ceaselessly full. Another interpretation takes the second, third, and fifth of the above and adds that it is packed with 蝵芸 implements of torture, and that it is full of all kinds of living beings.
鈭��平 or 鈭��蔽 The five karma, or sins, leading to the av蘋ci hell v. 鈭� and 鈭���.
鈭��� The five Teng-lu are (1) ����� A. D 1004-8; (2) 撱�����; (3) 霈����; (4) �����, and (5) �����; the ������ and ���蝯� are later collections.
鈭�� The five vases used by the esoteric school for offering flowers to their Buddha, the flowers are stuck in a mixture of the five precious things, the five grains and the five medicines mingled with scented water.
鈭�瘞� The five vases are emblems of the five departments of the Vajradh�u, and the fragrant water the wisdom of the five. Wisdom— Buddhas.
鈭���� Baptism with water of the five vases 鈭�� representing the wisdom of the five Buddhas 鈭��.
鈭�� Five rebirths, i. e. five states, or conditions of a bodhisattva's rebirth: (1) to stay calamities, e. g. by sacrificing himself; (2) in any class that may need him; (3) in superior condition, handsome, wealthy, or noble; (4) in various grades of kingship; (5) final rebirth before Buddhahood; v. ��播隢� 4.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭 pa簽ca�ta. Five hundred, of which there are numerous instances, e. g. 500 former existences; the 500 disciples, etc.
鈭銝� or 鈭��� 500 generations.
鈭銝��� A disciple who even passes the wine decanter to another person will be reborn without hands for 500 generations; v. 璇萇雯蝬��.
鈭蝢慰 (鈭憭抒�慰) 500 great arhats who formed the synod under Kani廜πa and are the supposed compilers of the Abhidharma-mah�ibh�馳��-�tra, 400 years after Buddha entered nirvana (�瘥�ㄗ憭扳�����), tr. by Xuanzang (A. D. 656-9). The 500 Lohans found in some monasteries have various definitions.
鈭��� The 'five hundred ' rules for nuns, really 348, viz. 8 瘜Ｙ�仄, 17 �畾�, 30 �憓�, 178 ����, 8 ��撠�, 100 銵飛, and 7 皛��.
鈭��� idem 鈭銝�.
鈭� 鈭撠��; 鈭�� The 500 sects according to the 500 years after the Buddha's death; �摨西�� 63.
鈭��� (鈭����) The 500 questions of Mah��-maudgaly�ana to the Buddha on discipline.
鈭�� The 500 yojanas of difficult and perilous journey to the Land of Treasures: v. the Lotus Sutra.
鈭�� The mental and physical sufferings arising from the full-orbed activities of the skandhas 鈭, one of the eight sufferings; also 鈭��� (鈭��).
[123]
鈭 The five kinds of eyes or vision: human; deva (attainable by men in dhy�a); H蘋nay�a wisdom; bodhisattva truth; and Buddha-vision or omniscience. There are five more relate to omniscience making �� ten kinds of eyes or vision.
鈭 idem 鈭��澈 and 鈭※.
鈭��澈 (鈭��澈閫) A contemplation of the five stages in Vairocana Buddhahood— entry into the bodhi-mind; maintenance of it; attainment of the diamond mind; realization of the diamond embodiment; and perfect attainment of Buddhahood. It refers also to the 鈭 of the Vairocana group; also 鈭��澈 (or 鈭��澈) .
鈭� The five indriyas or organs of perception— eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and skin. v. 鈭.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭�� (or 鈭���) pa簽cabhij簽��; also 鈭� (���) the five supernatural powers. (1 ) 憭拍�� (憭拍�霅�) divyacak廜ㄆs ; deva-vision, instantaneous view of anything anywhere in the form-realm. (2) 憭抵喲� (憭抵單霅�) divya�otra, ability to hear any sound anywhere. (3) 隞�� (隞�霅�) paracitta-j簽�a, ability to know the thoughts of all other minds. (4) 摰踹�� (摰踹�霅�) p贖rvaniv��usm廜i-j簽�a, knowledge of all formed existences of self and others. (5) 蟡� (蟡霅�) ��; 蟡雲��; 蟡��� 廜dhi-s�廜��kriy��, power to be anywhere or do anything at will. See �摨西�� 5. Powers similar to these are also attainable by meditation, incantations, and drugs, hence heterodox teachers also may possess them.
鈭�� The five patriarchs. Those of the Huayan (Kegon) sect are 蝯����; ����; 鞈ａ����; 瘛豢飲瞉�, and �撜臬���. The Pure-land sect five patriarchs are ����; ��飭; ����; ���� and 撠熒. The �蝷� (��蝷�) Lianshe sect has ����; 瘜; 撠熒; ��虜, and 摰鳥.
鈭�� idem 鈭��.
鈭��� (鈭��) The five esoteric or occult ones, i. e. the five bodhisattvas of the diamond realm, known as Vajrasattva in the middle; 甈� desire on the east; 閫� contact, south; ��� love, west; and � pride, north. Vajrasattva represents the six fundamental elements of sentient existence and here indicates the birth of bodhisattva sentience; desire is that of bodhi and the salvation of all: contact with the needy world for its salvation follows; love of all the living comes next; pride or the power of nirvana succeeds.
鈭���蝢� or �����蝢� The ma廜�la of this group contains seventeen figures representing the five above named, with their twelve subordinates.
鈭車 The five kinds; but frequently the 蝔� is omitted, e. g. for 鈭車甇�憌� see 鈭迤憌�.
鈭車銝飛 The five modes of trisarana, or formulas of trust in the Triratna, taken by those who (1) 蝧駁 turn from heresy; (2) take the five commandments; (3) the eight commandments; (4) the ten commandments; (5) the complete commandments.
鈭車銝戊 The five kinds of sexually incomplete females, �, 蝑�, 曌�, 閫�, and ���. v. 憭扯�� 32.
鈭車銝 The five kinds of ��餈� pa廜�kas, i. e. eunuchs, or impotent males: by birth; emasculation; uncontrollable emission; hermaphrodite; impotent for half the month; they are known as ���� Sandha; ���� ? Runda; 隡◢瘝��� Ir廜ㄊ�a廜�ka; ���縝 Pa廜�ka; ���� Pak廜ζpa廜�ka; there are numerous subdivisions.
鈭車銝蕃 The five kinds of terms which Xuanzang did not translate but transliterated— the esoteric (such as ��蝢側); those with several meanings (such as ��播璇�); those without equivalent in China (such as �瘚格邦); old-established terms (such as ��刻���); and those which would be less impressive when translated.
鈭車銝�� The five kinds of an��ins ��, who never return to the desire-realm: (1) 銝剛 the an��in who enters on the intermediate stage between the realm of desire and the higher realm of form; (2) �� who is born into the form world and soon overcomes the remains of illusion; (3) ��� who diligently works his way through the final stages; (4) �銵 whose final departure is delayed through lack of aid and slackness; (5) 銝� who proceeds from lower to higher heavens into nirvana. Also 鈭車�� and 鈭車� the � being 'Parinirv��'.
鈭車靽格�� Five kinds of esoteric ceremonial, i. e. (1) ���縝 �tika, for stopping calamities; (2) 撣�噩餈� or 鋆�噩餈� pau廜€僮ika, for success or prosperity; (3) ���餈� abhic�aka, for suppressing, or exorcising; (4) �蝢舀�側 �ar廜ζ廜�, for calling, or attracting (good beings, or aid); (5) 隡餈血��� va�勃ara廜, for seeking the aid of Buddhas and bodhisattvas; also 鈭撠�� and cf. 鈭車����.
[124]
鈭車� The signs of the five kinds of vision, v. 鈭.
鈭車�霅� The five kinds of weishi, or idealistic representation in the sutras and �tras as summed up by Cien �� of the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school: (1) 憓霅� wisdom or insight in objective conditions; (2) ��霅� in interpretation; (3) ��霅� in principles; (4) 銵霅� in meditation and practice; (5) ��霅� in the fruits or results of Buddhahood. The first four are objective, the fifth subject.
鈭車憯�� The five kinds of ma廜�la ceremonials, v. 鈭撠��.
鈭��楠 (蝔桀��楠) ; 鈭楠 Five excellent causes, e.g. of blessedness: keeping the commandments; sufficient food and clothing; a secluded abode; cessation of worry; good friendship. Another group is: riddance of sin; protection through long life; vision of Buddha (or Amit�ha, etc. ); universal salvation (by Amit�ha); assurance of Amit�ha's heaven.
鈭車撣 The five kinds of almsgiving or d�as— to those from afar, to those going afar, to the sick, the hungry, and those wise in Buddhist doctrine.
鈭車�� The five germ-natures, or roots of bodhisattva development: (1) 蝧車�� the germ nature of study of the 蝛� void (or immaterial), which corrects all illusions of time and space; it corresponds to the ���� stage; (2) �抒車�� that of ability to discriminate all the �� natures of phenomena and transform the living; the ���� stage; (3) ��車��(the middle-) way germ-nature, which attains insight into Buddha-laws; the ��遙���; (4) ��車�� the saint germ-nature which produces holiness by destroying ignorance; the ��遙��� which the bodhisattva leaves the ranks of the 鞈� and becomes ���; (5) 蝑死蝔格� the bodhi-rank germ-nature which produces Buddhahood, i. e. 蝑死.
鈭車���� Five epidemics in Vai�蘋 during the Buddha's lifetime— bleeding from the eyes, pus from the ears, nose-bleeding, lockjaw, and astringent taste of all food.
鈭車�鈭� The five kinds of mental aberration: (1) the five senses themselves not functioning properly; (2) external distraction, or inability to concentrate the attention; (3) internal distraction, or mental confusion; (4) distraction caused by ideas of mean and mine, personality, possession, etc. (5) confusion of thought produced by H蘋nay�a ideas.
鈭車瘥�� The five inferences in (Indian) logic: (1) �瘥�� from appearance, e. g. fire from smoke; (2) 擃��� from the corporeal, e. g. two or more things from one; (3) 璆剜��� from action, e. g. the animal from its footmark; (4) 瘜��� from recognized law, old age from birth; (5) ������ from cause and effect, that a traveler has a destination.
鈭車瘜葦 The five kinds of masters of the Law, v. Lotus Sutra, 瘜葦���— one who receives and keeps; reads; recites; expounds; and copies the sutra.
鈭車瘜�� The Huayan school's five forms of dharmadh�u: (1) ��瘜�� or 鈭��� the phenomenal realm; (2) ��瘜�� or ����� the dependent and interactive; the inactive, quiescent, or noumenal realm; (3) 鈭行�鈭衣�銝�� or 鈭�蝷���, both, i.e., interdependent and interactive; (4) ������銝�� either active nor inactive, but it is also 鈭�蝷���, e. g. water and wave, wave being water and water wave; (5) ������� or 鈭�蝷��� the unimpeded realm, the unity of the phenomenal and noumenal, of the collective and individual.
鈭車瘜澈 The five kinds of a Buddha's dharmak�a. There are four groups. I. (1) 憒�瘜澈 the spiritual body of bh贖tatathat��-wisdom; (2) ��噸瘜澈 of all virtuous achievement; (3) �瘜澈 of incarnation in the world; (4) 霈��澈 of unlimited powers of transformation; (5) ��征瘜澈 of unlimited space; the first and second are defined as sa廜hogak�a, the third and fourth as nirm��k�a, and the fifth as the dharmak�a, but all are included under dharmak�a as it possesses all the others. II. The esoteric cult uses the first four and adds as fifth 瘜�澈 indicating the universe as pan-Buddha. III. Huayan gives (1) 瘜抒�澈 the body or person of Buddha born from the dharma-nature. (2) ��噸��澈 the dharmak�a evolved by Buddha virtue, or achievement; (3) 霈��澈 the dharmak�a with unlimited powers of transformation; (4) 撖衣瘜澈 the real dharmak�a; (5) ��� 蝛箸�澈 the universal dharmak�a. IV. H蘋nay�a defines them as 鈭��澈 q. v.
[125]
鈭車���� The five abhi廜κcan蘋 baptisms of the esoteric school— for ordaining ��yas, teachers, or preachers of the Law: for admitting disciples: for putting an end to calamities or suffering for sins; for advancement, or success; and for controlling (evil spirits ) or getting rid of difficulties, cf. 鈭車靽格��. Also, baptism of light: of sweet dew (i. e. perfume): of the 'germ-word' as seed; of the five baptismal signs of wisdom made on the forehead, shoulders, heart, and throat, indicating the five Dhy�i-Buddhas; and of the ' true word' on the breast.
鈭車��� The five 'stores', or the five differentiations of the one Buddha-nature; (1) 憒��� the Tath�ata-nature, which is the fundamental universal nature possessed by all the living: (2) 甇�瘜�� the source or treasury of all right laws and virtues: (3) 瘜澈��� the storehouse of the dharmak�a obtained by all saints: (4) �銝�� the eternal spiritual nature, free from earthly errors; (5) ��扳溢瘛刻�� the storehouse of the pure Buddha-nature. Another similar group is 憒���, 瘜���, 瘜澈���, �銝�����, and ��扳溢瘛刻��.
鈭車� see 鈭車銝��.
鈭車銵� The acts of the 鈭車瘜葦 q. v.; also idem 鈭迤銵�.
鈭車隤芯犖 The five kinds of those who have testified to Buddhism; also 鈭犖隤芰��; 鈭牧; i. e. the Buddha,. his disciples, the 廜馳is, devas, and incarnate beings. Also, the Buddha, sages, devas, supernatural beings, and incarnate beings. Also, the Buddha, bodhisattvas, ��akas, men, and things. See 鈭�牧瘜�.
鈭車�� Five kinds of supernatural power: (1) ��� of bodhisattvas through their insight into truth; (2) 蟡� of arhats through their mental concentration; (3) 靘� supernatural or magical powers dependent on drugs, charms, incantations, etc.; (4) ��� or 璆剝� reward or karma powers of transformation possessed by devas, n�as, etc.; (5) 憒� magical power of goblins, satyrs, etc.
鈭車�� v. 鈭車銝��.
鈭車� The five kinds of bells used by the Shingon sect in Japan, also called ���, i. e. 鈭�, 鞈��, 銝�. 銝�, 憛; the different names are derived from their handles; the four first named, beginning with the five-pronged one, are placed each at a corner of the altar, the last in the middle.
鈭車���� see 鈭迤銵�.
鈭車擳� The five m�as associated with the five skandhas; also 鈭���; 鈭擳�, 鈭���.
鈭悌 The five arrows, i. e. the five desires 鈭炬.
鈭�﹝ A monk's garment of patches.
鈭�� The five bonds to mortality: 鞎� desire, ��� hata, � pride, 憳� envy, � grudging.
鈭���� One of Indra's musicians who praised Buddha on a crystal lute; v. 銝剝�蝬� 33.
鈭鼠 The five suspended corpses, or dead snakes, hanging from the four limbs and neck of Mara as Papiyan; v. Nirvana sutra 6.
鈭興 The five films, or interceptors of the light of sun and moon— smoke, cloud dust, fog, and the hands of asuras.
鈭 idem 鈭.
鈭撅� Pa簽ca�rsha, Panca�kha. Wutai Shan, near the northeastern border of Shanxi, one of the four mountains sacred to Buddhism in China. The principal temple was built A. D. 471-500. There are about 150 monasteries, of which 24 are lamaseries. The chief director is known as Changjia Fo (the ever-renewing Buddha). Ma簽ju�蘋 is its patron saint. It is also styled 瘛豢飲撅�.
鈭 The five primary colors, also called 鈭迤� (or 鈭之�): ��� blue, 暺� yellow, 韏� red, � white, 暺� black. The 鈭� or compound colors are 蝺� crimson, 蝝�, scarlet, 蝝� purple, 蝬� green, 蝤�� brown. The two sets correspond to the cardinal points as follows: east, blue and green; west, white, and crimson; south, red and scarlet; north, black and purple; and center, yellow and brown. The five are permutated in various ways to represent various ideas.
鈭� five compound colors are 蝺� crimson, 蝝�, scarlet, 蝝� purple, 蝬� green, 蝤�� brown.
鈭�: faith, white; zeal, red; memory yellow; meditation, blue; and wisdom, black. These are represented inter alia in the 鈭蝺� (or 鈭蝮�, or 鈭蝬�, or 鈭蝜�) the five-colored emblematic cord; this cord is also a brahman's sign worn on the shoulder and forbidden by the Buddha.
[126]
鈭 The five forms of suffering: I. (1) Birth, age, sickness, death; (2) parting with those loved; (3) meeting with the hated or disliked; (4) inability to obtain the desired; (5) the five skandha sufferings, mental and physical. II. Birth, age, sickness, death, and the shackles (for criminals). III. The sufferings of the hells, and as hungry ghosts, animals, asuras, and human beings.
鈭��� The five bodhi, or stages of enlightenment: (1) �敹��� resolve on supreme bodhi; (2) 隡���� mind control, i. e. of the passions and observance of the p�amit��s: (3) ������ mental enlightenment, study, and increase in knowledge and in the praj簽��amit��: (4) ������ mental expansion, freedom from the limitations of reincarnation and attainment of complete knowledge; (5) �銝��� attainment of a passionless condition and of supreme perfect enlightenment;.
鈭�� The five covers, i. e. mental and moral hindrances— desire, anger, drowsiness, excitability, doubt.
鈭 idem 鈭��.
鈭�� The five skandhas, pa簽ca-skandha: also 鈭; 鈭��; 鈭��� The five cumulations, substances, or aggregates, i. e. the components of an intelligent being, specially a human being: (1) � r贖pa, form, matter, the physical form related to the five organs of sense; (2) ��� vedana, reception, sensation, feeling, the functioning of the mind or senses in connection with affairs and things; (3) � sa廜簽��, conception, or discerning; the functioning of mind in distinguishing; (4) 銵� sa廜k�a, the functioning of mind in its processes regarding like and dislike, good and evil, etc.; (5) 霅� vij簽�a, mental faculty in regard to perception and cognition, discriminative of affairs and things. The first is said to be physical, the other four mental qualities; (2), (3), and (4) are associated with mental functioning, and therefore with 敹�; (5) is associated with the faculty or nature of the mind 敹�� manas. Eitel gives— form, perception, consciousness, action, knowledge. See also Keith's Buddhist Philosophy, 85-91.
鈭���� (or 鈭銝�� or 鈭����) The worlds in which the five skandhas exist.
鈭��� The abode of the five skandhas— the human body.
鈭��� 憭找����� A �tra by Vasubandhu on the Mah��a interpretation of the five skandhas, tr. by Xuanzang; 1 chuan. Other works are the 鈭��征蝬� tr. by Yijing of the Tang dynasty. 鈭�閂�蝬� tr. by 摰��� An Shih Kao of the Han dynasty: both are in the ���蝬� 2 and 10 respectively; also 鈭���� a commentary by Vin蘋taprabha.
鈭��� The Mara of the skandhas, v. 鈭車擳�.
鈭���� The five to be constantly served — father, mother, teacher, religious director, the sick.
鈭���� Ceremonial touching of the five places on the body— brow, right and left shoulders, heart, and throat.
鈭��� has similar reference to 鈭����. v. 鈭車����.
鈭�� idem 鈭��. Also, the five groups, i. e. monks, nuns, nun-candidates, and male and female novices.
鈭�� The five lines of conduct. I. According to the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith they are almsgiving; keeping the commandments; patience under insult; zeal or progress; meditation. II. According to the 瘨��� Nirvana Sutra they are saintly or bodhisattva deeds; arhat, or noble deeds; deva deeds; children's deeds (i. e. normal good deeds of men, devas, and Hinayanists); sickness conditions, e. g. illness, delusion, etc.; — into all these lines of conduct and conditions a Bodhisattva enters. III. The five elements, or tanm�ra— wood, fire, earth, metal, and water; or earth, water, ire, air, and ether (or space) as taught by the later Mah��a philosophy; idem 鈭之.
鈭�� The five Yanas or Vehicles, idem 鈭��.
鈭﹝ The five garments worn by a nun are the three worn by a monk: with two others.
鈭※ The five signs of decay or approaching death, of which descriptions vary. e. g. uncontrolled discharges, flowers on the head wither. unpleasant odor, sweating armpits, uneasiness (or anxiety); Nirvana Sutra 19.
鈭�� The five wrong views: (1) 頨怨�� satk�a-d廜馳廜虹, i. e. ���� and ���閬� the view that there is a real self, an ego, and a mine and thine: (2) ���� antar-gr�a, extreme views. e. g. extinction or permanence; (3) �閬� mithy��, perverse views, which, denying cause and effect, destroy the foundations of morality; (4) 閬��� d廜馳廜虹-par�ar�, stubborn perverted views, viewing inferior things as superior, or counting the worse as the better; (5) ������ �勁a-vrata-par�ar�, rigid views in favour of rigorous ascetic prohibitions, e. g. covering oneself with ashes. Cf. 鈭雿�.
[127]
鈭死 The five bodhi, or states of enlightenment, as described in the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith; see also 鈭��� for a different group. (1) �閬� Absolute eternal wisdom, or bodhi; (2) 憪死 bodhi in its initial stages, or in action, arising from right observances; (3) �隡潸死 bodhisattva. attainment of bodhi in action, in the ��縑; (4) ���死 further bodhisattva-enlightenment according to capacity, i. e. the stages ����, ����, and ��遙���; (5) 蝛嗥�死 final or complete enlightenment, i. e. the stage of 憒死, which is one with the first, i. e. �閬�. The �閬� is bodhi in the potential, 憪死 is bodhi in the active state, hence (2), (3), (4), and (5) are all the latter, but the fifth has reached the perfect quiescent stage of original bodhi.
鈭� The five meditations referred to in the Lotus Sutra 25: (1) ��� on the true, idem 蝛箄�, to meditate on the reality of the void or infinite, in order to be rid of illusion in views and thoughts; (2) 瘛豢楊閫 on purity, to be rid of any remains of impurity connected with the temporal, idem ���; (3) 撱�憭扳�閫 on the wider and greater wisdom, idem 銝剛�, by study of the 'middle' way; (4) �閫 on pitifulness, or the pitiable condition of the living, and by the above three to meditate on their salvation; (5) ��� on mercy and the extension of the first three meditations to the carrying of joy to all the living.
鈭圾�頛� The five wheels of liberation, or salvation, i. e. the five ma廜�las in which are the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, see 鈭憒��; also called鈭之��憚 and鈭憚憛��.
鈭牧 idem 鈭車隤芯犖.
鈭�� It idem 鈭憭扯��.
鈭矽摮� idem 鈭.
鈭咻 The five axioms: (1) ��咻 the cause, which is described as ��咻 of the Four Noble Truths; (2) ��咻 the effect as �隢�; (3) �隢� or ��隢� diagnosis as ��咻; (4) 憓咻 or ���隢� the end or cure as 皛咻; to these add (5) ��咻 or �隢�, the supreme axiom, i. e. the ����; v. ��咻.
鈭�� The five parij簽�as, perceptions or cognitions; ordinarily those arising from the five senses, i. e. of form-and-color, sound, smell, taste, and touch. The 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith has a different set of five steps in the history of cognition; (1) 璆剛�� initial functioning of mind under the influence of the original ���� unenlightenment or state of ignorance; (2) 頧�� the act of turning towards the apparent object for its observation; (3) �霅� observation of the object as it appears; (4) �霅� the deductions derived from its appearance; (5) �蝥�� the consequent feelings of like or dislike, pleasure or pain, from which arise the delusions and incarnations.
鈭閎 The five gati, i. e. destinations, destinies: the hells, hungry ghosts, animals, human beings, devas; cf. 鈭頞� and 鈭��.
鈭閎��香頛� A series of pictures to show the course of life and death, ascribed in the Sarv�tiv�a Vinaya 34 to the Buddha.
鈭澈 see 鈭車瘜澈.
鈭憚 The five wheels, or things that turn: I. The 鈭�� or five members, i. e. the knees, the elbows, and the head; when all are placed on the ground it implies the utmost respect. II. The five foundations of the world. first and lowest the wheel or circle of space; above are those of wind; of water; the diamond, or earth; on these rest the nine concentric circles and eight seas. III. The esoteric sect uses the term for the 鈭之 five elements, earth, water, fire, wind, and space; also for the 鈭圾�頛� q. v. IV. The five fingers (of a Buddha).
鈭憚�憭� The five are the 鈭之 five elements, to which the sixth 憭� is added, i. e. the six elements, earth, water, fire, air and space, and 霅� intelligence or mind.
鈭憚憛�� (鈭憚�����) A st贖pa with five wheels at the top; chiefly used by the Shingon sect on graves as indicating the indwelling Vairocana.
鈭憚閫 鈭憚銝� A meditation of the esoteric school on the five elements, earth, water, fire, air, and space, with their germ-words, their forms (i. e. square, round, triangular, half-moon, and spherical), and their colors (i. e. yellow, white, red, black, and blue). The five wheels also represent the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas, v. 鈭. The object is that 鈭憚��澈 the individual may be united with the five Buddhas, or Vairocana.
鈭憚��� The fifth wheel limit, or world foundation, i. e. that of space.
鈭�� The five evolutions, or developments; (1) resolve on Buddhahood; (2) observance of the rules; (3) attainment of enlightenment; (4) of nirvana; (5) of power to aid others according to need.
鈭��澈 idem 鈭��澈.
鈭� The above five developments are given the colors respectively of yellow, red, white, black, and blue (or green), each color being symbolic, e. g. yellow of Vairocana, red of Ma簽ju�蘋, etc.
[128]
鈭�� The five forbidden pungent roots, 鈭 garlic, three kinds of onions, and leeks; if eaten raw they are said to cause irritability of temper, and if eaten cooked, to act as an aphrodisiac; moreover, the breath of the eater, if reading the sutras, will drive away the good spirits.
鈭� pa簽c�antarya; 鈭��平 The five rebellious acts or deadly sins, parricide, matricide, killing an arhat, shedding the blood of a Buddha, destroying the harmony of the sangha, or fraternity. The above definition is common both to H蘋nay�a and Mah��a. The lightest of these sins is the first; the heaviest the last. II. Another group is: (1) sacrilege, such as destroying temples, burning sutras, stealing a Buddha's or a monk's things, inducing others to do so, or taking pleasure therein; (2) slander, or abuse of the teaching of ��aka s, pratyekabuddhas, or bodhisattvas; (3) ill-treatment or killing of a monk; (4) any one of the five deadly sins given above; (5) denial of the karma consequences of ill deeds, acting or teaching others accordingly, and unceasing evil life. III. There are also five deadly sins, each of which is equal to each of the first set of five: (1) violation of a mother, or a fully ordained nun; (2) killing a bodhisattva in a sangha; (5) destroying a Buddha's st贖pa. IV. The five unpardonable sin of Devadatta who (1) destroyed the harmony of the community; (2) injured �yamuni with a stone, shedding his blood; (3) induced the king to let loose a rutting elephant to trample down �yamuni; (4) killed a nun; (5) put poison on his finger-nails and saluted �yamuni intending to destroy him thereby.
鈭� v. 鈭��.
鈭�� One who by non-Buddhistic methods has attained to the five supernatural powers 鈭�.
鈭�� Spirits possessed of the five supernatural powers. They are also identified five bodhisattvas of the ���: monastery in India, who, possessed of supernatural powers, went to the Western Paradise and begged the image of Maitreya, whence it is said to have been spread over India.
鈭�� idem 鈭閎.
鈭���� There is difference of statement whether there are five or six gati, i. e. ways or destinies; if six, then there is added the asura, a being having functions both good and evil, both deva and demon.
鈭�摰� An officer in the retinue of the ten kings of Hades.
鈭���� A general in the retinue of the ten kings of Hades, who keeps the book of life.
鈭��憚��� One of the ten kings of Hades who retries the sufferers on their third year of imprisonment.
鈭�� The five alternatives, i. e. (things) exist; do not exist; both exist and non-exist; neither exist nor non-exist: neither non-exist nor are without non-existence.
鈭��� The five universal mental activities associated with every thought— the idea, mental contact, reception, conception, perception, 雿��, 閫�, ���, �, ��; cf. 鈭��.
鈭�憭� idem 鈭楊撅予.
鈭� (鈭) The five improper ways of gain or livelihood for a monk, i. e. (1) changing his appearance, e. g. theatrically; (2) advertising his own powers and virtue; (3) fortuning by physiognomy, etc.; (4) hectoring and bullying; (5) praising the generosity of another to induce the hearer to bestow presents.
鈭 The five classes, or groups I. The ��咻 four truths, which four are classified as 閬�� or theory, and 靽桅�� practice, e. g. the eightfold path. II. The five early H蘋nay�a sects, see 銝��� or Sarvastivadah. III. The five groups of the Vajradh�u ma廜�la.
鈭�� To cut off the five classes of misleading things, i. e. four 閬� and one 靽�, i. e. false theory in regard to the ��咻 four truths, and erroneous practice. Each of the two classes is extended into each of the three divisions of past, three of present, and three of future, making eighteen mental conditions.
鈭憭找��� The five chief Mah��a sutras according to Tiantai are: ��蝬�; 憭折���; 憭批��蝬�; 瘜蝬�, and 瘨���, i. e. Avata廜aka, Mah�angh�a, Mah�raj簽��amit��, Lotus, and Nirvana sutras.
鈭憭扯�� Asa廜a, founder of the Yog��a school, is said, by command of Maitreya, to have edited the five great �tras, ��播撣怠隢�, ����播隢�, 憭找��蝬��, 颲其葉������, and ����隢�.
鈭撠�� 鈭車憯�� (or 鈭霅瑟 or 鈭��). Ceremonials of the esoteric cult for ridding from calamity; for prosperity; subduing evil (spirits); seeking the love of Buddhas; calling the good to aid; cf. 鈭車靽格��.
鈭摨� The five Dhy�i-Buddhas, v. 鈭憒��.
鈭敺� The first five H蘋nay�a sects— Dharmagupta, Sarv�tiv�a, Mah蘋�aka, K�ap蘋ya, and V�s蘋putr蘋ya; see 鈭葦.
鈭��蜓 The five Dhy�i-Buddhas v.鈭� � 憒� 靘�.
鈭瘜� idem 鈭撠��.
鈭瘛� (撅� ��� � 蝢�) Yama as protector in the retinue of the thousand-hand Guanyin.
鈭蝘�� idem 鈭撠��.
[129]
鈭���� The five graduated series of universes: (1) 銝�之����� tri-sahasra-mah��-sahasra-loka-dh�u; a universe, or chiliocosm; (2) such chiliocosms, numerous as the sands of Ganges, form one Buddha-universe; (3) an aggregation of these forms a Buddha-universe ocean; (4) an aggregation of these latter forms a Buddha-realm seed; (5) an infinite aggregation of these seeds forms a great Buddha-universe, �摨西�� 50. Another division is (1) a world, or universe; (2) a Buddha-nature universe, with a different interpretation; and the remaining three areas above, the sea, the seed, and the whole Buddha-universe.
鈭�趙 The five heavy blockages, or serious hindrances; see 鈭�蝙 infra.
鈭� The five banks of clouds or obstructions for a woman, see 鈭��.
鈭�蝙 pa簽ca-kle� 鈭�趙; 鈭�� The five dull, unintelligent, or stupid vices or temptations: 鞎� desire, ��� anger or resentment, � stupidity or foolishness, � arrogance, ��� doubt. Overcoming these constitutes the pa簽ca-�勁a, five virtues, v. 撠貊��. Of the ten ��蝙 or agents the other five are styled 鈭 keen, acute, intelligent, as they deal with higher qualities.
鈭��� (鈭���, 鈭����) The five-armed vajra, 鈭���; 鈭陳���, 鈭陳����; emblem of the powers of the 鈭憒�� q. v.
鈭�蝳� idem 鈭���; there is also a fivefold meditation on impermanence, suffering, the void, the non-ego, and nirvana.
鈭� The five compound colours, v. 鈭.
鈭���� The five 廜ζ廜�il��s, i. e. five bad monks who died, went to the hells, and were reborn as 廜ζ廜�il��s or imperfect males; also 鈭����.
鈭� (鈭�蝬�) The five Agamas, 鈭蝚��, i. e. (1) ���蝬� D蘋rgh�ama; (2) 銝剝�蝬� Madhyam�ama; (3) ��憭�蝬� Samyukt�ama; (4) 暾行����蝬� Ekottarik�ama, and (5) 撅�隡賡���� K廜ㄆdrak�ama.
鈭 鈭�� see 鈭��. � is the older term.
鈭銝�� idem 鈭����.
鈭� (鈭��) idem 鈭��.
鈭擳� idem 鈭���.
鈭�� The five hindrances, or obstacles; also 鈭��; 鈭. I. Of women, i. e. inability to become Brahma-kings, Indras, M�a-kings, Caikravarti-kings, or Buddhas. II. The hindrances to the five 鈭�� powers, i. e. (self-) deception a bar to faith, as sloth is to zeal, anger to remembrance, hatred to meditaton, and discontent to wisdom. III. The hindrances of (1) the passion-nature, e. g. original sin; (2) of karma caused in previous lives; (3) the affairs of life; (4) no friendly or competent preceptor; (5) partial knowledge.
鈭���� The five hindrances to woman, see above, and her three subordinations, i. e. to father, husband. and son.
鈭 v. 鈭��.
鈭 The five musical tones, or pentatonic scale— do, re, mi, sol, la; also 鈭; 鈭矽摮�.
鈭�� pa簽ca�kha, the five locks on a boy's head; also used for 鈭���� q. v.
鈭�憚��� idem 鈭����.
鈭�控 idem Wu-Tai Shan 鈭.
鈭�予 The five kinds of devas: (1) 銝�予 in the upper realms of form and non-form; (2) ��征憭� in the sky, i. e. four of the six devas of the desire-realm; (3) �撅予 on the earth, i. e. the other two of the six devas, on Sumeru; (4) ���予蝛� wandering devas of the sky, e. g. sun, moon, starvas, (5) �銝予 under-world devas, e. g. n�as, asuras, m�as, etc. Of. 鈭之����.
鈭� The five groups of five each of the consonants in the syllabary called ���� Siddha.
鈭�牧瘜� The five preachers in the Huayan sutra: the Buddha; bodhisattvas; ��akas; the devas in their praise songs; and material things, e. g. the bodhi-tree; v. 鈭車隤芯犖.
鈭�� The five kinds of spiritual food by which roots of goodness are nourished: correct thoughts; delight in the Law; pleasure in meditation; firm resolve, or vows of self-control; and deliverance from the karma of illusion.
鈭�� The incense composed of five ingredients (sandalwood, aloes, cloves, saffron, and camphor) offered by the esoteric sects in building their altars and in performing their rituals. Cf. 鈭���.
鈭�� and 鈭�� v. 鈭憚.
[130]
鈭姣 The five c贖廎�, topknots or locks, emblems of the 鈭 q. v.
鈭姣��� A five-pointed crown with a meaning similar to 鈭姣.
鈭姣���� Ma簽ju�蘋 of the five locks.
隞� Now, at present, the present.
隞�� A Tiantai term indicating the present 'perfect' teaching, i. e. that of the Lotus, as compared with the ���� older 'perfect ' teaching which preceded it.
隞振 The present school, i. e. my school or sect.
隞� scales, mail: important; resolute, firm; an attendant; petty, small.
隞 A transient thought, see k廜ζ廜 �.
隞� Kindness, benevolence, virtue.
隞� Kind sir!
隞�� Benevolent and honored, or kindly honored one, i. e. Buddha.
隞�� The benevolent king, Buddha; the name �ya is intp. as �隞� able in generosity. Also an ancient king, probably imaginary, of the 'sixteen countries' of India, for whom the Buddha is said to have dictated the 隞���, a sutra with two principal translations into Chinese, the first by Kum�aj蘋va styled 隞��蝬� or 雿牧隞��瘜Ｙ���� without magical formulae, the second by Amogha (銝征) styled 隞�風���瘜Ｙ����, etc., into which the magical formulae were introduced; these were for royal ceremonials to protect the country from all kinds of calamities and induce prosperity.
隞��� Service of the 隞� (or 隞���) the meeting of monks to chant the above incantations.
隞��� 隞��蝢側 The incantations made in the 隞���.
隞��� The two Vajrap�� � and � who act as door guardians of temples, variously known as 撖楚��, 撖耨��ㄚ, ������, and �蝢辣����.
隞 A file of ten; sundry, what.
隞� Things (in general), oddments.
隞��� The 隞 is Kum�aj蘋va and the ��� his disciple ���� Sengzhao.
隞暻� idem ��瑤 What ? What.
��� Sincere, true; to assent.
�� Yun-k'an, a famous monk of the Sung dynasty.
�� Yun-jo, a famous monk of the Yuan dynasty.
��� Beginning, first, original, head; dollar; Mongol (dynasty).
���邦 The tree of the origin of felicity, i. e. the bodhi-tree or ficus religiosa, also styled 雿邦; ��邦, and ���邦.
������ Primal ignorance; the original state of avidya, unenlightenment, or ignorance; original innocence. Also ������; �憪���.
���� ���� The original or fundamental cause which produces phenomena, e. g. karma, reincarnation, etc.; every cause has its fruit or consequences. The idea of cause and effect is a necessary condition of antecedent and consequence; it includes such relations as interaction, correlation, interdependence, co-ordination based on an intrinsic necessity.
���� The original or fundamental marvel or mystery, i. e. the conception of nirvana.
���� Prabh贖, 瘜Ｙ�絕; ��� beginning, in the beginning, primordial. Prabh贖 is a title of Vi廜€� as a personification of the sun.
���� The original or primal mind behind all things, idem the 銝敹� of the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith, the 璉桃�鞊∩��� source of all phenomena, the mind which is in all things.
���� ���� Original brightness or intelligence; the ���� or bh贖tatathat�� as the source of all light or enlightenment.
���� Yuan-hsiao, a famous Korean monk who traveled, and studied and wrote in China during the Tang dynasty, then returned to Korea; known as 瘚瑟撣� Hai-tung Shih.
�� Name of 皝 Chan-jan, the seventh head of the Tiantai School; he died 1116.
���� The original patriarch, or founder of a sect or school; sometimes applied to the Buddha as the founder of virtue.
���� The Yuan tripi廜苔ka, compiled by order of Shih Tsu (Kublai), founder of the Yuan dynasty, and printed from blocks; begun in 1277, the work was finished in 1290, in 1, 422 � works, 6, 017 � sections, 558 � cases or covers. It contained 528 Mahayanist and 242 Hinayanist sutras; 25 Mah��a and 54 H蘋nay�a vinaya; 97 Mah��a and 36 H蘋nay�a �tras; 108 biographies; and 332 supplementary or general works. In size, and generally, it was similar to the Sung edition. The ������ or Catalogue of the Yuan tripi廜苔ka is also known as 憭扳撖批笑憭扯�����.
��劓��� ����� A star that controls the attainment of honors, and the riddance of sickness and distresses. The star varies according to the year star of the suppliant which is one of the seven stars in Ursa Major.
��� Within, inner.
���� The bhik廜ㄆ monk who seeks control from within himself, i. e. by mental processes, as compared with the 憭�� the one who aims at control by physical discipline. e. g. fasting, etc.
����� (����) A title for the monk who served at the alter in the imperial palace, instituted in A. D. 756; also called 靘��.
�� Buddhist scriptures; of. 憭 non-Buddhist scriptures. There are also divisions of internal and external in Buddhist scriptures.
[131]
�� The inner or higher ranks of ordinary disciples as contrasted with the 憭 lower grades; those who are on the road to liberation; H蘋nay�a begins the stage at the ���雿� also styled ��雿�; Mah��a with the 銝郭雿� from the ���� upwards. Tiantai from the �隡澆 of its �� q. v.
�憛� The inner, or sixth 憛� gu廜 associated with mind, in contrast with the other five gu廜s, qualities or attributes of the visible, audible, etc.
�� The clerk, or writer of petitions, or prayers, in a monastery; also �閮�.
�憭� Internal and external: subjective and objective.
�憭��� Inner and outer both 'ming '; the first four of the 鈭�� q. v. are 'outer' and the fifth 'inner'.
�憭征 Internal organ and external object are both unreal, or not material.
�憭�� Within and without the religion; Buddhists and non-Buddhists; also, heretics within the religion.
�摮� The inner learning, i. e. Buddhism.
�摰� Food that has been kept overnight in a monastic bedroom and is therefore one of the 'unclean' foods; v. ��.
�撖� The Buddhist shrines or temples in the palace, v. ���〃.
�敹� The mind or heart within; the red lotus is used in the 憭扳蝬� as its emblem.
�敹�蝢� (or 蟡��蝢�) The 'central heart ' ma廜�la of the 憭扳蝬� or the central throne in the diamond realm lotus to which it refers.
���� The antar�man or ego within, one's own soul or self, in contrast with bahir�man 憭�� an external soul, or personal, divine ruler.
���� Buddhism, in contrast with 憭�� other cults.
���� adhyatm�idy��, a treatise on the inner meaning (of Buddhism), one of the 鈭�� q. v.
�瘜� Buddhism, as contrasted with other religions.
��� Inner quiescence, cf. the six 憒�.
�� Cooked food in a monastic bedroom, becoming thereby one of the 'unclean' foods; v. �摰輸��.
���� The realm of mind as contrasted with 憭�� that of the body; also the realm of cognition as contrasted with externals, e. g. the 鈭�� five elements.
�蟡� The inner mystic mind of the bodhisattva, though externally he may appear to be a ��aka.
�蝔� The seed contained in the �霅�, i. e. �ayavij簽�a, the basis of all phenomena.
�蝛� Empty within, i. e. no soul or self within.
�蝺� The condition of perception arising from the five senses; also immediate, conditional, or environmental causes, in contrast with the more remote.
�� Inner censing; primal ignorance, or unenlightenment; perfuming, censing, or acting upon original intelligence causes the common uncontrolled mind to resent the miseries of mortality and to seek nirvana; v. 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
���� The inner garbhadh�u, i. e. the eight objects in the eight leaves in the central group of the ma廜�la.
�銵� The inner company, i. e. the monks, in contrast with 憭�� the laity.
�銵� antarav�aka, one of the three regulation garments of a monk, the inner garment.
�閮� The clerk, or writer of petitions, or prayers, in a monastery; also ��.
�霅� The witness or realization within: one's own assurance of the truth.
�霅� Internal perception, idem 敹��.
[132]
���〃 A place for Buddhist worship in the palace, v. ���� and ��笑.
���頧� The psychological elements in the �霅�, viz. the seventh and eighth categories.
�� The inner ranks, i. e. the part of a temple near the altar, where the monks sit.
�� The inner court— of the Tusita heaven, where Maitreya dwells and preaches; also �����.
���� Internal, or mental hindrances, or obstacles.
�朣� Buddhist ceremonies in the palace on the emperor's birthday, v. ���〃.
� Public, general, official; a duke, grandparent, gentleman; just, fair.
�獢� J. k�n; ��楠 A dossier, or case-record; a cause; public laws, regulations; case-law. Problems set by Zen masters, upon which thought is concentrated as a means to attain inner unity and illumination.
���� A public place; in public.
� 廜ζ廜�, 廜ζ廎�. Six.
�鈭�停 The six things which enable a bodhisattva to keep perfectly the six p�amit��s — worshipful offerings, study of the moral duties, pity, zeal in goodness, isolation, delight in the law; these are described as corresponding to the p�amit��s seriatim; v. ��蝬� 12.
�雿� The sixth of the ���� q. v.
�雿� idem ����.
�雿� The six stages of Bodhisattva development, i. e. ��縑雿�; �����; ��遙����; ��雿�; 蝑死雿�; 雿雿�; these are from the order Huayan jing.
�靘 The six articles for worship— flowers, a censer, candles, hot liquid, fruits, tea.
�靘� The six senses on which one relies, or from which knowledge is received; v. ����.
�� 廜ζ廎atana; ���嗆 (or ��銋) the six entrances, or locations, both the organ and the sensation — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind; sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and perception. The six form one of the twelve nidanas, see ����楠. The �� are the six organs, the �憓� the six objects, and the �憛� or gu廜s, the six inherent qualities. The later term is ���� q. v.
��撘�� The forty-eight great or surpassing vows of Amit�ha, also ��頞�憿�.
��摰� v. �蝔桀摰�; also 銝楛靽�.
�� The six stages of rebirth for ordinary people, as contrasted with the saints ���: in the hells, and as hungry: ghosts, animals, asuras, men, and devas.
��敶澆硫 The six things that ferry one to the other shore, i. e. the six p�amit��s, v. �摨�.
���� �蝞� The six swords (or arrows), i. e. the six senses, v. �憛�, which are defined as the qualities of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch, and mind.
���� 廜ζ廜€僮i, sixty.
������ The sixty-two 閬� or views, of which three groups are given: The 憭批��蝬� in the 雿��� takes each of the five skandhas under four considerations of 撣� time, considered as time past, whether each of the five has had permanence, impermanence, both, neither, 5 x 4 = 20; again as to their space, or extension, considered as present time, whether each is finite, infinite, both, neither =20; again as to their destination, i. e. future, as to whether each goes on, or does not, both, neither (e. g. continued personality) = 20, or in all 60; add the two ideas whether body and mind 蟡� are a unity or different = 62. The Tiantai School takes ����, or personality, as its basis and considers each of the five skandhas under four aspects, e. g (1) r贖pa, the organized body, as the ego; (2) the ego as apart from the r贖pa; (3) r贖pa as the greater, the ego the smaller or inferior, and the ego as dwelling in the r贖pa; (4) the ego as the greater, rupa the inferior, and the rupa in the ego. Consider these twenty in the past, present, and future = 60, and add � and 撣� impermanence and permanence as fundamentals = 62. There is also a third group.
��� The 60 rolls: the Tiantai 銝之�, or three collections of fundamental texts of that school.
���� The sixty-four classes of Indian writing or literature, Brahmi, Kharosthi, etc.
����６� The sixty-four Aryan or noble characteristics of a Buddha's tones or voice, e. g. snigdha 瘚黎� smooth; m廜uk�� ��� gentle, etc.
���� Eighteen lictors in the av蘋ci hell each with sixty-four eyes.
����� The sixty different mental positions that may occur to the practitioner of Yoga, see 憭扳蝬�, 雿���; examples of them are desire, non-desire, ire, kindness, foolishness, wisdom, decision, doubt, depression, brightness, contention, dispute, non-contention, the spirit of devas, of asuras, of n�as, of humanity, woman (i. e. lust), mastery, commercial, and so on.
[133]
�� The six stages of Bodhisattva developments as defined in the Tiant 'ai ����, i. e. Perfect, or Final Teaching, in contrast with the previous, or ordinary six developments of ��縑, ����, ����, etc., as found in the ���� Differentiated or Separate school. The Tiantai six are: (1) �� realization that all beings are of Buddha-nature; (2) ��� the apprehension of terms, that those who only hear and believe are in the Buddha. law and potentially Buddha; (3) 閫銵 advance beyond terminology to meditation, or study and accordant action; it is known as 鈭��銵� or 鈭�����; (4) �隡澆 semblance stage, or approximation to perfection in purity, the ��瘛豢楊雿�, i. e. the ��縑雿�; (5) ��� discrimination of truth and its progressive experiential proof, i. e. the ����, ����, ��遙���, ��, and 蝑死雿� of the ���� known also as the ���� cause or root of holiness. (6) 蝛嗥� perfect enlightenment, i. e. the 憒死雿� or ���� fruition of holiness. (1) and (2) are known as 憭 external for, or common to, all. (1) is theoretical; (2) is the first step in practical advance, followed by (3) and (4) styled �� internal for all, and (3), (4), (5), and (6) are known as the �雿� the eight grades.
��雿� Buddha in six forms; (1) ���� as the principle in and through all things, as pan-Buddha— all things being of Buddha-nature; (2) ����� Buddha as a name or person. The other four are the last four forms above.
���� The six vedanas, i. e. receptions, or sensations from the �� six organs. Also �雿�.
����� v. �����.
��� (����) The six points of reverent harmony or unity in a monastery or convent: 頨� bodily unity in form of worship, � oral unity in chanting, ��� mental unity in faith, ��� moral unity in observing the commandments, 閬� doctrinal unity in views and explanations, and �, 銵�, 摮�, or � economic unity in community of goods, deeds, studies, or charity.
����� The six unions of the six sense organs with the six objects of the senses, the eye with the object seen, etc.
�� The six tastes, or flavors — bitter, sour, sweet, acrid, salt, and insipid.
�� The six illustrations of unreality Diamond Sutra: a dream, a phantasm, a bubble, a shadow, dew, and lightning. Also �憒�.
���� The six causations of the �雿� six stages of Bodhisattva development, q. v. Also, the sixfold division of causes of the Vaibh�馳ikas (cf. Keith, 177-8); every phenomenon depends upon the union of ��� primary cause and 蝺� conditional or environmental cause; and of the ��� there are six kinds: (1) �雿�� kara廜hetu, effective causes of two kinds: ����� empowering cause, as the earth empowers plant growth, and 銝��� non-resistant cause, as space does not resist, i. e. active and passive causes; (2) �嗆��� sahabh贖hetu, co-operative causes, as the four elements ��之 in nature, not one of which can be omitted; (3) ����� sabh�ahetu, causes of the same kind as the effect, good producing good, etc.; (4) ����� sa廜rayuktahetu, mutual responsive or associated causes, e. g. mind and mental conditions, subject with object; Keith gives 'faith and intelligence'; similar to (2); (5) ����� sarvatragahetu, universal or omnipresent cause, i. e. of illusion, as of false views affecting every act; it resembles (3) but is confined to delusion; (6) ����� vip�ahetu, differental fruition, i. e. the effect different from the cause, as the hells are from evil deeds.
�� Six bodhisattvas in the Dizang group of the garbhadh�u, each controlling one of the ���� or ways of sentient existence. They deal with rebirth in the hells, as hungry ghosts, animals, asuras, men, and devas.
�� (��瘜�) Six things that defile: 隤� exaggeration, 雓� flattery, ��� arrogance, � vexation, � hatred, 摰� malice.
��� 廜糎廜�garik�艇, 撅望�隡賣◢��; or 撖�控�. One of the twenty H蘋nay�a sects, connected with the V�s蘋puttr蘋y�艇 �摮.
�憓� The six fields of the senses, i. e. the objective fields of sight, sound, smell, taste, touch, and idea (or thought); r贖pa, form and color, is the field of vision; sound, of hearing; scent, of smelling; the five flavors, of tasting; physical feeling, of touch; and mental presentation, of discernment; cf. ��; ���� and next.
[134]
�憛� The six gu廜s, qualities produced by the objects and organs of sense, i. e. sight, sound, smell, taste, touch, and idea; the organs are the ��, ��, ����, and the perceptions or discernments the �霅�; cf. �憓�. Dust 憛� is dirt, and these six qualities are therefore the cause of all impurity. Yet �憛菔牧瘜� the Buddha made use of them to preach his law.
�憭� The six great or fundamental things, or elements — earth; water; fire; wind (or air); space (or ether); and 霅� mind, or perception. These are universal and creative of all things, but the inanimate ���� are made only of the first five, while the animate ���� are of all six. The esoteric cult represents the six elements, somewhat differently interpreted in the garbhadh�u and vajradh�u. Also �憭抒��.
�憭扳�� The unity in variety of the six elements and their products; ordinary eyes see only the differentiated forms or appearances, the sage or philosopher sees the unity.
�憭抒蝷� The six elements unimpeded, or interactive; or �憭折�之 the six elements in their greater substance, or whole. The doctrine of the esoteric cult of tran-substantiation, or the free interchangeability of the six Buddha elements with the human, like with like, whereby yoga becomes possible, i. e. the Buddha elements entering into and possessing the human elements, for both are of the same elemental nature.
�憭抒� The six great kle�, passions, or distressers: desire, resentment, stupidity, pride, doubt, and false views.
�憭抒�� The spirits of the six elements.
�憭扯� Meditation on the six elements; in the exoteric cult, that they are unreal and unclean; in the esoteric cult, that the Buddha and human elements are of the same substance and interchangeable, see above.
�憭扯�� v. �鞈�.
�憭� The six devalokas, i. e. the heavens with sense organs above Sumeru, between the brahmalokas and the earth, i. e. ���予; 敹憭�; 憭憭�; ���予; 璅��予; and 隞��憭�. The sixth is the heaven of Mara, v. �甈脣予.
�憭� The six p��ikas, v. 瘜Ｙ�仄.
�憒� The six 'likes' or comparisons, like a dream, a phantasm, a bubble, a shadow, dew, and lightning, v. ��.
�憒� The six misleaders, i. e. the six senses.
�憒�� idem �銵�.
�摮� The six words or syllables, ���敶�雿� Namo Amit�ha.
�摮��� a name for Ma簽ju�蘋. See �摮���.
�摮��� The six-word dh�a廜� of Ma簽ju�蘋 ���姣擏暻� (or ������暻�) or �蝮�楚蝝. There are also the esoteric (Shingon) six words connected with the six forms of Guanyin and the �摮��, �摮��, �摮眾�瘜�, and�摮風� ceremonials, some connected with Ma簽ju�蘋, and all with Guanyin. There are several �摮� dh�a廜�s, e. g. the 廜糎廎k廜ζra-vidy�antra. The six words generally associated with Guanyin are 摰閰�閰� (or 摰���閰�). There is also the six word Lamaistic charm o廜� ma廜 padme h贖廜� �?�� M061971 �.
�摰� The six schools, i. e. 銝���; 瘜摰�; ��摰�; 敺��; ��祕摰�, and �嗉��� q. v.; the last two are styled H蘋nay�a schools. Mah��a in Japan puts in place of them 憭拙摰� and ���摰� Tendai and Shingon.
�撣� The six t蘋rthikas or heterodox teachers— P贖ra廜-K�apa, Maskarin, Sa簽jayin, Ajita-ke�kambala, Kakuda-K�y�ana, and Nirgrantha; see 憭��.
�撣怨縝��� Name of the king who, thirteen years after the destruction of the Jetavana vih�a. which had been rebuilt 'five centuries ' after the nirvana, again restored it.
�撟渲銵� The six years of �yamuni's austerities before his enlightenment.
�摨� The six things that ferry one beyond the sea of mortality to nirvana, i. e. the six p�amit��s 瘜Ｙ��� (瘜Ｙ����): (1) 撣 d�a, charity, or giving, including the bestowing of the truth on others; (2) ���� �勁a, keeping the command rents; (3) 敹勳 k廜��ti, patience under insult; (4) 蝎暸� v蘋rya, zeal and progress; (5) �摰� dhy�a, meditation or contemplation; (6) �� praj簽��; wisdom, the power to discern reality or truth. It is the last that carries across the sa廜�a (sea of incarnate life) to the shores of nirvana. The opposites of these virtues are meanness, wickedness, anger, sloth, a distracted mind, and ignorance. The �霅�� adds four other p�amit�: (7) �靘� up�a, the use of appropriate means; (8) 憿� pra廜dh�a, pious vows; (9) ��� bala, power of fulfillment; (10) � j簽�a knowledge.
[135]
�摨行� The reward s stimulated by the six p�amit��s are 撖� enrichment; �� all things, or perfection; ��� power; 憯� long life; 摰� peace (or calmness); 颲� discrimination, or powers of exposition of the truth.
�摨衣璆� The six infinite means of crossing the sea of mortality, i. e. the six p�amit��s �摨�.
�敺� The six characteristics of a bhagavat, which is one of a Buddha's titles: sovereign, glorious, majestic, famous, propitious, honored.
�敹� (�敹菜��) The six thoughts to dwell upon: Buddha, the Law, the Order, the commands, almsgiving, and heaven with its prospective joys.
�敹菔�� The six stages of the six kinds of mindfulness �敹�.
���� The emotions arising from the six organs of sense �� for which term ���� is the older interpretation; v. �靘�.
�� The six kinds of wisdom. Each is allotted seriatim to one of the six positions �雿� q. v. (1) �� the wisdom of hearing and apprehending the truth of the middle way is associated with the ����; (2) � of thought with the ����; (3) 靽格 of observance with the ��遙���; (4) ��� of either extreme, or the mean, with the ��; (5) �撖 of understanding of nirvana with 蝑死�; (6) 撖� of making nirvana illuminate all beings associated with 雿�� Buddha-fruition. They are a ���� Differentiated School series and all are associated with 銝剝�� the school of the 銝� or middle way.
���停 Six perfections (some say five, some seven) found in the opening phrase of each sutra: (1) 'Thus' implies perfect faith; (2) ' have I heard, ' perfect hearing; (3) 'once, 'the perfect time; (4) 'the Buddha, ' the perfect lord or master; (5) 'on Mt. G廜hrak贖廜苔, ' the perfect place; (6) 'with the great assembly of bhik廜ㄆs, ' the perfect assembly.
�� The six directions— E. W. N. S. above and below.
��蝳� The brahman morning act of bathing and paying homage in the six directions; observing the 'well-born' do this; the Buddha is said to have given the discourse in the �����.
��霅瑕艙, ��霅�� (or ��霅��) The praises of Amit�ha proclaimed by the Buddhas of the six directions.
���� The six 'hours' or periods in a day, three for night and three for day, i. e. morning noon, evening; night, midnight, and dawn. Also, the six divisions of the year, two each of spring, summer, and winter.
��� six daily periods of worship.
���� six daily periods of meditation.
���� six daily periods of unintermitting devotions.
���旨霈� six daily periods of worship of ceremonial.
����� The six mental 'taints' of the Awakening of Faith 韏瑕���. Though mind-essence is by nature pure and without stain, the condition of ���� ignorance, or innocence, permits of taint or defilement corresponding to the following six phases: (1) ������ the taint interrelated to attachment, or holding the seeming for the real; it is the state of ��� and ��� which is cut off in the final pratyeka and ��aka stage and the bodhisattva ���� of faith; (2) 銝����� the taint interrelated to the persisting attraction of the causes of pain and pleasure; it is the �蝥 finally eradicated in the bodhisattva �� stage of purity; (3) �������� the taint interrelated to the 'particularizing intelligence' which discerns things within and without this world; it is the first ��, cut off in the bodhisattva 銝 stage of spirituality; (4) ��銝���� the non-interrelated or primary taint, i. e. of the 'ignorant' mind as yet hardly discerning subject from object, of accepting an external world; the third �� cut of in the bodhisattva �� stage of emancipation from the material; (5) �閬������ the non-interrelated or primary taint of accepting a perceptive mind, the second 頧, cut of in the bodhisattva 銋 of intuition, or emancipation from mental effort; (6) ��璆凋����� the non-interrelated or primary taint of accepting the idea of primal action or activity in the absolute; it is the first 璆剔, and cut of in the �� highest bodhisattva stage, entering on Buddhahood. See Suzuki's translation, 80-1.
�� The six characteristics found in everything— hole and parts, unity and diversity, entirety and (its) fractions.
�� The six indriyas or sense-organs: eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. See also ��, �憓�, �憛�, and ����.
��鈭 Substitution of one organ for another, or use of one organ to do the work of all the others, which is a Buddha's power.
����噸 The powers of the six senses, i. e. the achievement by purification of their interchange of function.
������ A penitential service over the sins of the six senses.
��瘛豢楊 The six organs and their purification in order to develop their unlimited power and interchange, as in the case of a Buddha. This full development enables e. g. the eye to see everything in a great chiliocosm from its highest heaven down to its lowest hells and all the beings past, present, and future, with all the karma of each.
[136]
��瘛豢楊雿� The state of the organs thus purified is defined by Tiantai as the ��縑雿� of the ����, or the �隡澆 of the ����, v. ��.
�甈� The six sexual attractions arising from color; form; carriage; voice (or speech); softness (or smoothness); and features.
�甈脣予 The devalokas, i. e. the heavens of desire, i. e. with sense-organs; the first is described as half-way up Mt. Sumeru, the second at its summit, and the rest between it and the Brahmalokas; for list v. �憭�. Descriptions are given in the �摨西�� 9 and the �嗉��� 8. They are also spoken of as �甈脣予憍祉, i. e. as still in the region of sexual desire.
�甈脣�扛 the six heavens where sexual desire continues, and the four dhy�a heavens of purity above them free from such desire.
�瘜�� The six prohibition rules for a female devotee: indelicacy of contact with a male; purloining four cash; killing animals; untruthfulness; food after the midday meal; and wine-drinking. Abbreviated as �瘜�.
�瘜� is also a term for �瘜艙.
�瘜� The six p�amit��s, v. 瘜Ｙ���.
��撣詨霅� v. ��.
��� v. �憭抒�.
�� The six things personal to a monk— sa廜h�僮蘋, the patch robe; uttar�� sa廜h�僮蘋, the stole of seven pieces; antara-vaasaka, the skirt or inner garment of five pieces; the above are the 銝﹝ three garments: paatra, begging bowl; ni.siidana, a stool: and a water-strainer: the six are also called the 銝﹝��.
���� The six auspicious indications attributed to the Buddha as a preliminary to his delivery of the Lotus Sutra, see 瘜蝬�, 摨��: (1) his opening address on the infinite; (2) his sam�hi; (3) the rain of flowers; (4) the earthquake; (5) the delight of the beholders; (6) the Buddha-ray.
���� The six elements: earth, water, fire, air (or wind), space, and mind; idem �憭�.
����� The (human) body, which is composed of the six elements ����.
���� The six animals likened to the six organs ��, v. �銵��.
�蟡� The six transcendental, or magical, powers, v. ���.
�蟡� The six patriarchs of the Ch'an (Zen) school 蝳芸��, who passed down robe and begging bowl in succession i. e. Bodhidharma, Huike, Sengcan, Daoxin, Hongren, and Huineng ��, ��, ��, ��縑, 撘��, and ��.
�蝔桐�� The six Bodhisattva-stages in the Bodhisattva-bhumi sutra ������� are: (1) 蝔格找�� the attainment of the Buddha-seed nature in the ����; (2) 閫�銵�� of discernment and practice in the ���� and ��遙���; (3) 瘛典��� of purity by attaining reality in the ��閬��; (4) 銵�蕨雿� of progress in riddance of incorrect thinking, in the 鈭 to the 銝; (5) 瘙箏��� of powers of correct decision and judgment in the eighth and ninth �; (6) 蝛嗥��� of the perfect Bodhisattva stage in the tenth � and the 蝑死雿�, but not including the 憒死雿� which is the Buddha-stage.
�蝔桀嗥��� The six deceivers common to all the living— greed, anger, torpor, ignorance, doubt, and incorrect views.
�蝔格捱摰� The six kinds of certainty resulting from observance of the six p�amit�: 鞎⊥�捱摰� the certainty of wealth; ���捱摰� of rebirth in honorable families; 銝瘙箏�� of no retrogression (to lower conditions); 靽桃�捱摰� of progress in practice; 摰平瘙箏�� of unfailingly good karma; ���瘙箏�� of effortless abode in truth and wisdom. 憭找��隢� 12.
�蝔桀 The six seals, or proofs, i. e. the six p�amit��s, �摨�.
�蝔桀�� v. ����.
�蝔桀��� The six kinds of ascetics; also �蝔株銵���; �銵�; v. �銵�.
�蝔桀概�靘� The six able devices of Bodhisattvas: (1) preaching deep truths in simple form to lead on people gladly to believe; (2) promising them every good way of realizing their desires, of wealth, etc.; (3) showing a threatening aspect to the disobedient to induce reform; (4) rebuking and punishing them with a like object; (5) granting wealth to induce grateful offerings and almsgiving; (6) descending from heaven, leaving home, attaining bodhi, and leading all to joy and purity. ������� 8.
[137]
�蝔格� For the first five see 鈭車���; the sixth is the Buddha stage of 憒死��. Cf. �蝔桐��.
�蝔株� The meditation on the six natures �蝔格�.
�蝔格迤銵� The fifth of the 鈭車甇�銵� q. v. is expanded into six kinds of proper practice: reading and intoning, studying, worshipping, invoking, praising, and making offerings.
�蝔桅�� idem ������.
�蝔桅��� The six earthquakes, or earth-shakings, also �蝔桀�, of which there are three different categories. I, Those at the Buddha's conception, birth, enlightenment, first preaching, when M�a besought him to live, and at his nirvana; some omit the fifth and after 'birth' add 'leaving home '. II. The six different kinds of shaking of the chiliocosm, or universe, when the Buddha entered into the sam�hi of joyful wandering, see 憭批��蝬� 1, i. e. east rose and west sank, and so on with w. e., n. s., s. n., middle and borders, borders and middle. III. Another group is shaking, rising, waving, reverberating, roaring, arousing, the first three referring to motion, the last three to sounds; see the above ��蝬�; which in later translations gives shaking, rising, reverberating, beating, roaring, crackling.
�蝒�� Six windows and one monkey (climbing in and out), i. e. the six organs of sense and the active mind.
�蝞� The six arrows, i. e. the six senses; v. �憛�.
�蝯� A cloth or cord tied in six consecutive double loops and knots. The cloth represents the fundamental unity, the knots the apparent diversity. v. 璆播蝬� 5.
�蝵芯犖 The six kinds of offender, i. e. one who commits any of the ���� four grave sins, or destroys harmony in the order, or sheds a Buddha's blood.
�蝢慰 The six arhats i. e. �yamuni and his first five disciples, cf. 鈭�慰.
�蝢斗��� The six common-herd bhik廜ㄆs, to whose improper or evil conduct is attributed the laying down of many of the laws by �yamuni; also �銵�; different lists of names are given, the generally accepted list indicating Nanda, Upananda, A�aka, Punarvasu, Chanda, and Ud�in. Ud�in is probably Kalodayin, a name given in other lists.
������ The six sovereign rulers, i. e. the six senses, see ��.
���� The six boats, i. e. the six p�amit� �摨� for ferrying to the bank beyond mortality.
��蟡雲 The six supernatural signs; idem ����.
��銵� The heretics of the six austerities are referred to as ��銵���; v. �銵�.
����� The sixty thousand verses of the Buddha-law which Devadatta could recite, an ability which did not save him from the av蘋ci hell.
����� (����) The six bonds, or the mind of the six bonds: greed, love, hate, doubt, lust, pride.
�� The six sins that smother the six p�amit��s: grudging, commandment-breaking, anger, family attachment, confused thoughts, and stupid ignorance.
���� 廜ζ廎atana. The six places, or abodes of perception or sensation, one of the nid�as, see ����楠; they are the �� or six organs of sense, but the term is also used for the �� and �憓� q. v.; also �憛�.
�銵� idem �蝢�瘥��.
�銵�� The six senses �� are likened to six wild creatures in confinement always struggling to escape. Only when they are domesticated will they be happy. So is it with the six senses and the taming power of Buddha truth. The six creatures are a dog, a bird, a snake, a hyena, a crocodile (��m�a), and a monkey.
�銵� Among Buddhists the term means the practice of the �摨� six p�amit��s; it is referred, among outsiders, to the six austerities of the six kinds of heretics: (1) �擗� starvation; (2) ��殿 naked cave-dwelling (or, throwing oneself down precipices); (3) 韏渡 self-immolation, or self-torturing by fire; (4) ���� sitting naked in public; (5) 撖�� dwelling in silence among graves; (6) ���� living as animals.
[138]
�銵� The six meditations, also called �甈�閫; �憒�� comparing the 銝 lower realms with the 銝 higher, the six following characters being the subject of meditation: the three lower represent 暻� coarseness, � suffering, and ��� resistance; these in meditation are seen as distasteful: while the higher are the ��� calm, 憒� mystic, � free, which are matters for delight. By this meditation on the distasteful and the delectable the delusions of the lower realms may be overcome.
�銵� idem �蝔桀���; see �銵�.
�銵� The six ruiners, i. e. the attractions of the six senses, idem �憛�, �鞈� q. v.
�鋆� The six decisions, i. e. the concepts formed through the mental contact of the six senses; later called �閫�.
�閬� The six immediate relations— father and mother, wife and child, elder and younger brothers.
�閫瘜� (�閫) cf. �蝔格� and �雿�.
�閫� The six kinds of Guanyin. There are two groups— I. That of Tiantai: 憭扳 most pitiful; 憭扳�� most merciful; 撣怠���� of lion-courage; 憭批�� of universal light; 憭拐犖銝井 leader amongst gods and men; 憭扳６瘛梢�� the great omnipresent Brahma. Each of this bodhisattva's six qualities of pity, etc., breaks the hindrances 銝�� respectively of the hells, pretas, animals, asuras, men, and devas. II. As thousand-handed; the holy one; horseheaded; eleven-faced; Cund蘋 (or Mar蘋ci); with the wheel of sovereign power.
�閫�銝鈭� 'When the six knots are untied the unity disappears. ' The six knots represent the six organs �� causing mortality, the cloth or cord tied in a series of knots represents nirvana. This illustrates the interdependence of nirvana and mortality. Cf. �蝯�; v. 璇臭播蝬� 5.
�閫� idem �鋆�.
�隢� The six 憭��� ved��as, works which are 'regarded as auxiliary to and even in some sense as part of the Veda, their object being to secure the proper pronunciation and correctness of the text and the right employment of the Mantras of sacrifice as taught in the Br�ma廜s '. M. W. They are spoken of together as the �����隢� four Vedas and six �tras, and the six are Sik廜���, Chandas, Vy�arana, Nirukta, Jyoti廜ζ, and Kalpa.
�霅� The six metaphors, v. �銵��.
�隢� The six logical categories of the Vai�廜ξka philosophy: dravya, substance; gu廜, quality; karman, motion or activity; s��ya, generality; vi�廜ζ, particularity; samav�a, inherence: Keith, Logic, 179. Eitel has 'substance, quality, action, existence, the unum et diversum, and the aggregate'.
�鞈� The six cauras, or robbers, i. e. the six senses; the �� sense organs are the 慦� 'matchmakers', or medial agents, of the six robbers. The �鞈� are also likened to the six pleasures of the six sense organs. Prevention is by not acting with them, i. e. the eye avoiding beauty, the ear sound, nose scent, tongue flavors, body seductions, and mind uncontrolled thoughts.
�頞� The six directions of reincarnation, also ����: (1) ���閎 naraka-gati, or that of the hells; (2) 擗狩頞� preta-gati, of hungry ghosts; (3) ���閎 tiryagyoni-gati, of animals; (4) �靽桃�閎 asura-gati, of malevolent nature spirits; (5 ) 鈭箄閎 manu廜ㄊa-gati, of human existence; (6) 憭抵閎 deva-gati, of deva existence. The �頞�頛芸遙蝬� is attributed to A�agho廜ζ.
�頞喳�� The six-legged Honored One, one of the five ���� fierce guardians of Amit�ha, i. e. 憭批�噸, who has six heads, faces, arms, and legs; rides on an ox; and is an incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋. The �頞喲瘥� J簽�a-prasth�a-sa廜計��hidharma is a philosophical work in the Canon.
�頛� The six kinds of cakravart蘋, or wheel-kings, each allotted to one of the �雿�; the iron-wheel king to the ��縑雿�, copper ����, silver ����, gold ��遙���, crystal ��, and pearl 蝑死.
��� abhij簽��, or 廜ζ廎� abhij簽��. The six supernatural or universal powers acquired by a Buddha, also by an arhat through the fourth degree of dhy�a. The 'southern' Buddhists only have the first five, which are also known in China; v. 鈭��; the sixth is 瞍�� (瞍�霅�) �ravak廜ζya-j簽�a, supernatural consciousness of the waning of vicious propensities.
[139]
���� The six ways or conditions of sentient existence; v. �頞�; the three higher are the 銝��, the three lower 銝��.
����� The Buddhas and bodhisattvas of the six gati, i. e. the six dizang ����� q. v.; also the �閫� q. v.; the six dizang are also styled ������ Bodhisattvas who can change the lot of those in the six gati.
������ The four modes of the six rebirths — womb, egg, moisture, or transformation.
������ The six ways of rebirth, see above, and the four holy ways of rebirth, the latter being respectively into the realms of ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas; the ten are known as the ����.
������ A sutra dealing with the six ways of rebirth.
���播��蝬� A sutra dealing with the six ways of rebirth.
��憭找��� The six works chosen by Cien �� as authoritative in the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school, i. e. 憭扳撱�雿�蝬� of which there are three translations; 閫�瘛勗���4 tr.; 憒����噸��蝬� untranslated; �瘥�ㄗ蝬� untranslated; 璆播蝬� 3 tr.; ��蝬� (also called 憭找��蝬�).
������ 廜糎廜�-sam�a; also �蝔桅�� (or �����) the six interpretations of compound terms, considered in their component parts or together. (1) ��平��� or ����� karmadh�aya, referring to the equality of dependence of both terms, e. g. 憭找�� Mah��a, 'great' and 'vehicle'), both equally essential to 'Mah��a' with its specific meaning; (2) 靘蜓��� (or �憯恍��) tatpuru廜ζ, containing a principal term, e. g. �霅� eye-perception, where the eye is the qualifying term; (3) ��瓷��� (or 憭瓷���) bahuvr蘋hi, the sign of possession, e. g. 閬箄� he who has enlightenment; (4) ����� dvandva, a term indicating two separate ideas, e. g. ��� teaching and meditation; (5) �餈�� avyay蘋bhava, an adverbial compound, or a term resulting from 'neighboring' association, e. g. 敹菔�� thought or remembering place, i. e. memory; (6) 撣嗆��� dvigu, a numerative term, e. g. 鈭�� pa簽caskandha, the five skandhas. M. W. gives the order as 4, 3, 1, 2, 6, and 5.
�� The six difficult things— to be born in a Buddha-age, to hear the true Buddha-law, to beget a good heart, to be born in the central kingdom (India), to be born in human form, and to be perfect; see, Nirvana Sutra 23.
���� idem �蝔桅��.
��撠� idem �頞喳��.
�暻� The six 'coarser' stages arising from the 銝敦 or three finer stages which in turn are produced by original ����, the unenlightened condition of ignorance; v. Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�. They are the states of (1) �� knowledge or consciousness of like and dislike arising from mental conditions; (2) �蝥 consciousness of pain and pleasure resulting from the first, causing continuous responsive memory; (3) ��� attachment or clinging, arising from the last; (4) 閮�� assigning names according to the seeming and unreal with fixation of ideas); (5) 韏瑟平 the consequent activity with all the variety of deeds; (6) 璆剔�� the suffering resulting from being tied to deeds and their karma consequences.
�朣� The six monthly po廜ζdha, or fast days: the 8th, 14th, 15th, 23rd, 29th, and 30th. They are the days on which the Four Mah��as ��予��� take note of human conduct and when evil demons are busy, so that great care is required and consequently nothing should be eaten after noon, hence the 'fast', v. 璇萇��� 30th command. The �摨西�� 13 describes them as �� evil or dangerous days, and says they arose from an ancient custom of cutting of the flesh and casting it into the fire.
��� To cut, carve; a whole; urgent; the ���� system of spelling, i. e. the combination of the initial sound of one Chinese word with the final sound of another to indicate the sound of a third, a system introduced by translators of Buddhist works; v. ���.
���� A title of A�agho廜ζ.
��� To divide. separate; a fractional part: a share: a duty.
���� avasthaa; defined as ���� time and �雿� position; i. e. a state, e. g. the state of water disturbed into waves, waves being also a state of water; a dependent state.
�� vibhajya, or vibhaaga; parikalpana; vikalpa; divide, discriminate, discern, reason; to leave. See also 銝�.
銝� three forms of discrimination (1) ��批� natural discrimination, e. g. of present objects; (2) 閮漲�� calculating discrimination (as to future action); (3) �敹萄� discriminating by remembrance of affairs that are past.
��鈭�� The third of the three kinds of perception 霅�, i. e. real (or abstract), manifest, and reasoned (or inferred); it includes all the eight 霅� except the �ayavij簽�a.
��� viveka. Differentiating knowledge, discrimination of phenomena, as contrasted with ���� the knowledge of the fundamental identity of all things.
[140]
�������� The taint on mind following upon the action of discriminating, i. e. one of the six ����; v. Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�.
��蝬� There are several sutras and �tras with various �� titles.
��隤芯�� The One Vehicle discriminated as 'three' for the sake of the ignorant.
��隤芷 The Vibhajyav�ins. A school the origin of which is obscure. The meaning of the term, not necessarily limited to this school, is the method of particularization in dealing with questions in debate. It is suggested that this school was established to harmonize the differences between the Sthavir� and Mah���hikas. The Abhidharma Pitaka 'as we have it in the Pali Canon, is the definite work of this school ', Keith, 153.
��霅� The discriminating perception, i. e. of ��� mind, the sixth � organ.
��韏� Delusions arising from reasoning and teaching, in contrast with �嗥�絲 errors that arise naturally among people.
�� A metaphor only correct in part, e. g. a face like the moon.
�� visarj. To dismiss, scatter, separate, as an assembly.
���� To divide, separate, leave the world, v. ���.
��革 New Year's eve, the dividing night of the year, also styled 甇脣��.
��挾 bh�ya. Lot, dispensation, allotment, fate.
��挾��香, ��挾甇�, ��挾頨�, ��挾銝�� all refer to the mortal lot, or dispensation in regard to the various forms of reincarnation.
��挾���� Those of the same lot, or incarnation, dwelling together, e. g. saints and sinners in this world.
��挾頛芸遙 The wheel of fate, or reincarnation.
��挾霈�� Includes (1) ��挾��香, the condition and station resulting from good or bad karma in the three realms (desire, form, and formlessness) and in the six paths; (2) 霈��香 the condition and station resulting from good karma in the realms beyond transmigration, including arhats and higher saints.
���� The doctrine which differentiates the three vehicles from the one vehicle; as 閰脫�� is that which maintains the three vehicles to be the one.
��� idem ���.
���� pi廜�p�a, 鞈瘜Ｗ��; ��憭� food given as alms; pi廜�p�ika means one who lives on alms; it is also interpreted as ��╳ lumps (of food) falling (into the begging bowl); the reference is to the Indian method of rolling the cooked food into a bolus for eating, or such a bolus given to the monks.
��� One of the Tiantai �� q. v. Also ���.
��澈 Parturition: in Buddhism it means a Buddha's power to reproduce himself ad infinitum and anywhere.
��� p贖r廜ka, i. e. 皛� full; name of a yak廜ζ, or demon.
����餈� (also see ����) pu廜�r蘋ka, ���; ���餈�, ����, 憟�餈�, 憟��; ���餈�; the ��� white lotus (in full bloom). It is also termed ��� (or ���) hundred (or eight) leaf flower. For Saddharma-pu廜�r蘋ka, the Lotus Sutra, v. 憒��蝬�. The eighth and coldest hell is called after this flower, because the cold lays bare the bones of the wicked, so that they resemble the whiteness of this lotus. It is also called ���; when a bud, it is known as 撅蝢�; and when fading, as 餈行蝢�.
撅蝢� the budding phase of the white lotus (pu廜�r蘋ka).
餈行蝢� the fading phase of the white lotus (pu廜�r蘋ka) .
� Not; do not; translit. m and v.
�隡� mudga; 'phaseolus mungo (both the plant and its beans),' M. W.; intp. as �鞊� and 蝬�� kidney beans by the Fanyi mingyi.
�隡賜��� Maudgaly�ana or Maudgalaputra, idem Mah�audgaly�ana ��.
���播���� M廜�andi, or ��隡賜�� M廜ala; rejoicing deer; a �ama廜 called 暽踵�� Lu-chang, who was satisfied with the leavings of other monks; also a previous incarnation of �yamuni, and of Devadatta, who are both represented as having been deer.
��閮嗅���� B.rhaspati, Jupiter-lord, ���� Jupiter.
� A hook to entangle, inveigle, arrest; a tick, mark.
�� An employee in a monastery, especially of the Shingon sect. In Japan, the second rank of official blind men.
��� To transform, metamorphose: (1) conversion by instruction, salvation into Buddhism; (2) magic powers ��� of transformation, of which there are said to be fourteen mental and eight formal kinds. It also has the meaning of immediate appearance out of the void, or creation ��蕭韏�; and of giving alms, spending, digesting, melting, etc.
[141]
��蜓 The lord of transformation, or conversion, i. e. a Buddha; also one who exhorts believers to give alms for worship: also an almsgiver.
��犖 A deva or Buddha transformed into human shape.
��戊 is ��犖 in female form.
���� To save others.
���ˊ A Buddha's long or 'eternal' life spent in saving others; implying his powers of unlimited salvation.
���� nirm��buddha, an incarnate, or metamorphosed Buddha: Buddhas and bodhisattvas have universal and unlimited powers of appearance, v. 蟡��.
���� To transform (into), create, make.
����楠 For the sake of converting the people.
��� The rules or methods laid down by the Buddha for salvation: Tiantai speaks of ��� as transforming method, and ���� q. v. as transforming truth; its ������� are four modes of conversion or enlightenment: ��� direct or sudden, 瞍� gradual, 蟡�� esoteric, and 銝�� variable.
��鈭�� The twofold division of the Buddha's teaching into converting or enlightening and discipline, as made by the Vihaya School, v. ����.
���� In the Amit�ha cult the term means before its first sutra, the 閫���ˊ蝬�, just as ���� in the Lotus School means 'before the Lotus.'
����� the preface to the 閫蝬�� by ���� Shandao of the Tang dynasty.
���靘� All the expedient, or partial, teaching suited to the conditions before the Wuliangshou jing ���ˊ蝬�.
���飛撌� The merit of converting others becomes one's own in increased insight and liberation); it is the third stage of merit of the Tiantai five stages of meditation and action 閫銵����.
���� one of the 銝�� three kinds of lands, or realms; it is any land or realm whose inhabitants are subject to reincarnation; any land which a Buddha is converting, or one in which is the transformed body of a Buddha. These lands are of two kinds, pure like the Tusita heaven, and vile or unclean like this world. Tiantai defines the huatu or the transformation realm of Amit�ha as the Pure-land of the West, but other schools speak of huatu as the realm on which depends the nirm��k�a, with varying definitions.
��� Mah蘋�akah, 蝤券憟Ｗ�縝�; 敶�憍; 敶��, 甇��� an offshoot from the 隤芯���� or Sarv�tiv�a school, supposed to have been founded 300 years after the nirvana. The name Mahisasakah is said to be that of a ruler who 'converted his land' or people; or 甇�� 'rectified his land'. The doctrines of the school are said to be similar to those of the 憭扯� Mah���hika; and to have maintained, inter alia, the reality of the present, but not of the past and future; also the doctrine of the void and the non-ego; the production of taint ��� by the five 霅� perceptions; the theory of nine kinds of non-activity, and so on. It was also called 瘜�靘�� the school which denied reality to past and future.
���� The magic, or illusion city, in the Lotus Sutra; it typifies temporary or incomplete nirvana, i. e. the imperfect nirvana of H蘋nay�a.
���� The region, condition, or environment of Buddha instruction or conversion: similar to ����.
���� The altar of transformation, i. e. a crematorium.
��悅畾� The magical palace, or, palace of joy, held in the fortieth left hand of: Guanyin of the thousand hands; the hand is styled ��悅畾踵�� or 撖嗆挪���.
���� To instruct and guide.
銝憚���� three sovereign powers for converting others are those of 蟡�� supernatural transformation (i. e. physical 頨�); 閮�� memory or knowledge of all the thoughts of all beings (i. e. mental ��� ); and ���� teaching and warning (i. e. oral �).
����� Power to instruct and guide, one of the 銝��.
��側 The power of a Buddha, or bodhisattva, to be transformed into a nun.
��惇 The converted followers— of a Buddha, or bodhisattva.
��漲 To convert and transport, or save.
[142]
���� The mind in the transformation body of a Buddha or bodhisattva, which apprehends things in their reality.
���� see ������.
���予 Nirm��rati, 璅��予 the fifth of the six desire-heavens, 640, 000 yojanas above Meru; it is next above the Tu廜ξta, or fourth deva. loka; a day is equal to 800 human years; life lasts for 8, 000 years; its inhabitants are eight yojanas in height, and light-emitting; mutual smiling produces impregnation and children are born on the knees by metamorphosis, at birth equal in development to human children of twelve— hence the 'joy-born heaven'.
���� Instruction in the Buddhist principles, as ��� is in practice, Tiantai in its ������ divides the Buddha's teaching during his lifetime into the four periods of ���, ��, �, and ��� Pitaka, Interrelated, Differentiated, and Complete, or All-embracing.
���� The fount of conversion, or salvation, the beginning of the Buddha's teaching.
�� Metamorphosis and manifestation; the appearance or forms of a Buddha or bodhisattva for saving creatures may take any form required for that end.
���� The law of phenomenal change— which never rests.
���� aupap�aka, or aupap�uka. Direct metamorphosis, or birth by transformation, one of the ����, by which existence in any required form is attained in an instant in full maturity. By this birth bodhisattvas residing in Tu廜ξta appear on earth. Dhy�i Buddhas and Avalokite�ara are likewise called ����. It also means unconditional creation at the beginning of a kalpa. Bhuta �憭� is also used with similar meaning. There are various kinds of ����, e. g. 雿����� the transformation of a Buddha or bodhisattva, in any form at will, without gestation, or intermediary conditions: 璆菜����, birth in the happy land of Amit�ha by transformation through the Lotus; 瘜澈���� the dharmak�a, or spiritual body, born or formed on a disciple's conversion.
���� A subscription list, or book; an offering burnt for ease of transmission to the spirit-realm.
�� The transformation form or body (in which the Buddha converts the living).
��銝窄 The nirm��k�a Buddha in the triratna forms; in H蘋nay�a these are the human 16-foot Buddha, his dharma as revealed in the four axioms and twelve nid�as, and his sangha, or disciples, i. e. arhats and pratyekabuddhas.
��掖 Rice obtained by monastic begging and the offering of exhortation or instruction, similarly�� charcoal and�� tea; sometimes used with larger connotation.
�� charcoal obtained by monastic begging and the offering of exhortation or instruction.
�� tea obtained by monastic begging and the offering of exhortation or instruction.
��楠 The cause of a Buddha's or bodhisattva's coming to the world, i. e. the transformation of the living; also, a contribution to the needs of the community.
�� A Buddha's or bodhisattva's metamorphoses of body, or incarnations at will.
��� A Buddha or bodhisattva transformed: into a (human) bodhisattva; or a bodhisattva in various metamorphoses.
���� (������) The two lines of teaching: i. e. in the elements, for conversion and admission, and 銵�� or ���� in the practices and moral duties especially for the Order, as represented in the Vinaya; cf. ��.
���� To convert and entice (into the way of truth).
��澈 nirm��k�a, ��澈, ���澈; 霈�澈 The third characteristic or power of the trik�a 銝澈, a Buddha's metamorphosic body, which has power to assume any shape to propagate the Truth. Some interpret the term as connoting pan-Buddha, that all nature in its infinite variety is the phenomenal 雿澈 Buddha-body. A narrower interpretation is his appearance in human form expressed by ��澈, while ��澈 is used for his manifold other forms of appearances.
���� q. v. means direct 'birth' by metamorphosis. It also means the incarnate avaatara of a deity.
���� The eight forms of a Buddha from birth to nirvana, v. ��.
���� To transform, convert (from evil to good, delusion to deliverance).
��蕨 The traces or evidences of the Buddha's transforming teaching; also ��蕨.
[143]
���� The way of conversion, transformation, or development; also ����.
��� Noon.
���� The noon offering (of incense).
��� To turn over, turn or send back; contrary; to rebel.
����香 One of the seven kinds of mortality, i. e. escape from it into nirvana.
���� The system of indicating the initial and final sounds of a character by two others, ascribed to Sun Yen 摮怎�� in the third century A D., arising out of the translit. of Sanskrit terms in Buddhist translation.
������ One of the twelve forms of folded hands, i. e. with interlocking fingers.
憭� very, great.
憭芸�� Kumaarar�a. Crownprince. An epithet of Buddhas, and of Ma簽ju�蘋.
憭芸����� 憭芸�霅瑞�� There are several 憭芸��, etc. 蝬�. One named the Subaahu-parip.rcchaa was translated under the first title between 265-316 A. D., four leaves; under the second title by Dharmarak廜ζ during the same period.
憭芸迨���� Life perilous as the (unscaleable) top of the loneliest peak.
憭芾�征 Space, where nothing exists; also ��征; ��征.
憭芷漱��� A ruffian, a rough fellow.
憭� A man; a sage, officer, hero; a husband, mate; a fellow; a particle, i. e. for, so, etc.
憭思犖 A wife; the wife of a king, i. e. a queen, devi.
�憭� The common people, the unenlightened, hoi polloi, a common fellow.
憭� Heaven; the sky; a day; cf. dyo, dyaus also as ���� a deva, or divine being, deity; and as 蝝�� sura, shining, bright.
銝車憭� The three classes of devas: (1) ��予 famous rulers on earth styled 憭拍��, 憭拙��; (2) ��予 the highest incarnations of the six paths; (3) 瘛典予 the pure, or the saints, from ��akas to pratyeka-buddhas. �摨西�� 7.
��車憭� The four classes of devas include (1) ��予 famous rulers on earth styled 憭拍��, 憭拙��; (2) ��予 the highest incarnations of the six paths; (3) 瘛典予 the pure, or the saints, from ��akas to pratyekabuddhas, and (4) 蝢拙予 all bodhisattvas above the ten stages ����. The Buddhas are not included; �摨西�� 22.
鈭車憭� (1) ��予 famous rulers on earth styled 憭拍��, 憭拙��; (2) ��予 the highest incarnations of the six paths; (3) 瘛典予 the pure, or the saints, from ��akas to pratyekabuddhas, and (4) 蝢拙予 all bodhisattvas above the ten stages ����, and (5) 蝚砌�蝢拙予 a supreme heaven with bodhisattvas and Buddhas in eternal immutability; 瘨��� 23. Cf. 憭拙悅.
憭拐�� The heavens above, i. e. the six devalokas �甈脣予 of the region of desire and the rupalokas andarupalokas, i. e. � and �����.
憭拐�予銝��撠� The first words attributed to �yamuni after his first seven steps when born from his mother's right side: 'In the heavens above and (earth) beneath I alone am the honoured one. 'This announcement is ascribed to every Buddha, as are also the same special characteristics attributed to every Buddha, hence he is the 憒�� come in the manner of all Buddhas. In Mahayanism he is the type of countless other Buddhas in countless realms and periods.
憭拐葉憭� devaatideva: deva of devas. The name given to Siddhartha (i. e. �yamuni) when, on his presentation in the temple of 憭拍�� Mahe�ara (Siva), the statues of all the gods prostrated themselves before him.
憭拐蜓 Devapati. The Lord of devas, a title of Indra.
憭拐蜓���� Devendra-samaya. Doctrinal method of the lord of devas. A work on royalty in the possession of a son of Raajabalendraketu.
憭拐�� devay�a. The deva vehicle— one of the 鈭�� five vehicles; it transports observers of the ten good qualities ���� to one of the six deva realms of desire, and those who observe dhy�a meditation to the higher heavens of form and non-form.
憭拐犖 devas and men; also a name for devas.
憭拐犖撣� `saastaa devamam.syaanaam ����������, teacher of devas and men, one of the ten epithets of a Buddha, because he reveals goodness and morality, and is able to save.
憭拐犖��頨思�� The story of the man who saw a disembodied ghost beating a corpse which he said was his body that had led him into all sin, and further on an angel stroking and scattering: lowers on a corpse, which he said was the body he had just left, always his friend.
憭拐犖��葦 idem 憭拐犖撣�.
憭拐�� deva-廜馳i, or devas and rsis, or immortals. N��juna gives ten classes of 廜馳is whose lifetime is 100, 000 years, then they are reincarnated. Another category is fivefold: 憭拐�� deva-廜馳is in the mountains round Sumeru: 蟡�� spirit-廜馳is who roam the air: 鈭箔�� humans who have attained the powers of immortals; �隞� earth 廜馳is, subterranean; 擛潔�� pretas, or malevolent 廜馳is.
憭拐蝙 Divine messengers, especially those of Yama; also his 銝予雿� three messengers, or lictors— old age, sickness, death; and his 鈭予雿� or 鈭之雿�, i. e. the last three together with rebirth and prisons or punishments on earth.
憭拍��ㄚ (憭拙�ㄚ) idem �蝢辣 Narayana.
[144]
憭拙�� A deva-crown, surpassing human thought.
憭拙 The mouth of Brahma, or the gods, a synonym for fire, as that element devours the offerings; to this the 霅瑟 homa, or fire altar cult is attributed, fire becoming the object of worship for good fortune. Fire is also said to speak for or tell the will of the gods.
憭拙撅� The Tiantai or Heavenly Terrace mountain, the location of the Tiantai sect; its name is attributed to the 銝 six stars at the foot of Ursa Major, under which it is supposed to be, but more likely because of its height and appearance. It gives its name to a xian 蝮� in the Zhejiang taizhou 瘚�撌� prefecture, south-west of Ningbo. The monastery, or group of monasteries, was founded there by �憿� Zhiyi, who is known as 憭拙憭批葦.
憭拙銝�� The three modes of �yamuni's teaching as explained by the Tiantai sect: (1) the sudden, or immediate teaching, by which the learner is taught the whole truth at once ����; (2) the gradual teaching 瞍豢��; (3) the undetermined or variable method-whereby he is taught what he is capable of receiving 銝��. Another category is 瞍� gradual, ��� direct, and ��� perfect, the last being found in the final or complete doctrine of the 瘜蝬� Lotus Sutra. Another is: (1) 銝��� the Tripi廜苔ka doctrine, i. e. the orthodox H蘋nay�a; (2) ��� intermediate, or interrelated doctrine, i. e. H蘋nay�a-cum-Mah��a; (3) ���� differentiated or separated doctrine, i. e. the early Mah��a as a cult or development, as distinct from H蘋nay�a.
憭拙銋�� The nine patriarchs of the Tiantai sect: 樴邦 N��juna; ���� Hui-wen of the ���� Northern Qi dynasty; ��� Huici of ��飭 Nanyue; ��� (or �憿�) Zhizhe, or Zhiyi; ���� Guanding of 蝡�� Changan; 瘜 Fahua; 憭拙悅 Tiangung; 撌行漯 Zuoxi; and 皝 Zhanran of ��漯. The ten patriarchs ���� are the above nine with ���� Daosui considered a patriarch in Japan, because he was the teacher of Dengyo Daishi who brought the Tendai system to that country in the ninth century. Some name Huiwen and Huici as the first and second patriarchs of the school of thought developed by Zhiyi at Tiantai; v. 憭拙摰�.
憭拙���� ���� The ������ or four periods of teaching, i. e. ���, ��, �, and ��� H蘋nay�a, Interrelated, Differentiated, and Complete or Final; the ������� q, v. are the four modes of teaching, direct, gradual, esoteric, and indefinite.
憭拙���� The four types each of method and doctrine, as defined by Tiantai; see 憭拙����.
憭拙憭批葦 The actual founder of the Tiantai 'school' �憿� Zhiyi; his 摮� was 敺瑕�� De-an, and his surname � Chen, A. D. 538-597. Studying under ��� Huici of Hunan, he was greatly influenced by his teaching; and found in the Lotus Sutra the real interpretation of Mahayanism. In 575 he first came to Tiantai and established his school, which in turn was the foundation of important Buddhist schools in Korea and Japan.
憭拙摰� The Tiantai, or Tendai, sect founded by �憿� Zhiyi. It bases its tenets on the Lotus Sutra 瘜蝬� with the �摨西��, 瘨蝬�, and 憭批���; it maintains the identity of the Absolute and the world of phenomena, and attempts to unlock the secrets of all phenomena by means of meditation. It flourished during the Tang dynasty. Under the Sung, when the school was decadent, arose ���� Ciming, under whom there came the division of 撅勗振 Hill or Tiantai School and 撅勗�� the School outside, the latter following �� Wuen and in time dying out; the former, a more profound school, adhered to Ciming; it was from this school that the Tiantai doctrine spread to Japan. The three principal works of the Tiantai founder are called 憭拙銝, i. e. ��儔 exposition of the deeper meaning of the Lotus; �� exposition of its text; and 甇Ｚ� meditation; the last was directive and practical; it was in the line of Bodhidharma, stressing the 'inner light'.
憭拙敺� The laws of the Tiantai sect as given in the Lotus, and the ten primary commandments and forty-eight secondary commandments of 璇萇雯蝬� the Sutra of Brahma's Net 璇萇雯蝬� (Brahmaj�a); they are ascribed as the 憭找����� the Mah��a perfect and immediate moral precepts, immediate in the sense of the possibility of all instantly becoming Buddha.
憭拙���葦 Tiantai Shao guoshi, a Chekiang priest who revived the Tiantai sect by journeying to Korea, where the only copy of Zhiyi's works existed, copied them, and returned to revive the Tiantai school. �靽� Qianshu (A. D. 960 -997), ruler of �頞� Wuyue, whose capital was at Hangchow, entitled him Imperial Teacher.
憭拙�� Queen of Heaven, v. ���.
憭拙� The mirror of heaven and earth, i. e. the Praj簽��amit��-s贖tra, see ��蝬�.
憭拙�� The mansions of the devas, located between the earth and the Brahmalokas; the heavenly halls; heaven. The Ganges is spoken of as 憭拙��� coming from the heavenly mansions.
憭拙���� The heavens and the hells, places of reward or punishment for moral conduct.
憭拙戊 devakany��; apsaras; goddesses in general; attendants on the regents of the sun and moon; wives of Gandharvas, the division of the sexes is maintained throughout the devalokas � 憭�.
[145]
憭拙�� A son of Heaven. The Emperor-Princes, i. e. those who in previous incarnations have kept the middle and lower grades of the ten good qualities ���� and, in consequence, are born here as princes. It is the title of one of the four mara, who is 憭拐蜓 or lord of the sixth heaven of desire; he is also known as 憭拙��� (憭拙�平擳�) and with his following opposes the Buddha-truth.
憭拙悅 devapura; devaloka; the palace of devas, the abode of the gods, i. e. the six celestial worlds situated above the Meru, between the earth and the Brahmalokas. v. �憭�.
憭拙悅撖唾�� A library of the sutras. The treasury of all the sutras in the Tu廜ξta Heaven in Maitreya's palace. Another collection is said to be in the 樴悅 or Dragon's palace, but is associated with N��juna.
憭拙�� The most honoured among devas, a title of a Buddha, i. e. the highest of divine beings; also used for certain mahar�a protectors of Buddhism and others in the sense of honoured devas. Title applied by the Daoists to their divinities as a counterpart to the Buddhist 銝��.
憭拙葦 Preceptor of the emperor, a title of the monk 銝銵� Yixsing, and of the so-called Daoist Pope.
憭拙�� King, or emperor of Heaven, i. e. ���蝢� Indra, i. e. ��� (��縝); ��縝憍�; 撣� (撣��); �kra, king of the devaloka 敹憭�, one of the ancient gods of India, the god of the sky who fights the demons with his vajra, or thunderbolt. He is inferior to the trim贖rti, Brahma, Vi廜€�, and �va, having taken the place of Varu廜, or sky. Buddhism adopted him as its defender, though, like all the gods, he is considered inferior to a Buddha or any who have attained bodhi. His wife is Indr���.
憭拙��岷��� Lord of devas, born in the womb of an ass, a Buddhist fable, that Indra knowing he was to be reborn from the womb of an ass, in sorrow sought to escape his fate, and was told that trust in Buddha was the only way. Before he reached Buddha his life came to an end and he found himself in the ass. His resolve, however, had proved effective, for the master of the ass beat her so hard that she dropped her foal dead. Thus Indra returned to his former existence and began his ascent to Buddha.
憭拙���� The city of �kra, the Lord of devas, called ����� Sudar�na city good to behold, or ����� city a joy to behold.
憭拙�� The deva-bow, the rainbow.
憭拙噸��� The vase of deva virtue, i. e. the bodhi heart, because all that one desires comes from it, e. g. the 憒��� the talismanic pearl. Cf. 憭拇�邦.
憭拇�� dev���riya. 'Beloved of the gods, 'i. e. natural fools, simpletons, or the ignorant.
憭拇�邦 The tree in each devaloka which produces whatever the devas desire.
憭拇�� Heaven-bestowed, a name of Devadatta, v. ���.
憭拇�� Existence and joy as a deva, derived from previous devotion, the fourth of the seven forms of existence.
憭拇 The phallic emblem of �va, which Xuanzang found in the temples of India; he says the Hindus 'worship it without being ashamed'.
憭拇０撅� The ladder-to-heaven hill or monastery, i. e. 憭拙 Tiantai mountain in Chekiang.
憭拇�� Heavenly music, the music of the inhabitants of the heavens. Also one of the three 'joys'— that of those in the heavens.
憭拇�� Natural capacity; the nature bestowed by Heaven.
憭拇邦��� The p�ij�a tree 瘜Ｗ鞈芸�� which grows in front of Indra's palace— the king among the heavenly trees.
憭拍�� ulk��, ���縝the 'heavenly dog' i. e. a meteor. Also 'a star in Argo' according to Williams.
憭拍�� The heavens and hells; devalokas and purgatories.
憭拍�� Mahar�a-devas; ��予��� Caturmah��a. The four deva kings in the first or lowest devaloka, on its four sides. E. ���予��� Dh廜ar�馳廜訃a. S. 憓憭拍�� Vir贖廎aka. W. 撱��憭拍�� Vir贖p�廜ζ. N. 憭�予��� Dhanada, or Vai�ava廜. The four are said to have appeared to 銝征 Amogha in a temple in Xianfu, some time between 742-6, and in consequence he introduced their worship to China as guardians of the monasteries, where their images are seen in the hall at the entrance, which is sometimes called the 憭拍��� hall of the deva-kings. 憭拍�� is also a designation of Siva the 憭抒�, i. e. Mahe�ara ��擐��, the great sovereign ruler.
[146]
憭拍���� Devar�a-tath�ata, the name by which Devadatta, the enemy of �yamuni, will be known on his future appearance as a Buddha in the universe called 憭拚�� Devasop�a; his present residence in hell being temporary for his karmaic expurgation.
憭拍�� idem憭拚��.
憭拍 deva lines or pictures.
憭拍�� Deva-king; the Tang monk ���� Daowu of the 憭拍�� Tianhuang monastery at ���� Jingzhou.
憭拍�� bh贖tatathat��, permanent reality underlying all phenomena, pure and unchanging e. g. the sea in contrast with the waves; nature, the natural, 憭拍銋���, ��犖銋�� natural reality, not of human creation.
憭拍��� The real or ultimate Buddha; the bh贖tatathat��; another name for the Dharmak�a, the source of all life.
憭拍���� The fundamental reality or bh贖tatathat��, is the only illumination. It is a dictum of ���� Daosui of the Tang to the famous Japanese monk ���� Dengy��. The apprehension of this fundamental reality makes all things clear, including the universality of Buddha- hood. It also interprets the phrase 銝敹�� that 蝛箔葉��� the void, the 'mean ', the seeming, are all aspects of the one mind.
憭拍 divyacak廜€馳us. The deva-eye; the first abhij簽��, v. ���; one of the five classes of eyes; divine sight, unlimited vision; all things are open to it, large and small, near and distant, the destiny of all beings in future rebirths. It may be obtained among men by their human eyes through the practice of meditation 靽桀��: and as a reward or natural possession by those born in the deva heavens �敺�. Cf 憭抵�, etc.
憭拍��� The power of the celestial or deva eye, one of the ten powers of a Buddha.
憭拍��� One of the three enlightenments 銝��, or clear visions of the saint, which enables him to know the future rebirths of himself and all beings.
憭拍� The wisdom obtained by the deva eye.
憭拍�霅� (憭拍���) The complete universal knowledge and assurance of the deva eye.
憭拍���� The sixth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows, that he would not enter the final stage until all beings had obtained this divine vision.
憭拍�� idem 憭拍; also a term used by those who practise hypnotism.
憭拍 Tiandu, an erroneous form of 憭拍姿, or �摨� Yindu, India.
憭拍�� dev�aya, devat��a, or devat�廜a. Brahminical temples.
憭拍�� deva ���� or devat�� 瘜亦���. (1) Brahma and the gods in general, including the inhabitants of the devalokas, all subject to metem-psychosis. (2) The fifteenth patriarch, a native of South India, or Ceylon and disciple of N��juna; he is also styled Devabodhisattva ����, �ryadeva ��予, and Nilanetra �� blue-eyed, or ����� clear discriminator. He was the author of nine works and a famous antagonist of Brahmanism.
憭拍�蟡� The spirits 憭拍�� are Indra and his retinue; devas in general; the �蟡� are the earth spirits, n�as, demons, ghosts, etc.
憭拍咱 Divine youths, i. e. deva guardians of the Buddha-law who appear as Mercuries, or youthful messengers of the Buddhas and bodhisattvas.
憭拍咱撅� 憭拇蝦撅� A famous group of monasteries in the mountains near Ningpo, also called 憭芰撅� Venus planet mountain; this is one of the five famous mountains of China.
憭拍姿 (憭拍姿���) India; 蝡� zhu is said to have the same sound as 蝭� tu, suggesting a connection with the 摨� tu in �摨� Indu; other forms are 頨急�� Sindhu, Scinde; 鞈Ｚ�� Hindu; and ���播蝢�. The term is explained by ��� moon, which is the meaning of Indu, but it is said to be so called because the sages of India illumine the rest of the world: or because of the half-moon shape of the land, which was supposed to be 90, 000 li in circumference, and placed among other kingdoms like the moon among the stars. Another name is ���蝢�� ? Indravadana, or Indrabhavana, the region where Indra dwells. A hill and monastery near Hangchow.
憭拍姿銝�� (or 憭拍姿銝��). The three seasons of an Indian year: Gr蘋廜σa, the hot season, from first month, sixteenth day, to fifth month, fifteenth; Var廜���a, the rainy season, fifth month, sixteenth, the to ninth month, fifteenth; Hemanta, the cold season, ninth month, sixteenth, to first month, fifteenth. These three are each divided into two, making six seasons, or six periods: Vasanta and gr蘋廜σa, var廜���a and �rad, hemanta and ��ra. The twelve months are Caitra, Vai�ha, Jyai廜€僮ha, �廜���a, ��a廜, Bh�rapada, ��avuja, K�ttika, M�ga�咬廜ζ, Pau廜ζ, M�ha, and Ph�guna.
[147]
憭拍姿銋� The nine forms of etiquette of India: speaking softly, bowing the head, raising the hands high, placing hands together, bending knees, kneeling long, hands and knees touching the ground, bowing the head, lowering arms and bending knees, bringing head, arms, and knees to the ground.
憭拍姿鈭控 The five mountains of India on which the Buddha assembled his disciples: Vaibhara, Saptaparnaguha, Indrasailaguha, Sarpiskundika-pragbhara, Grdhrakuta.
憭拍��� The kingdom of the king with kalm��-廜ζp�a, i. e. spotted, or striped feet �����; cf. 隞���.
憭抵� (憭抵喲�) divya�otra, deva-ear, celestial ear.
憭抵單 (憭抵單��); 憭抵單霅� The second of the six abhij簽��s ��� by which devas in the form-world, certain arhats through the fourth dhy�a, and others can hear all sounds and understand all languages in the realms of form, with resulting wisdom. For its equivalent interpretation and its 靽桀�� and �敺� v. 憭拍.
憭抵單��� The seventh of the forty-eight vows of Amit�ha, not to become Buddha until all obtain the divine ear.
憭抵��� Devadar�ta or Devadi廜€僮a, Deva-arm city, but the Sanskrit means deva (or divinely) indicated. The residence of Suprabuddha, ��死��� father of M���, mother of the Buddha.
憭抵 Deva, or divine, flowers, stated in the Lotus Sutra as of four kinds, mand�as, mah�and�as, ma簽j贖廜ζkas, and mah�a簽j贖廜ζkas, the first two white, the last two red.
憭抵�� A Buddha's canopy, or umbrella; a nimbus of rays of light, a halo.
憭抵�� The host of heaven, Brahma, Indra, and all their host.
憭抵�� The five signs of approaching demise among the devas, cf. 鈭※.
憭抵�� A bodhisattva's natural or spontaneous correspondence with fundamental law: one of the 鈭�� of the 瘨��� Nirvana Sutra.
憭抵﹝ Deva garments, of extreme lightness.
憭抵﹝���革 An illustration of the length of a small kalpa: if a great rock, let it be one, two, or even 40 li square, be dusted with a deva-garment once in a hundred years till the rock be worn away, the kalpa would still be unfinished.
憭抵扛 Vasubandhu, 隡��漲; 憍瑽�� (or 憍耨瑽��) (or 憍耨瑽�) 'akin to the gods ', or 銝扛 'akin to the world'. Vasubandhu is described as a native of Puru廜ζpura, or Peshawar, by Eitel as of R�agriha, born '900 years after the nirvana', or about A. D. 400; Takakusu suggests 420-500, Peri puts his death not later than 350. In Eitel's day the date of his death was put definitely at A. D. 117. Vasubandhu's great work, the Abhidharmako�, is only one of his thirty-six works. He is said to be the younger brother of Asa廜a of the Yog��a school, by whom he was converted from the Sarv�tiv�a school of thought to that of Mah��a and of N��juna. On his conversion he would have 'cut out his tongue' for its past heresy, but was dissuaded by his brother, who bade him use the same tongue to correct his errors, whereupon he wrote the �霅�� and other Mahayanist works. He is called the twenty-first patriarch and died in Ayodhya.
憭抵�� The deva language, i. e. that of the Brahman, Sanskrit.
憭抵�� Natural perception, or wisdom; the primal endowment in man: the ���� or bh贖tatathat��.
憭抵閎 idem 憭拚��.
憭抵縝 devan�ar蘋, 蟡�� the usual form of Sanskrit writing, introduced into Tibet, v. 璇萄��.
憭拚�� deva-gati, or devasop�a, 憭抵閎. (1) The highest of the six paths ����, the realm of devas, i. e. the eighteen heavens of form and four of formlessness. A place of enjoyment, where the meritorious enjoy the fruits of good karma, but not a place of progress toward bodhisattva perfection. (2) The Dao of Heaven, natural law, cosmic energy; according to the Daoists, the origin and law of all things.
憭拚 The classes of devas; the host of devas; the host of heaven.
憭拚���� Brahma, Indra, the four devaloka-r�as, and the other spirit guardians of Buddhism.
憭拚���� Deva Subh贖ti, one of three Subh贖tis, disciples of the Buddha; said to have been so called because of his love of fine clothing and purity of life.
[148]
憭拚�� sudh��, food of the gods sweet dew, ambrosia, nectar; blue, yellow, red, and white in colour, white for the higher ranks, the other colours for the lower.
憭拚�� Deva incense, divine or excellent incense.
憭拚狩 Gods and demons; gati, or reincarnation, among devas and demons.
憭拚�� deva-m�a, 擳�� one of the four M�as, who dwells in the sixth heaven. Paranirmita-va�-vartin, at the top of the K�adh�u, with his innumerable host, whence he constantly obstructs the Buddha-truth and its followers. He is also styled 畾箄� the slayer; also 瘜Ｘ explained by ���� sinful love or desire, as he sends his daughters to seduce the saints; also 瘜Ｗ�� (瘜Ｗ���) Papiyan, the evil one. He is the special M�a of the �yamuni period; other Buddhas suffer from other M�as; v. 擳�.
憭拚���� M�as and heretics— both enemies of Buddha-truth.
憭拚�� The deva drum— in the ���� Good Law Hall of the Trayas-tri廜s heavens, which sounds of itself, warning the inhabitants of the thirty-three heavens that even their life is impermanent and subject to karma: at the sound of the drum Indra preaches against excess. Hence it is a title of Buddha as the great law-drum, who warns, exhorts, and encourages the good and frightens the evil and the demons.
憭拚��雿� 曌憒�� Divyadundubhimeghanirghosa. One of the five Buddhas in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la, on the north of the central group; said to be one of the dharmak�a of Sakyamuai, his 蝑�澈 or universal emanation body; and is known as 銝��� corresponding with Ak廜υbhya, cf. 鈭憒�� and 憭扳蝬�� 4.
憭拚� ������� Dundubhisvara-r�a. Lord of the sound of celestial drums, i. e. the thunder. Name of each of 2, 000 kotis of Buddhas who attained Buddhahood.
憭拚�� Devas, including Brahma, Indra, and the devas, together with the n�as.
憭拚�� devas, n�as, and others of the eight classes: devas, n�as, yak廜ζs, gandharvas, asuras, garu廎s, kinnaras, mahoragas. 憭�; 樴�; 憭��; 銋暸憍�; �靽桃��; 餈行���; ��蝢�; ��蝢縝.
憭拚���� devas, n�as, yak廜ζs.
摮� A hole: surname of Confucius; great, very; a peacock.
摮� may贖ra, �鋆�� a peacock; the latter form is also given by Eitel for Mauriya as 'an ancient city on the north-east frontier of Matipura, the residence of the ancient Maurya (Morya) princes. The present Amrouah near Hurdwar'.
摮���� Mathur��, or K廜馳廜pura; modern Muttra; �摨衣�� (or ��蝢�, �蝒��, or ��蝢�); 蝘����� an ancient city and kingdom of Central India, famous for its stupas, reputed birthplace of Krisna.
摮����� 'Peacock king, ' a former incarnation of �yamuni, when as a peacock he sucked from a rock water of miraculous healing power; now one of the mah��a bodhisattvas, with four arms, who rides on a peacock; his full title is 雿�之���������. There is another 摮���� with two arms.
撠� Few: also used as a transliteration of 廜ζt, six.
撠�予 (撠��); 撱予 par蘋tt�h�; the fourth Brahmaloka, i. e. the first region of the second dhy�a heavens, also called ���ˊ.
撠恕 Shaoshi, a hill on the 撋拙控 Sungshan where Bodhidharma set up his 撠�笑 infra.
撠恕������ Six brief treatises attributed to Bodhidharma, but their authenticity is denied.
撠熒 Shaokang, a famous monk of the Tang dynasty, known as the later ���� Shandao, his master.
撠�笑 The monastery at 撠恕 in �撠� Dengfeng xian, Henanfu, where Bodhidharma sat with his face to a wall for nine years.
撠�郎��� Wu-i, a cook of the Shao-lin monastery, who is said single-handed to have driven off the Yellow Turban rebels with a three-foot staff, and who was posthumously rewarded with the rank of 'general '; a school of adepts of the quarter-staff, etc., was called after him, of whom thirteen were far-famed.
撠炬�頞� Content with few desires.
撠楊憭� (撠楊) Par蘋tta�bhas. The first and smallest heaven (brahmaloka) in the third dhy�a region of form.
撠瓷擛� Hungry ghosts who pilfer because they are poor and get but little food.
撅� Collect, mass; to quarter, camp. To sprout; very; stingy.
撅臬� Druma, the king of the kinhara, male and female spirits whose music awakened mystics from their trance: v. �摨西�� 17.
撌� The open hand, palm; to lay hold of; to flatter.
撌游 Pali, considered by ' Southern ' Buddhists to be the language of Magadha, i. e. M�adh蘋 Pr�rit, spoken by �yamuni: their Tripi廜苔ka is written in it. It is closely allied to Sanskrit, but phonetically decayed and grammatically degenerate.
撌湔毀 v. ��毀.
撌湧�撘� Pataliputra, v. 瘜Ｗ���.
撌湧銝��� The three cryptic sayings of H�ji� 憿仿�� styled Baling, name of his place in Yu癡zh� 撊賢��. He was the successor of Yunmen ���. 'What is the way ? The seeing fall into wells. What is the feather-cutting sword (of Truth)? Coral branches (i. e. moonbeams) prop up the moon. What is the divine (or deva) throng ? A silver bowl full of snow. '
[149]
撌湧撒 (or ��撒) ; 撌渲�� Something to lay hold of, e. g. a nose or an arm; evidence.
撟� m���. Illusion, hallucination, a conjurer's trick, jugglery, i. e. one of the ten illustrations of unreality.
撟颱犖 or撟餃ㄚ An illusionist, a conjurer.
撟餃�� The powers of a conjurer.
撟餃�� Illusion and transformation, or illusory transformation.
撟餃 Illusory and defiled, i. e. body and mind are alike illusion and unclean.
撟餃葦 An illusionist, a conjurer.
撟餃�� The illusion mind, or mind is unreal.
撟餅�� Illusory; to delude.
撟餅��� B��itya, 憍�餈剖�� the morning sun (lit. mock-sun) king, circa A. D. 191. 撟� probably should be 撟�; a king of Magadha, who fought and captured Mihirakula, the king of 蝤縝 Ceka, or the H贖nas, who was an opponent of Buddhism.
撟餅�� Illusory existence.
撟餅�� Conjuring tricks, illusion, methods of Bodhisattva transformation.
撟餌 Illusion, illusory appearance.
撟餉� The illusory; anything that is an illusion; all things, for they are illusion.
撟餉澈 The illusion-body, i. e. this body is not real but an illusion.
撟駁�� The wilderness of illusion, i. e. mortal life.
撟駁� The ways or methods of illusion, or of bodhisattva transformation.
撘� To stretch, draw, lead, bring in or on.
撘 To introduce, initiate.
撘�� Initiate and instruct.
撘雿� One of the 銝�� q. v. the Buddha-nature in all the living to be developed by proper processes.
撘�� To lead men into Buddha-truth); also a phrase used at funerals implying the leading of the dead soul to the other world, possibly arising from setting alight the funeral pyre.
撘漣 A phrase used by one who ushers a preacher into the 'pulpit' to expound the Law.
撘 撘�� To accept, receive, welcome— as a Buddha does all who call on him, as stated in the nineteenth vow 蝚砍���� of Amit�ha.
撘�� The stage of fruition, i. e. reward or punishment in the genus, as contrasted with 皛踹�� the differentiated species or stages, e. g. for each organ, or variety of condition. �霅�� 2.
撘平 撘��; �撘平; 蝮賢璆� The principal or integral direction of karma, in contrast with 皛踹�� its more detailed stages; see last entry.
撘迤憭芸�� S�av�ana, 瘝��慰� a prince of Kosala, whose father the king was the patron of N��juna; the prince, attributing his father's unduly prolonged life to N��juna's magic, is said to have compelled the latter to commit suicide, on hearing of which the king died and the prince ascended the throne. 镼踹��� 10.
撘��� One of the ���� the force or cause that releases other forces or causes.
撘ㄛ ��ㄛ A hand-bell to direct the attention in services.
撘��◢ A term for the instructor of beginners.
撘ㄞ憭批葦 The great leader who introduces the meal, i. e. the club which beats the call to meals.
撘�之撣� One of the ��之撣� of the Tang dynasty; it was his duty to welcome back the emperor on his return to the palace, a duty at times apparently devolving on Buddhist monks.
敹� h廜, h廜aya 瘙�云 (or 瘙�曲); 蝝�擐� the heart, mind, soul; citta 鞈芸�� the heart as the seat of thought or intelligence. In both senses the heart is likened to a lotus. There are various definitions, of which the following are six instances: (1) ����� h廜, the physical heart of sentient or nonsentient living beings, e. g. men, trees, etc. (2) ��絲敹� citta, the �ayavij簽�a, or totality of mind, and the source of all mental activity. (3) ���� manas, the thinking and calculating mind; (4) 蝺��敹�; 鈭敹�; ��敹�; citta; the discriminating mind; (5) ��祕敹� the bh贖tatathat�� mind, or the permanent mind; (6) 蝛�移閬�� the mind essence of the sutras.
敹�憓� one of the seven dhy�a 摰�, the mind fixed in one condition.
敹����� ( or 敹������) The functioning of the mind not corresponding with the first three of the 鈭�� five laws, of which this is the fourth.
敹�� The mind vehicle, i. e. 敹� meditation, insight.
敹滬 The pavilion of the mind, i. e. the body; cf.|���.
敹�� The Buddha within the heart: from mind is Buddha hood: the Buddha revealed in or to the mind; the mind is Buddha. 敹�����, �銝撌桀 The mind, Buddha, and all the living — there is no difference between the three. i. e. all are of the same order. This is an important doctrine of the ��蝬� Huayan sutra, cf. its 憭憭拙悅���; by Tiantai it is called 銝��� the mystery of the three things.
敹�� The karmic activity of the mind, the ��平 of the three agents, body, mouth, and mind.
敹�� The light from (a Buddha's) mind, or merciful heart, especially that of Amit�ha.
[150]
敹 Mental impression, intuitive certainty; the mind is the Buddha-mind in all, which can seal or assure the truth; the term indicates the intuitive method of the 蝳� Ch' an (Zen) school, which was independent of the spoken or written word.
敹�� One of the three classes of spells, idem 銝摮��.
敹 Mind life, i. e. the life, longevity, or eternity of the dharmak�a or spiritual body, that of mind; also ��. v. �摨西�� 78.
敹 Mind as the receptacle of all phenomena.
敹 Mind, from which all things sp蘋ng; the mental ground, or condition; also used for ��� the third of the three agents-body, mouth, mind.
敹�� The citadel of the mind, i. e. as guardian over action; others intp. it as the body, cf. 敹滬.
敹 The impurities of the mind, i. e. �� passion and delusion; the two phrases are used as synonyms.
敹△ Mind dust or dirt, i. e. �� the passions, greed, anger, etc.
敹�� The intuitive sect, i. e. the Ch'an (Zen) school; also 雿���; 蝳芸��.
敹葦 The mind as master, not (like the heretics) mastering (or subduing) the mind 撣怠��.
敹�� Every mind; also citta-caitta, mind and mental conditions, i. e. 敹� and 敹�.
敹� The mind and its conditions or emotions; 敹 is an older form of 敹�.
敹艙銝征 Pondering on (Buddha) and not passing (the time) in vain.
敹� Immutable mind-corpus, or mind-nature, the self-existing fundamental pure mind, the all, the Tath�ata-garbha, or 憒����; ��扳溢瘛典��; also described in the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith as immortal 銝����. Another definition identifies 敹� with �� saying �批�敹�, 敹�雿� the nature is the mind, and mind is Buddha; another, that mind and nature are the same when ��� awake and understanding, but differ when 餈� in illusion; and further, in reply to the statement that the Buddha-nature is eternal but the mind not eternal, it is said, the nature is like water, the mind like ice, illusion turns nature to mental ice form, awakening melts it back to its proper nature.
敹找��� The universe in a thought; the mind as a microcosm.
敹 Thought; the thoughts of the mind.
敹��� Mind, thought, and perception (or discernment).
敹 wisdom, i. e. mind or heart wisdom, e. g. 頨急�� controlled in body and wise in mind.
敹����� Heart-yearning (for the Buddha).
敹� (敹�瘜�) Mental conditions, the attributes of the mind, especially the moral qualities, or emotions, love, hate, etc.; also 敹�����, v. 敹��.
敹 An older term for 敹�q. v. the several qualities of the mind. The esoterics make Vairocana the 敹��, i. e. Mind or Will, and 敹 the moral qualities, or mental attributes, are personified as his retinue.
敹 Mind and knowledge, or the wisdom of the mind, mind being the organ, knowing the function.
敹�� Mind (as the) moon, the natural mind or heart pure and bright as the full moon.
敹�憚 The mind' s or heart' s moon-revolutions, i. e. the moon' s varying stages, typifying the grades of enlightenment from beginner to saint.
敹 Manas, or the mind-organ, one of the twenty-five tattva 隢� or postulates of a universe.
敹扔 The pole or extreme of the mind, the mental reach; the Buddha.
敹�� The motive power of the mind, the mind the motor.
敹偌 The mind as a reflecting water-surface; also the mind as water, clear or turbids.
[151]
敹 The heart chaste as ice; the mind congealed as ice, i. e. unable to solve a difficulty.
敹�� Mental dharmas, idea— all 'things' are divided into two classes � and 敹� physical and mental; that which has 鞈芰�� substance and resistance is physical, that which is devoid of these is mental; or the root of all phenomena is mind 蝺�韏瑁姜瘜���敹��. The exoteric and esoteric schools differ in their interpretation: the exoterics hold that mental ideas or 'things' are ���敶� unsubstantial and invisible, the esoterics that they ����耦 have both substance and form.
敹�澈 敹瘜澈 The mind is dharmak�a, 'tath�ata in bonds,' �蝥���.
敹郭 Mind waves, i. e. mental activity.
敹絲 Mind as a sea or ocean, external phenomena being the wind, and the �霅� eight forms of cognition being the waves.
敹�� The fountain of the mind; the thought-welling fountain; mind as the fons et origo of all things.
敹��雿� The mind without resting-place, i. e. detached from time and space, e. g. the past being past may be considered as a 'non-past' or non-existent, so with present and future, thus realizing their unreality. The result is detachment, or the liberated mind, which is the Buddha-mind, the bodhi-mind, ����� the mind free from ideas of creation and extinction, of beginning and end, recognizing that all forms and natures are of the Void, or Absolute.
敹�� The lamp of the mind; inner light, intelligence.
敹 The mind as a restless monkey.
敹�� The mind, the will the directive or controlling mind, the functioning mind as a whole, distinct from its 敹� or qualities.
敹���� Vairocana as the ultimate mind, the attributes being personified as his retinue. Applied also to the 鈭�� and the 銋��.
敹��� The mind and its qualities, or conditions.
敹�� The mind stuff of all the living, being of the pure Buddha-nature, is likened to a translucent gem.
敹��� The two gates of mind, creation and destruction, or beginning and end.
敹 The field of the mind, or heart, in which spring up good and evil.
敹 Mind and eye, the chief causes of the emotions.
敹 Heart-shape (of the physical heart); manifestation of mind in action; (the folly of assuming that) mind has shape.
敹���� Actions corresponding with mind, or mind productive of all action.
敹�� Our mind is by nature that of the bh贖tatathat��.
敹��� The mind as bh贖tatathat��, one of the 鈭� of the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
敹 The eye of the mind, mental vision.
敹�� The spirit of the mind, mental intelligence: mind.
敹征 Mind-space, or mind spaciousness, mind holding all things, hence like space; also, the emptied mind, kenosis.
敹�� H廜aya or 'Heart' Sutra, idem ��敹��; ��瘜Ｙ������; styled 蟡���� 'divinely distributed', when publicly recited to get rid of evil spirits.
敹�� The mind in bondage— taking the seeming for the real.
敹楠 Mental cognition of the environment; to lay hold of external things by means of the mind.
敹��� He whose mind is free, or sovereign, an arhat who has got rid of all hindrances to abstraction.
敹 Heart-flower, the heart in its original innocence resembling a fower.
敹 The lotus of the mind or heart; the exoteric school interprets it by original purity; the esoteric by the physical heart, which resembles a closed lotus with eight petals.
[152]
敹 Medicine for the mind, or spirit.
敹�� The activities of the mind, or heart; also working on the mind for its control; also mind and action.
敹�� Mind and act not separated, thought and deed in accord, especially in relation to Amit�ha.
敹�� The very core, or essence.
敹� Contemplation of the mind and its thoughts, v. 銝敹��.
敹�� The inner witness, or assurance, mind and Buddha witnessing together.
敹�� The mind and cognition; mind and its contents; the two are considered as identical in the Abhidharma-ko�, but different in Mah��a.
敹閎 The bent or direction of the mind, or moral nature.
敹楚 Footprints, or indications of mind, i. e. the mind revealed by deeds.
敹楝 The mind-road, i. e. the road to Buddhahood.
敹�� Mind-measure; the ordinary man's calculating mind; also, capacity of mind.
敹 The heart-mirror, or mirror of the mind, which must be kept clean if it is to reflect the Truth.
敹�� The mind spirit, or genius; intelligence; cf. 敹��.
敹�� The will of the mind, resolve, vow.
敹�� The incense of the mind, or heart, i. e. sincere devotion.
敹收 The mind like a horse, that needs breaking in, or stimulating with a whip, cf. 敹.
敹狩 A perverse mind, whose karma will be that of a wandering ghost.
敹�� (敹���) The m�a-robbers of the mind, i. e. the passions.
��� A spear.
��蕭 idem �嗉�� q. v. Koti.
��� p���; hasta; kara; hand, arm.
�� m贖dra, mystic positions of the hand; signet-rings, seals; finger-prints.
������� In yoga practices it means correspondence of hand, mouth, and mind, i. e. manual signs, esoteric words or spells, and thought or mental projection.
����� Vajrap��, or Vajradhara, who holds the thunderbolt.
���� A portable censer (with handle).
��ㄛ A hand-chime (or bell) struck with a stick.
��憚 The lines on the palm and fingers— especially the 'thousand' lines on a Buddha's hand.
� A branch; to branch, put off, pay, advance.
�隡�� �蝮�� c蘋vara. A mendicant' s garment.
�雿�, 颲雿� A pratyekabuddha, who understands the twelve nid�as, or chain of causation, and so attains to complete wisdom. His stage of attainment is the �雿.
�� �摨� The various articles required for worship.
���� �撣�; �敺�; ���; ����. Newer forms are �憭�; �摨� (�摨�); ��, i. e. �, 憛�, 撱� caitya. A tumulus, a mausoleum; a place where the relics of Buddha were collected, hence a place where his sutras or images are placed. Eight famous Caityas formerly existed: Lumbin蘋, Buddha-gay��, V���s蘋, Jetavana, Kany�ubja, R�ag廜a �����, Vai�蘋, and the �a grove in Ku�nagara. Considerable difference of opinion exists as to the exact connotation of the terms given, some being referred to graves or st贖pas, others to shrines or temples, but in general the meaning is st贖pas, shrines, and any collection of objects of worship.
���控� ����; �憭控�; �摨� ? Caitya�ila; described as one of the twenty sects of the H蘋nay�a, and as ascetic dwellers among tombs or in caves.
�璅縝霈� �霈� Chih-lou-chia-ch'an, a �ama廜 who came to China from Yueh-chih A. D. 147 or A. D. 164 and worked at translations till A. D. 186 at Loyang.
�� To divide, distribute for use, i. e. ��.
�雓� Chih-ch'ien; name of a Yueh-chih monk said to have come to Loyang at the end of the Han dynasty and under the Wei; tall, dark, emaciated, with light brown eyes; very learned and wise.
��, ��, ��號, ��, ��, ��, ��, ��, �銝�, ��, ��號; �閮嗉� Cina; Maha-cina. The name by which China is referred to in the laws of Manu (which assert that the Chinese were degenerate K廜ζtriya), in the Mah�harata, and in Buddhist works. This name may have been derived from families ruling in western China under such titles as ��� Chin at Fen-chou in Shansi 1106-376 B. C., � Ch'en in Honan 1122-479 B. C., 蝘� Ch'in in Shensi as early as the ninth century B. C., and to this latter dynasty the designation is generally attributed.
[153]
��������� 瞍Ｗ予蝔� C蘋nadeva gotra. The 'solar deva' of Han descent, first king of Khavandha, born to a princess of the Han dynasty (206 B. C. -A. D. 220) on her way as a bride-elect to Persia, the parentage being attributed to the solar deva. 镼踹��� 12.
���� Mucilinda, v. � or �閮� Maha-m.
���� Chih-lang, formerly a polite term for a monk, said to have arisen from the fame of the three � Chih of the Wei dynasty �雓� Chih-ch'ien, �霈� Chih-ch'an, and �鈭� Chih-liang.
��� Letters, literature, writing; refined; culture; civil; a despatch; veined; a cash; to gloss.
�� Textual explanation or criticism, also termed 蝡�; ���; 餈啁儔; 閮�, etc.; the term applies to works on canonical texts in general, but has particular reference to the Lotus Sutra, i. e. the 憒��蝬�.
���� A portfolio, or satchel for Buddhist books.
���� The letter; letters; literal; the written word is described as the breath and life of the dharmak�a; cf. ��� ruta.
���犖 A literalist, pedant; narrow.
����葦 A teacher of the letter of the Law, who knows not its spirit.
��側 muni, idem ��側 and ��側, e. g. �yamuni.
���� (���葦�) Ma簽ju�蘋 皛踵�偶� -later �畾恕�. ���� is also used for Ma簽jun�ha, Ma簽judeva, Ma簽jugho廜ζ, Ma簽ju廜ㄇara, et al. T., hjamdpal; J., Monju. Origin unknown; presumably, like most Buddhas and bodhisattvas, an idealization of a particular quality, in his case of Wisdom. Ma簽ju is beautiful, �蘋; good fortune, virtue, majesty, lord, an epithet of a god. Six definitions are obtained from various scriptures: 憒�� (or � ) wonderful or beautiful) head; �擐� universal head; 瞈⊿�� glossy head (probably a transliteration); �擐� revered head; 憒噸 wonderful virtue (or power); 憒�孕 wonderfully auspicious; the last is a later translation in the 镼踹���. As guardian of wisdom �� he is often placed on �yamuni's left, with �憿� on the right as guardian of law ���, the latter holding the Law, the former the wisdom or exposition of it; formerly they held the reverse positions. He is often represented with five curls or waves to his hair indicating the 鈭 q. v. or the five peaks; his hand holds the sword of wisdom and he sits on a lion emblematic of its stern majesty: but he has other forms. He is represented as a youth, i. e. eternal youth. His present abode is given as east of the universe, known as 瘛豢飲撅� clear and cool mountain, or a region 撖嗡�� precious abode, or Abode of Treasures, or 撖嗆�� from which he derives one of his titles, 撖嗥憒��. One of his dh�a廜�s prophesies China as his post-nirv�� realm. In past incarnations he is described as being the parent of many Buddhas and as having assisted the Buddha into existence; his title was 樴車銝�� the supreme Buddha of the n�as, also 憭扯澈雿� or 蟡���; now his title is 甇∪��撠澆窄蝎曆�� The spiritual Buddha who joyfully cares for the jewel: and his future title is to be ��雿� Buddha universally revealed. In the 摨�� Introductory Chapter of the Lotus Sutra he is also described as the ninth predecessor or Buddha-ancestor of �yamuni. He is looked on as the chief of the Bodhisattvas and represents them, as the chief disciple of the Buddha, or as his son 瘜���. H蘋nay�a counts �iputra as the wisest of the disciples, Mah��a gives Ma簽ju�蘋 the chief place, hence he is also styled 閬箸�� mother, or begetter of understanding. He is shown riding on either a lion or a peacock, or sitting on a white lotus; often he holds a book, emblem of wisdom, or a blue lotus; in certain rooms of a monastery he is shown as a monk; and he appears in military array as defender of the faith. His signs, magic words, and so on, are found in various sutras. His most famous centre in China is Wu-tai shan in Shansi. where he is the object of pilgrimages, especially of Mongols. The legends about him are many. He takes the place in Buddhism of Vi�akarman as Vulcan, or architect, of the universe. He is one of the eight Dhy�i-bodhisattvas, and sometimes has the image of Ak廜υbhya in his crown. He was mentioned in China as early as the fourth century and in the Lotus Sutra he frequently appears, especially as the converter of the daughter of the Dragon-king of the Ocean. He has five messengers 鈭蝙�� and eight youths �蝡亙�� attending on him. His hall in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la is the seventh, in which his group numbers twenty-five. His position is northeast. There are numerous sutras and other works with his name as title, e. g. ���葦������� Gaya�咬廜ζ s贖tra, tr. by Kum�aj蘋va 384-417: and its 隢� or .T蘋k�� of Vasubandhu, tr. by Bodhiruci 535. see list in B. N.
���� The sam�hi of Ma簽ju�蘋 styled the ��憒 formless wonderful wisdom, or wonderful wisdom in the realm of that which is beyond form.
[154]
����蝙�� The five messengers of Ma簽ju�蘋, each bearing one of his 鈭 five expressions of wisdom; they are 擃餉身撠�; �瘜ａ姣閮剖側; 鞈芸���; ��, and 隢.
���憭抒咱摮� The eight 'pages' of Ma簽ju�蘋 are ��雯; ��; �����; 銝; �隢�; 擃餉身撠�; ��風�, and �瘜ａ姣閮剖側.
������ The repentance of Ma簽ju�蘋, i. e. of his former doubting mind, cf. St. Thomas.
��� The seventh great court of the thirteen in the Garbhadh�u group; it shows Ma簽ju�蘋 in the centre of a group of twenty-five.
���� The dragon pool by the side of the throne of Vajrap��, called ����� Mucilinda q. v.
���� The written word and the truth expressed; written principles, or reasonings; a treatise; literary style.
���� The evidence of the written word, or scripture.
���蝡� M贖rdhaj�a, M�dh�廜�, i. e. ����� born from his mother's head, a reputed previous incarnation of the Buddha, who still ambitious, despite his universal earthly sway, his thousand sons, etc., few to Indra's heaven, saw the 憭拐��戊 celestial dev蘋, but on the desire arising to rule there on Indra's death, he was hurled to earth; v. ���蝡剔���.
��� A bushel, i. e. ten Chinese pints.
��董 A bushel-shaped curtain, e. g. a state umbrella.
��坏 Dame of the Bushel; queen of heaven 憭拙�� or Mar蘋ci, ���.
��憭拙�� The husband of the Dame of the Bushel ��坏, a Daoist attribution.
� An adze; to chop; a catty, 1 and 1/3 lb.: penetrating, minute.
���� 蝑��; 撌暹�� A somersault.
� Square; place; correct; a means, plan, prescription; then, now, just.
�銝� An abbot, 撖箔蜓 head of a monastery; the term is said to arise from the ten-foot cubic dwelling in which 蝬剜 Vimalakirti lived, but here seems to be no Sanskrit equivalent.
�靘� up�a. Convenient to the place, or situation, suited to the condition, opportune, appropriate; but � is interpreted as �瘜� method, mode, plan, and 靘� as 靘輻 convenient for use, i. e. a convenient or expedient method; also � as �甇� and 靘� as 撌批��, which implies strategically correct. It is also intp. as 甈� partial, temporary, or relative (teaching of) knowledge of reality, in contrast with ��� praj簽��, and ��祕 absolute truth, or reality instead of the seeming. The term is a translation of ���� up�a, a mode of approach, an expedient, stratagem, device. The meaning is— teaching according to the capacity of the hearer, by any suitable method, including that of device or stratagem, but expedience beneficial to the recipient is understood. Mah��a claims that the Buddha used this expedient or partial method in his teaching until near the end of his days, when he enlarged it to the revelation of reality, or the preaching of his final and complete truth; H蘋nay�a with reason denies this, and it is evident that the Mah��a claim has no foundation, for the whole of its �蝑� or �撱� scriptures are of later invention. Tiantai speaks of the 銝�� q. v. or Three Vehicles as �靘� expedient or partial revelations, and of its 銝銋� or One Vehicle as the complete revelation of universal Buddhahood. This is the teaching of the Lotus Sutra, which itself contains �靘� teaching to lead up to the full revelation; hence the terms 擃�� (or ���� ) �靘�, i. e. expedient or partial truths within the full revelation, meaning the expedient part of the Lotus, and 擃�靘� the expedient or partial truths of the teaching which preceded the Lotus; see the �靘踹�� of that work, also the second chapter of the 蝬剜蝬�. �靘� is also the seventh of the ten p�amit�.
�靘踹�澈��� An intermediate 'land 'of the Japanese monk 閬�� Kenshin, below the Pure-land, where Amit�ha appears in his transformation-body.
�靘踹�� Abbreviation for the last and next but one.
�靘踵 up�a-j簽�a; the wisdom or knowledge of using skilful means (for saving others).
�靘踵���� One of the Tiantai ���� Four Lands, which is temporary, as its occupants still have remains to be purged away.
�靘踵捏��� The right of great Bodhisattvas, knowing every one's karma, to kill without sinning, e. g. in order to prevent a person from committing sin involving unintermitted suffering, or to aid him in reaching one of the higher reincarnations.
�靘踵郭蝢�� up�a, the seventh p�amit��.
�靘踵郭蝢�� A bodhisattva in the Garbhadh�u group, the second on the right in the hall of Space.
�靘輻瘨�� Though the Buddha is eternal, he showed himself as temporarily extinct, as necessary to arouse a longing for Buddha, cf. Lotus, 16.
�靘輸� The gates of up�a, i. e. convenient or expedient gates leading into Truth.
�靘踹�� Expedient gates or ways of using the seeming for the real.
[155]
�� A term covering the whole of the Mah��a sutras, idem �蝑�.
��憌� Opportunism in obtaining a living, i. e. a monk who makes a living by fawning or by bullying, one of the ��� four illicit ways of livelihood.
�憭� Out of the world; the life of a monk.
�撱� vaipulya, 瘥� expansion, enlargement, broad, spacious. � is intp. by �甇� correct in doctrine and 撱� by 撱���� broad or wide; some interpret it by elaboration, or fuller explanation of the doctrine; in general it may be taken as the broad school, or wider teaching, in contrast with the narrow school, or H蘋nay�a. The term covers the whole of the specifically Mah��a sutras. The sutras are also known as ���儔蝬� scriptures of measureless meaning, i. e. universalistic, or the infinite. Cf. �蝑�.
�撱�憭扯�蝬� A vaipulya sutra, the Lalita-vistara, in 12 chuan, giving an account of the Buddha in the Tu廜ξta heaven and his descent to earth as �yamuni: tr. by Div�ara under the Tang dynasty; another tr. is the �����.
�撱���犖 Heretical followers of Mah��a, who hold a false doctrine of 蝛� the Void, teaching it as total non-existence, or nihilism.
�� Square, four square, one of the five shapes.
�蝑� vaipulya; cf. �撱�. � is interpreted as referring to the doctrine, 蝑� as equal, or universal, i. e. everynwhere equally. An attempt is made to distinguish between the two above terms, �撱� being now used for vaipulya, but they are interchangeable. Eitel says the vaipulya sutras 'are distinguished by an expansion of doctrine and style (S贖tras develop矇es, Burnouf). They are apparently of later date, showing the influence of different schools; their style is diffuse and prolix, repeating the same idea over and over again in prose and in verse; they are also frequently interlarded with prophecies and dh�a廜�s'; but the two terms seem to refer rather to the content than the form. The content is that of universalism. Chinese Buddhists assert that all the sutras from the �� Huayan onwards are of this class and therefore are Mah��a. Consequently all �蝑� or �撱� sutras are claimed by that school. Cf. �靘�.
�蝑� One of Tiantai's methods of inducing sam�hi, partly by walking, partly by sitting, based on the 憭扳蝑�蝢側蝬�; Zhiyi delivered the �蝑�銵�� to his disciple ���� Guanding who wrote it in one juan.
�蝑��� (�蝑) One of the subjects of meditation in the �蝑� on the hindrances caused by the six organs of sense.
�蝑��� (�蝑��) An open altar at which instruction in the commandments was preached to the people, founded on the Mah��a-vaipulya sutras; the system began in 765 in the capital under 隞�摰� Daizong of the Tang dynasty and continued, with an interim under 甇血�� Wuzong, till the 摰�摰� Xuanzong period.
�蝑�� The third of the five periods of Tiantai 鈭���, the eight years from the twelfth to the twentieth years of the Buddha's teaching, i. e. the period of the 蝬剜蝬�, the ������, and other vaipulya sutras.
�蝑 The sutras taught during the �蝑�� expedient period.
���� A monk's robe 鋡�� said to be so called because of its square appearance; also �鋡�.
�閬� Square-shaped, properly, according to scale.
�閰� Direction.
� s贖rya; the sun; a day. ����.
���� (����); ��銋郭蝢�� S贖rya-prabh�ana. Sunlight, and ���� (����) Moonlight, name of two Bodhisattva assistants of �撣� the Master of Healing; Sunlight is the ninth in the Dizang Court of the Garbhadh�u group.
��隢� The sunrise exponents, a title of the founders of the 蝬摰� before the Christian era.
���� Japan.
�憭� (�憭拙��) s贖rya, ����; 靽桀; 靽桅�予摮� (or 靽格�予摮�) 憭拙��; also 撖喳�予摮�. The sun-ruler; one of the metamorphoses of Guanyin, dwelling in the sun as palace, driving a quadriga.
�憭抵�� The retinue of Indra in his palace of the sun.
�摰� The sun-palace, the abode of �憭拙�� supra.
�撟Ｚ�曌� Five characters taken from the names of, and representing five Buddhas in the Vajradh�u 憭扳, 撖喳飾, ���, ���, and 憭拚��.
��閫 Meditation on, and observing of the setting sun, the first of the sixteen meditations in the 閫���ˊ蝬�.
���� s贖ry�arta-sam�hi, one of the sixteen sam�hi mentioned in the 瘜蝬�, 憒���; �頛芯� is an older name for it.
���挪 Nak廜ζtrat���-r�a-ditya; a degree of meditation, i. e. the sun, stars and constellations sam�hi.
���� The sun, one of the nine ��� luminaries; one of the retinue of �憭� shown in the eastern part of the Garbhadh�u group driving three horses.
���楊��噸 Candra-vimala-s贖rya-prabh�a-�蘋. A Buddha whose realm resembles Sukh�at蘋.
������� Candra-s贖rya-prad蘋pa, or Candr�kad蘋pa. The title of 20, 000 Buddhas who succeeded each other preaching the Lotus Sutra, v. 瘜蝬�, 摨��.
[156]
�� Japan. Buddhism was introduced there from Korea in the sixth century, and in the seventh from China.
�蝳箔葉 10 a. m. styled by Tiantai the hour of �� wisdom.
�蝔� S贖rya-va廜, one of the five surnames of �yamuni, sun-seed or lineage, his first ancestors having been produced by the sun from. 'two stalks of sugar-cane'; v. Ik廜ㄇ�u.
�蝎暹撠� A ma廜 �撠�, or pearl, crystal-clear as the sun, which gives sight to the blind.
�� Nichiren, the Japanese founder, in A. D. 1252, of the ��摰� Nichiren sect, which is also known as the 瘜摰� or Lotus sect. Its chief tenets are the three great mysteries 銝之蟡��, representing the trik�a: (1) �撠� or chief object of worship, being the great ma廜�la of the worlds of the ten directions, or universe, i. e. the body or nirm��k�a of Buddha; (2) 憿 the title of the Lotus Sutra 憒��蝬� Myo-ho-ren-gwe-kyo, preceded by Namo, or, 'Adoration to the scripture of the lotus of the wonderful law, ' for it is Buddha's spiritual body; (3) ���� the altar of the law, which is also the title of the Lotus as above; the believer, wherever he is, dwells in the Pure-land of calm light 撖�楊���, the sa廜hogak�a.
�頛� The sun's disc, which is the exterior of the sun palace of �憭拙��; it is said to consist of spha廜虹ka, or fiery crystal.
��� candra, ���� (�����); ���蝢�; �����; ��蝢� the moon, called also �� soma, from the fermented juice of asclepias acida used in worship, and later personified in association with the moon. It has many other epithets, e. g. �摨� Indu, incorrectly intp. as marked like a hare; �憭�� Ni�ara, maker of the night; ��挪��� Nak廜ζtran�ha, lord of constellations; ��銋憌� the crest of Siva; ����� Kumuda-pati, lotus lord; �擐砌蜓 �etav�in, drawn by (or lord of) white horses; 憭抒���� �咨��, the spirit with white rays; ����� Sitamarici, the spirit with cool rays; 暽踹耦蟡� M廜��a, the spirit with marks m form like a deer; ���耦蟡� ��, ditto like a hare.
���戊蝬� Candrottar��-d�ik��-vy�ara廜-s贖tra of the maid in the moon.
���� Candraprabha, �����憍� Moonlight. One of the three honoured ones in the Vajradh�u, and in the Ma簽ju�蘋 court of the Garbhadh�u, known also as 瘛豢飲����.
���云摮� Moonlight prince, name of �yamuni in a previous incarnation as a prince, when he split one of his bones to anoint a leper with its marrow and gave him of his blood to drink. �摨西�� 12.
����� Moonlight king, the same as ���云摮�, the name of �yamuni in a previous incarnation when he gave his head to a brahman.
���咱摮� ����� The son of an elder of the capital of Magadha, who listening to heretics and against his son's pleadings, endeavoured to destroy the Buddha in a pitfall of fire, but, on the Buddha's approach, the fire turned to a pool and the father was converted; the son was then predicted by the Buddha to be king of China in a future incarnation, when all China and the Mongolian and other tribes would be converted, v. ���咱摮��.
���� The bodhisattva Moonlight who attends on �撣� the Master of Healing; also in the Ma簽ju�蘋 court of the Garbhadh�u; used for �����; v. ����蝬�.
���� The hare in the moon.
���� Moon and division, a tr. of candrabhaga, �����播 The two rivers Candra and Bhaga joined. The Chenab river, Punjab, the Acesines of Alexander.
���� An external altar in temples in the open, i. e. under the moon.
��予 Candradeva, or Somadeva. ������ (or ������) The ruler of the moon, to whom the terms under ��� supra are also applied.
��予摮� The male regent of the moon, named 撖喳�孕, one of the metamorphoses of the Bodhisattva �� Mah�th�apr�ta; the male regent has also his queen ��予憒�.
���� Upa�南ya, 擃� 蝛� an Indian monk, son of the king of �蝳芸側 Udy�a, who tr. �隡賢蝬�.
��悅 The moon-palace of the ��予摮� made of silver and crystal; it is described as forty-nine yojanas square, but there are other accounts.
���� The return of the day in each month when a person died.
���� A Buddha's 'moon-love sam�hi' in which he rids men of the distresses of love and hate.
����� Candrak�ta, the moon-love pearl or moonstone, which bestows abundance of water or rain.
�� (�����) The Yuezhi, or 'Indo-Scythians', ���� (���) and a country they at one time occupied, i. e. �鞎函�� Tukhara, Tokharestan, or Badakshan. Driven out from the northern curve of the Yellow River by the Huns, circa 165 B. C., they conquered Bactria 憭批��, the Punjab, Kashmir, 'and the greater part of India. ' Their expulsion from the north of Shansi was the cause of the famous journey of Zhangqian of the Han dynasty and the beginning of Chinese expansion to the north-west. Kanishka, king of the Yuezhi towards the end of the first century A. D., became the great protector and propagator of Buddhism.
[157]
���� idem ����; there is a ����蝬�. Also ���咱摮� (or ���).
���� Moon-shining, or Moon-effulgence; a group shown outside the Garbhadh�u group in the Diamond Court.
���� candra-d蘋pa-sam�hi, the sam�hi said to have been given to ���咱摮� by Buddha, the sutra of which is in two translations.
���� Moon-king, 閮剛�縝 ���a, a ruler of Kar廜suvar廜, who tried to destroy the bodhidruma, Buddha's tree; dethroned by �勁�itya.
���� Candravarma, ����� a learned monk of the N�avadana monastery.
���� New moon eyebrows, i. e. arched like the Buddha's.
��車 Candrava廜, descendants of the moon, 'the lunar race of kings or the second great line of K廜ζtriya or royal dynasties in India. ' M. W.
��移�撠潘��移) The pearl or jewel in the fortieth hand of the 'thousand hand' Guanyin, towards which worship is paid in case of fevers; the hand is called ��移���.
���� An elder of Vai�蘋, who at the Buddha's bidding sought the aid of Amit�ha, �� (Mah�thamapr�ta) and Guanyin, especially the last, to rid his people of a pestilence. See Vimalak蘋rti Sutra.
��憐 The chariot of ��予摮�.
��憚 The moon's disc, the moon.
��憚閫 (or ��憚銝) The moon contemplation ( or sam�hi) in regard to its sixteen nights of waxing to the full, and the application of this contemplation to the development of bodhi within, especially of the sixteen kinds of bodhisattva mind of the lotus and of the human heart.
��雿� The 'moon-face Buddha', whose life is only a day and a night, in contrast with the sun-face Buddha whose life is 1, 800 years.
��辣撠� One of the names of a ���� Ming Wang, i. e. 'moon-black' or 'moon-spots', ������� the mahar�a who subdues all resisters, past, present, and future, represented with black face, three eyes, four protruding teeth, and fierce laugh.
���� The moon rat, one of the two rats, black and white, that gnaw the cord of life, i. e. night and day.
� Wood; a tree; k�馳廜虐a, a piece of wood, wood, timber.
�銝漣 The elder with the tree, or the wooden elder; the elder's staff.
�雿� A Buddha of wood, i. e. an image of wood.
�雿���� mukhapro廜hana, or face-wiper, towel handkerchief, one of the thirteen articles of a monk.
���� ����; 瘜Ｙ����� mok廜ζ, pr�imok廜ζ 瘜Ｙ�����; mok廜ζ is deliverance, emancipation; prati, 'towards, 'implies the getting rid of evils one by one; the 250 rules of the Vinaya for monks for their deliverance from the round of mortality.
������ Mok廜ζdeva. A title given by the Hinayanists in India to Mah��adeva, i. e. ���� Xuanzang.
���秧憭� Mok廜ζgupta. A monk of Karashahr, protagonist of the Madhyamay�a school, 'whose ignorance Xuanzang publicly exposed. ' Eitel.
�摨� mukti, 閫�� deliverance, liberation, emancipation; the same meaning is given to �撣�� mucira, which has more the sense of being free with (gifts), generosity.
�敺 A wooden pettifogging monk; a rigid formalist.
�敺�� Mudra, a seal; mystic signs with the hands.
���� ��閮嗅���� B廜aspati; 'Lord of increase,' the planet Jupiter.
���� Jupiter, one of the 銋�� nine luminaries, q. v.; on the south of the diamond hall outside the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la.
�瑽萄�� ��摮� A tree whose wood can exorcise evil spirits, or whose seeds are used as rosary-beads. It is said to be the ari廜€僮a �璇函�縝蝝�, which means unharmed, secure; it is the name of the soap-berry and other shrubs.
�璅�� Seeds used for rosary-beads.
����� �銵�� Papaya forest, i. e. Uruvilva, �璅� the place near Gay�� where K�apa, �yamuni, and others practised their austerities before the latter's enlightenment; hence the former is styled Uruvilva K�apa.
��� Brownish colour made from bark, probably cinnamon.
[158]
�� Blockhead, a stupid person, one who breaks the commandments.
�擐� �擐�; ��擐�; 憭播蝢� tagara. An incense-yielding tree, putchuk; vangueria spinosa or tabernae montana coronaria; Eitel.
�憌� Living on wild fruits nuts, etc.
�擳� The wooden fish; there are two kinds, one round for use to keep time in chanting, the other long for calling to meals. The origin of the use of a fish is unk鄏ample to monks to be watchful: there is no evidence of connection with the Christian 巹�裒�.巹 �擐� Wooden horse, a symbol of emancipation.
甈� To owe: debt; deficient; to bend, bow, yawn, etc.; the Sanskrit sign 鄐� said to imply 憭抒征銝敺� space, great and unattainable or immeasurable.
甇� To stop, halt, cease; one of the seven definitions of 蝳芸�� dhy�a described as 憟Ｘ隞� �matha or 銝� sam�hi; it is defined as ������ silencing, or putting to rest the active mind, or auto-hypnosis; also 敹�迫�銝��� the mind centred, lit. the mind steadily fixed on one place, or in one position. It differs from 閫 which observes, examines, sifts evidence; 甇� has to do with ���� getting rid of distraction for moral ends; it is abstraction, rather than contemplation; see 甇Ｚ� In practice there are three methods of attaining such abstraction: (a) by fixing the mind on the nose, navel, etc.; (b) by stopping every thought as it arises; (c) by dwelling on the thought that nothing exists of itself, but from a preceding cause.
甇Ｘ To stop, cease; to stop breathing by self-control; to bring the mind to rest; used for 甇Ｚ�.
甇Ｘ�� Self-control in keeping the commandments or prohibitions relating to deeds and words, which are styled 甇Ｘ���, 甇Ｘ��, 甇Ｘ��. 甇Ｙ; 甇Ｘ�� Stopping offences; ceasing to do evil, preventing others from doing wrong.
甇Ｚ� 憟Ｘ隞��� (or 憟Ｘ隞���) �matha-vipa�an��, which Sanskrit words are intp. by 甇Ｚ�; 摰; 撖; and ����; for their respective meanings see 甇� and 閫. When the physical organism is at rest it is called 甇� zhi, when the mind is seeing clearly it is called 閫 guan. The term and form of meditation is specially connected with its chief exponent, the founder of the Tiantai school, which school is styled 甇Ｚ�摰� Zhiguan Zong, its chief object being concentration of the mind by special methods for the purpose of clear insight into truth, and to be rid of illusion. The Tiantai work gives ten fields of mediation, or concentration: (1) the 鈭, �����, and ���; (2) passion and delusion; (3) sickness; (4) karma forms; (5) m�a-deeds; (6) dhy�a; (7) (wrong) theories; (8) arrogance; (9) the two Vehicles; (10) bodhisattvahood.
甇Ｚ����� A name for the Tang monk Daosui ����.
甇Ｚ�摰� Another name for the Tiantai school.
甇Ｚ�� The upek廜���, indifference to or abandonment of both 甇� and 閫, i. e. to rise above both into the universal.
甇Ｚ����� Another name for the甇Ｚ�隢�.
甇Ｚ�隢� �閮嗆迫閫隢� The foundation work on Tiantai's modified form of sam�hi, rest of body for clearness of vision. It is one of the three foundation works of the Tiantai School: was delivered by �憿� Zhiyi to his disciple 蝡�� Ch�an who committed it to writing. The treatises on it are numerous.
瘥� To compare; than; to assemble, arrive; partisan; each; translit. pi, bhi, vi, v. also 瘥�, 瘥�.
瘥�� 瘥; ��; �� bhik廜ㄆ, a religious mendicant, an almsman, one who has left home, been fully ordained, and depends on alms for a living. Some are styled 銋ㄚ mendicant scholars, all are ��車 �ya-seed, offspring of Buddha. The Chinese characters are clearly used as a phonetic equivalent, but many attempts have been made to give meanings to the two words, e. g. 瘥� as � and 銝� as ��, hence one who destroys the passions and delusions, also �� able to overawe M�a and his minions; also �擖� to get rid of dearth, moral and spiritual. Two kinds ���� and 憭��; both indicate self-control, the first by internal mental or spiritual methods, the second by externals such as strict diet. �� is a fragrant plant, emblem of the monastic life.
瘥�側 ��撠�; 撠澆�� bhik廜ㄆ廜�. A nun, or almswoman. The first woman to be ordained was the Buddha's aunt Mah�raj�at蘋, who had nursed him. In the fourteenth year after his enlightenment the Buddha yielded to persuasion and admitted his aunt and women to his order of religious mendicants, but said that the admission of women would shorten the period of Buddhism by 500 years. The nun, however old, must acknowledge the superiority of every monk; must never scold him or tell his faults; must never accuse him, though he may accuse her; and must in all respects obey the rules as commanded by him. She accepts all the rules for the monks with additional rules for her own order. Such is the theory rather than the practice. The title by which Mah�raj�at蘋 was addressed was applied to nuns, i. e. �ya, or noble, �憪�, though some consider the Chinese term entirely native.
瘥�側��� The nun's '500 rules' and the eight commanding respect for monks, cf. 鈭��� and �����; also 瘥�側�� and other works; the 瘥�側�蟡�郭蝢������ Bhik廜ㄆ廜�-s��hika-vinaya-pr�imok廜ζ-s贖tra was tr. by Faxian and also by Buddhabhadra.
[159]
瘥��� An authoritative assembly of at least four monks; idem �隡�.
瘥�縝�嗉�� pi廜苔ka-ko�. i. e. ��� a thesaurus, treasury, store.
瘥撖� A monastery five li west of Khotan where Laozi is said to have converted the Huns to Buddhism.
瘥�蝢券 瘥���閮� Vi�ddhasi廜a; the second form is defined by Eitel as 瘛典葦摮� pure lion, a Mahayanist, circa A. D. 640; the first is named in the 鞈Ｘ��� 6, but they may be two different persons.
瘥 idem. 憿 q. v.
瘥�� (瘥��撅�) P蘋lus�agiri, 鞊∪�控 Hill firm as an elephant, a mountain southwest of the capital of Kapi��, 'the tutelary deity of which was converted by Sakvamuni.' Eitel. A�ka built a st贖pa on its summit. 憍� is found in error for 憡� and 瘣� for �.
瘥 (瘥憭�); 瘥 vinata, 銝�� A low hill.
瘥�� Comparison and inference; it is defined as 瘥� comparison of the known, and ��� inference of the unknown. It is the second form in logic of the three kinds of example, �, 瘥� and �����, e. g. the inference of fire from smoke.
瘥���� viruddha. A contradicting example or analogy in logic, e. g. the vase is permanent (or eternal), because of its nature; one of the nine, in the proposition, of the thirty-three possible fallacies in a syllogism.
瘥� Hair; feathers.
瘥�� flaw, ailment.
瘥�� Hair-hole, pore, the pores.
瘥鼎 A hair rope, i. e. tied up by the passions, as with an unbreakable hair rope.
瘥�� 瘥 A name for �憭� ordinary people, i. e. non-Buddhists, the unenlightened; the 瘥� is said to be a translation of v�a, hair or down, which in turn is considered an error for b�a, ignorant, foolish, i. e. simple people who are easily beguiled. It is also said to be a form of bala-p廜hag-jana, v. 憍�, which is intp. as born in ignorance; the ignorant and untutored in general.
瘥��� The ignorant people.
瘥�憭� An ignorant, gullible person.
瘥 idem 瘥��; also, a barber-monk who shaves the fraternity.
瘥曲隡賜��� Mudgalaputra, idem Mah�audgaly�ana, v. ���.
瘞� water; liquid.
瘞港�部 A bubble on the water, emblem of all things being transient.
瘞港葉��� v. 瘞湔��.
瘞港像 Water and milk— an illustration of the intermingling of things; but their essential separateness is recognized in that the r�a-ha廜a (a kind of goose) is said to be able to drink up the milk leaving behind the water.
瘞游�� A monk's hat shaped like the character 'water' in front.
瘞游 water vessel; a filter used by the esoterics in baptismal and other rites.
瘞游�� water-globule, a tabu term for the more dangerous term ���� fire-pearl or ruby, also altered to ���� pearl ball; it is the ball on top of a pagoda.
瘞游△ An atom of dust wandering freely in water— one of the smallest of things.
瘞游�� The water, or round, altar in the homa, or Fire ceremonial of the esoterics; also an altar in a house, which is cleansed with filtered water in times of peril.
瘞游之 The element water, one of the four elements ��之 q. v.
瘞游予 Varu廜, 蝮���; 憍� 怷�敖誕�, the heavens, or the sky, where are clouds and dragons; the 瘞渡�� water-deva, or dragon-king, who rules the clouds, rains, and water generally. One of the 憭抒�� in the esoteric ma廜�las; he rules the west; his consort is the 瘞游予憒� represented on his left, and his chief retainer 瘞游予�撅� is placed on his right.
瘞游予靘� or 瘞游予瘜� is the method of worshipping Varu廜 for rain.
瘞游予敺瑚�� The 743 rd Buddha of the present universe.
瘞游�� The water dhy�a, in which one becomes identified with water, for during the period of trance one may become water; stories are told of devotees who, having turned to water, on awaking found stones in their bodies which had been thrown into their liquid bodies, and which were only removed during a succeeding similar trance.
瘞湔�� The planet Mercury, one of the nine luminaries; it is shown south of the west door of the diamond court in the Garbhadh�u.
瘞湔�� udakacandra; jalacandra; the moon reflected in the water, i. e. all is illusory and unreal.
瘞湔��� Guanyin gazing at the moon in the water, i. e. the unreality of all phenomena.
[160]
瘞湔╲� Water shuttle flowers, i. e. fish.
瘞湔疵瘜∠ Spume, bubbles, and flame, e. g. that all is unreal and transient.
瘞湔郭 Waves of water; the wave and the water are two yet one— an illustration of the identity of differences.
瘞湔楊 Cleansed by water; edibles recovered from fowing water are 'clean'food to a monk.
瘞渡 The calamity of water, or food; one of the three final world catastrophes of fire, wind, and water, v. 銝.
瘞湔遛 Jal�bara (third son of 瘚偌 Jalav�ana) reborn as �yamuni's son R�ula.
瘞渡�� The water-lantern festival in the seventh month.
瘞渡�� spha廜虹ka, 憛��縝; 憍餈� water crystal, rock crystal.
瘞渡銵� A monk's robe, because its patches resemble rice-fields; also 蝔餌銵�.
瘞渡�� The realm of water, one of the ��之 four elements.
瘞渡移 spha廜虹ka, crystal, idem 瘞渡��.
瘞渡�� A gauze filter.
瘞渲韌 A bird, very rarely seen, possibly a snow-goose; also 瘞渡曊� (or 曋� ): 瘞湔飧.
瘞渲 Water-burial, casting a corpse into the water, one of the four forms of burial.
瘞渲�� Water-store, or treasury; second son of Jalav�ana, born as �瘜� Gop��, see 瘞湔遛.
瘞游�� A water-bag, or filter.
瘞渲� also 瘞渡閫; 瘞湔 similar to 瘞游�� q. v.
瘞渲憚 The third of the four 'wheel' on which the earth rests— space, wind (or air), water, and metal.
瘞渲憚銝 The sam�hi of the water 'wheel' 瘞渲憚, one of the 鈭憚銝; water is fertilizing and soft, in like manner the effect of this sam�hi is the fertilizing of good roots, and the softening or reduction of ambition and pride.
瘞湧��� or (瘞湧朣�) The festival of water and land, attributed to Wudi of the Liang dynasty consequent on a dream; it began with placing food in the water for water sprites, and on land for 擛� ghosts; see ���甇�蝯� 4.
瘞湧 The waterman in a monastery.
瘞湧◢�� The three final catastrophes, see 銝.
� Fire, flame. �khin 撠豢��; 撘��, which means fire in the sense of flame, is the name of the 999th Buddha of the kalpa preceding this.
�銝���� Universal conflagration— one of the ten universals, and one of the meditations on the final destruction of all things by fire.
�隡� The fire-tender in a monastic kitchen.
���� Fire-light, flame.
����� The flame dhy�a by which the body is self-immolated.
���� The flame sam�hi, also styled the fourth dhy�a.
����� idem �憭�.
�� The fire sign, for which a triangle pointing upwards is used; a triangular arrangement of fingers of the right hand with the left.
���� The fiery pit (of the five desires 鈭炬); also that of the three ill destinies— the hells, animals, hungry ghosts.
�憯� Fire altar, connected with homa or fire worship; also ����.
�憭� The element fire, one of the ��之 four elements.
�憭� The fire devas shown as the 12th group in the diamond court of the Garbhadh�u; v. �蟡�.
[161]
�憭� h�a; to call, invoke; also 閮嗅��.
�摰� The parable of the burning house; one of the 'seven parables' in the Lotus Sutra 霅砍���, that of the burning house from which the owner tempts his heedless children by the device of the three kinds of carts— goat, deer, and bullock, especially a white-bullock cart i. e. Mah��a.
�摰 Monks in a, burning house, i. e. married monks.
�摰� The fire dhy�a v. ����.
�摰� The monk who attends to the fire; also �隡�; �雿�.
�撠� i. e. �蟡� q. v.
�撣� The kitchen account of the rice cooked and persons served.
�敺瑟��� The ruler over the fire-star, Mars, whose tablet hangs in the south side of a temple and whose days of worship, to prevent conflagrations, are the fourth and eighteenth of each moon; he is identified with the ancient emperor ���� Yen Ti.
���� A廜�aka, 暾血��縝 the planet Mars.
���� Mars, one of the nine luminaries, shown south of the Diamond hall in the Garbhadh�u.
�? Fire-tongs, made of wood, themselves burnt up before all brushwood is used up, a simile of a bodhisattva who so far forgot his vow to save all the living as to enter nirvana before completing his work.
�瘜� The homa or fire service of the esoterics.
�瘚�撣��� An asbestos cassock; also a non-inflammable robe said to be made of the hair of the �曌� fire-rat.
�瘛� Purified, food made 'clean' by fire, or cooking.
�皝� The hell of liquid fire.
�� The conflagration catastrophe, for world destruction, v. 銝.
������ The scorching hell, where sinners are burnt up.
���� A sam�hi entered into by the Buddha, in which he emitted flames to overcome a poisonous dragon. Also ���� (or ����) 銝 q. v.
���� �� The homa or fire altar of the esoterics.
���� The 'fire-board' or wooden plaque, hung in the kitchen, the striking of which warns the monks that the meal is ready.
���� The fiery dogs— which vomit fire on sinners in hell.
���� Fire-pearl, or ruby; the ball on top of a pagoda, see 瘞游��.
���� A flame-emitting sam�hi, the power to emit flames from the body for auto-holocaust, or other purposes. It is especially associated with 銝��� q. v. and Shingon practice of the yoga which unites the devotee to him and his powers.
���� The realm of fire, one of the realms of the four elements ��之, i. e. earth, water, fire, and wind. Cf. ��.
����� A dharai of 銝��� q. v.
����� agni-dh�u-sam�hi; the meditation on the final destruction of the world by fire.
�蟡� The gods of fire, stated as numbering forty-four in the Vedic pantheon, with Mah�rahm�� as the first; of these the Vairocana sutra takes twelve, i. e. 憭批��蝢�; 銵遛; �����; ��憭�; 瘝����; 敹踵�; �����; ����; ����; 蝢舀�凝; (11th unknown); 雓刻��. Cf. �撠�; �憭�.
�蟡�� The directions for the fire sacrifices in the Atharva-veda, the fourth Veda; the esoteric sect has also its �瘜� for magical purposes.
�蝔桀�ㄚ Brahmans, servers of the sacred fire.
�蝢� hora, hour, hours, time; astrologically a horoscope; said to be the country where 銝銵� Yixing studied astronomy.
[162]
���� Accumulated fires (of hell); accumulating one's own hell-fires; the body as a heap of fire, i. e. to be feared; the fires of angry passions.
����� This genius and his wife are shown above Vaisramana in the Garbhadh�u.
������ ������; ���� or ������ One of the five 雿��, i. e. one of the incarnations of �yamuni, whose Indian name is given as 撣���劑蝢�摨� Tejor�-cakravartt蘋, called by Shingon 蟡���; this incarnation is placed fourth on �yamuni's left in the Garbhadh�u.
���� A kind of censer, made in two superimposed circles with a cover.
�� jh�ita, �瘥�; �蝬� cremation, the relics �� being buried.
���� Fire-vomiting serpents in the hells.
�銵�� The hells, animals, and hungry ghosts, i. e. the fiery, bloody, and knife-sharp destinies, the 銝���.
�頠� The fiery chariot (belonging to the hells); there is also the �頠��� hell of the fire-chariot, and the fire-pit with its fiery wheels; the sufferer first freezes, then is tempted into the chariot which bursts into flames and he perishes in the fire pit, a process each sufferer repeats daily 90 ko廜俸�s of times.
�頛� Whirling fire, e. g. fire whirled in a circle, the whole circle seeming to be on fire, emblem of illusion; a fire wheel.
�頛芸 A sign made by putting the doubled fists together and opening the index fingers to form the fire-sign, a triangle.
�憛� (or ����) The fiery way, i. e. the destiny of the hot hells, one of the three evil destinies.
�颲� Citrabh�u, 鞈芸蝢��� described as one of the ten great writers of the Indian 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna school, a contemporary and colleague of Vasubandhu; but the description is doubtful.
�� Fire-bell-in warning to be careful of fire.
�� The 'fire-court', a kind of contemplation, in which the devotee sees himself encircled by fire after circumambulating three times to the right while making the fire-sign. Also ����; �����.
���控 A peak near Tiantai, where the founder of that school overcame M�a.
�� A monastery cook.
������ One of the Ming Wang ���� v. ����.
�憌� Burnt offerings, as in the homa worship.
� Claws, talons; servants.
���� (�銝��) The quantity of earth one can put on a toe-nail, i. e. in proportion to the whole earth in the world, such is the rareness of being reborn as a human being; or, according to the Nirvana Sutra 33, of attaining nirvana.
�憛� A st贖pa, or reliquary, for preserving and honouring the nails and hair of the Buddha, said to be the first Buddhist st贖pa raised.
�瘛� Nail 'cleaned', i. e. fruit, etc., that can be peeled with the nails, one of the five kinds of 'clean' food.
�� The long-nailed ascetic Brahmac�蘋 (of the) V�s蘋putr蘋ya廎�; it is said that his nails were a treatise and his hair a discourse �蝡垣隢�.
� pit廜�, 瘥�� Father.
�瘥� pit廜�-m�廜�, father and mother, parents; ���� ignorance is referred to as father, and 鞎芣�� desire, or concupiscence, as mother, the two— ignorance and concupiscence— being the parents of all delusion and karma. Sam�hi is also referred to as father, and praj na (wisdom) as mother, the parents of all knowledge and virtue. In the vast interchanges of rebirth all have been or are my parents, therefore all males are my father and all females my mother: 銝��憟單�瘥� see 敹閫蝬� 2.
���� The paternal or native city, especially �yamuni's, Kapilavastu.
��� A slice, slip, card; brief, few.
��扛 A brief sam�hi, or meditation.
��� Tooth, teeth; toothed; a broker.
��� The bodhisattva fiercely showing his teeth in defence of the Buddha, also styled ������; he is east of the Buddha in the Vajradh�u.
��� go, gaus; ox, bull, bullock, etc. A term applied to the Buddha Gautama as in ���� king of bulls, possibly because of the derivation of his name; the phrase 擉���� (or 擉����) to ride an ox, to seek an ox, means to use the Buddha to find the Buddha.
���� To live as a cow, eating grass with bent head, etc. — as certain Indian heretics are said to have done, in the belief that a cow's next reincarnation would be in the heavens.
[163]
���△ go-r�as, the amount of dust that can rest on the top of a cow's hair, i. e. seven times that on a sheep's.
������ go-vrauka, or kukkura-vratika. Heretics who lived as oxen or dogs.
���� The king of bulls, i. e. a Buddha, or bodhisattva; it is applied to Gautama Buddha, possibly derived from his name.
����� ����; ��; ��楚 Gav��ati, v. ���郭��� and ��楚瘥��.
�� ox hide— mortal happiness injures the wisdom-life of gods and men, just as ox hide shrinks and crushes a man who is wrapped in it and placed under the hot sun.
���� gomaya, cow-dung, considered in India as clean and cleansing; used by the esoterics for 'cleansing' altars.
���車 The first Gotama ancestor of �yamuni, who is reputed to have sprung from cow-dung in the Sugar-cane garden, probably a mere tradition that the family sprang from herdsmen.
��� (����) Only the eyes (i. e. vision, or insight) of oxen and sheep.
���� Ox-horns, a synonym for things that are even, or on a level.
����閫� The ox that by merely touching a monk's robe with its horn was transformed into a deva.
������� Ox-horns �a grove, said to be a couple of �a or teak trees shaped like ox-horns, which grew near Ku�nagara, under which the Buddha preached the Nirvana Sutra. He is reported to have entered nirvana in a grove of eight �a trees standing in pairs.
���控 v. ��撅�.
��疏瘣� God�蘋ya, �隡賢側 (or ��嗅側, or ���撠�) ; �嗅撠�; �����; Aparagod�a, ������撠�, the western of the four continents into which every world is divided, where oxen are the principal product and medium of exchange.
��楚 Ox-tracks, i. e. the teaching of a Buddha the ���� royal bull.
��楚瘥�� the bhik廜ㄆ Gav��ati, ��６瘜Ｘ�� q. v., also styled ���� (撠�), said to have been a disciple of �yamuni; also styled ���� ruminating like a cow, and �� cow-faced: so born because of his previous herdsman's misdeeds.
���� Bullock cart, the ����� white bullock cart as the one universal vehicle of salvation, v. �摰�.
�� The ox-head lictors in the hells.
��撅� Go���a �摰廾M044209}隡� a mountain 13 li from Khotan. One of the same name exists in Kiangning in Kiangsu, which gave its name to a school, the followers of 瘜�� Fa-jung, called ��撅望�� Niu-t'ou shan fa, or ��蝳� (or ��摰�); its fundamental teaching was the unreality of all things, that all is dream, or illusion.
��憭抒�� The guardian deity of the Jetavana monastery, and an incarnation of �撣� q. v.
���瑼 ����瑼; ���擐� go�咬廜ζ-candana, ox-head sandal-wood, also styled 韏斗瑼 red sandal-wood; said to come from the Ox-head mountains, and if rubbed on the body to make one impervious to fire, also generally protective against fire, curative of wounds and generally medicinal. 'The first image of �yamuni was made of this wood. ' Eitel. 镼踹��� 10.
��岷鈭像 The milk of cow and ass, the one turns to 'curd', the other to 'dung ', i. e. alike in appearance, but fundamentally different, as is the case with the Buddha's teaching and that of outsiders.
������ (or ������) Cow-bezoar aid, a charm used for childless women to obtain children— the four words should be written with cow bezoar on birch-bark and carried on the person.
��� r�a, king, prince, royal; to rule.
��� 銝���; 銝��� The king of sam�his, the highest degree of sam�hi, the 擐�摰� q. v. The first is also applied to invoking Buddha, or sitting in meditation or trance.
���� A royal 廜馳i, i. e. a sovereign who retires from the world and attains to the five transcendent powers.
�� Wanggu, name of a President of the Board of Rites during the Sung dynasty, who was also a devout Buddhist, end of eleventh century.
�� idem ���.
��隡� Wang Rixiu, a �脣ㄚ doctor who became a devout and learned follower of Amida and Guanyin; he was of 樴�� Longshu, was also known as ��葉 Xuzhong, and compiled the 憭折敶�蝬� 1160-2.
����隡� R�yavardhana, tr. by ���� Wang Tseng. A brother of Harshavardhana, king of Kany�ubja.
���� Royal law, the law by which a king should rule his country.
����� A sutra on royal law, tr. by Yijing; there are other treatises on it.
�� A royal feast referred to in the Lotus Sutra, where the hungry people feared to accept the King's feast till he came himself and called them; i. e. the feast of Buddhahood and the Buddha's call.
[164]
����� R�ag廜a. King Bimbis�a is said to have removed his capital here from Ku�rapura, v. � and ���, a little further eastward, because of fire and other calamities. R�ag廜a was surrounded by five hills, of which G廜hrak贖廜苔 (Vulture Peak) became the most famous. It was the royal city from the time of Bimbisara 'until the time of A�ka'. Its ruins are still extant at the village of R�gir, some sixteen miles S. S. W. of Bih�; they 'form an object of pilgrimages for the Jains'. Eitel. The first synod is said to have assembled here.
5. FIVE STROKES銝� Fire, heat, south; the third of the ten stems.
銝�� A junior, or so-and-so.
銝�咱摮� the boy who attends to the lamps (which are associated with 'fire').
銝� Moreover, yet, meanwhile.
銝�� So be it, granted, a qualified assent.
銝� A mound, a plot; personal name of Confucius.
銝�� A (dry) well on a hill top, symbolical of old age.
銝�� 撅; 樴 q. v. Kuche, Karashahr.
銝� yuga. An age, 1, 000th part of a kalpa. loka, the world. 銝� originally meant a human generation, a period of thirty years; it is used in Buddhism both for yuga, a period of time ever flowing, and loka, the world, worldly, earthly. The world is that which is to be destroyed; it is sunk in the round of mortality, or transmigration; and conceals, or is a veil over reality.
銝���� Transmigration after transmigration in the six states of mortal existence.
銝蜓 (銝蜓憭�) The Lord of the world, Brahm��; Mahe�ara; also the four mah��as ��予���; v. 璇萄予; 憭扯�憭�.
銝誨 A generation, a lifetime; the world.
銝�� He on whom the world relies— Buddha.
銝�� laukika; common or ordinary things, custom, experiences, common or worldly ways or views).
銝 Non-Buddhist classical works.
銝�� Vasumitra; v. 蝑��蝢�.
銝�� The pleasures of the world, v. 銝��.
銝�� lokajye廜€僮ha, world's most Venerable, or lokan�ha, lord of worlds. �餈血�隢�; 頝航縝�隞� World-honoured, an epithet of every Buddha. Also a tr. of Bhagavat, v. 憍�.
銝 (銝�) ordinary or worldly knowledge or wisdom.
銝�� Common or ordinary dharmas, i. e. truths, laws, things, etc.
銝�� Loka 銝��; the finite world, the world, a world, which is of two kinds: (1) 銵���� that of the living, who are receiving their 甇�� correct recompense or karma; (2) �銝�� that of the material, or that on which karma depends for expression. By the living is meant ���� the sentient.
銝�蜓 The lord, or ruler over a world or dhy�a heaven, one for each of the four dhy�a heavens.
銝��� One of the four siddh�tas: the Buddha's line of reasoning in earthly or common terms to draw men to the higher truth.
銝 World-state, or condition; appearances, phenomena.
銝 idem 銝�.
銝�� Earthly happiness, arising from the ordinary good living of those unenlightened by Buddhism, one of the 銝��; also, the blessings of this world.
銝洵銝瘜� The highest of the ������ q. v.
銝�� �ila �蝢�; �蝢�; a crag, a mountain.
銝園���� �yan�ana, lying and sitting, couch and seat.
銝���� Loke�arar�a, 銝��� a Buddha under whom Amit�ha, in a previous existence, entered into the ascetic life and made his forty-eight vows.
[165]
銝 World hero, i. e. a Buddha; also 銝��.
銝扛 Vasubandhu, idem 憭抵扛 q. v.
銝�� worldly discussions; ordinary unenlightened ways of description or definition; also styled �隢� evil discussions, especially when applied to the hedonistic lok�atika teachings, v. 頝航縝.
銝咻 ordinary or worldly truth, opposite of ��咻 truth in reality; also 靽咻; 銝�咻; 閬�咻.
銝咻銝��� Ordinary worldly postulates that things are permanent, as contrasted with the doctrine of impermanence advocated by H蘋nay�a; both positions are controverted by Tiantai, which holds that the phenomenal world is neither becoming nor passing, but is an aspect of- eternal reality.
銝楝 The ways, or procedure, of the world: the phenomenal.
銝�� The world; in the world; the finite impermanent world, idem 銝��.
銝��� The vehicle, or teaching for the attainment of good fruit in the present life, in contrast with �銝��� that for attainment in lives outside this world.
銝�予 World-devas, i. e. earthly kings.
銝�予� The third court in the Garbhadh�u.
銝� Worldly knowledge, i. e. that of ordinary men and those unenlightened by Buddhism.
銝�� Worldly d�a, or giving, i. e. with thoughts of possession, meum, t贖m, and the thing given, v. 銝��.
銝��� The world law, or law of this world, especially of birth-and-death; in this respect it is associated with the first two of the four dogmas, i, e. � suffering, and ��� its accumulated consequences in karma.
銝�撣訾�� World-forms, systems, or states are eternal (as existing in the Absolute, the ����).
銝���� Lokaviruddha; one of the thirty-three logical errors, to set up a premise contrary to human experience.
銝� The Eye of the world, the eye that sees for all men, i. e. the Buddha, who is also the one that opens the eyes of men. Worldly, or ordinary eyes. Also 銝.
銝��� A sutra discussing causality in regard to the first three of the Four Dogmas �隢�, ��咻 and 皛咻 in the ��蝬� 34.
銝�圾 lokavid, 頝航縝��� tr. as �銝�� Knower of the world, one of the ten titles of a Buddha.
銝�靽⊥敺� The speedy and straight way to Buddhahood (for all) which the world finds it hard to believe.
銝�頞喳�� The World-hero and two legged (or human) honoured one, Buddha, or the honoured among human bipeds.
銝� Chief, lord, master; to control.
銝颱�� vihar�v�in; controller, director, the four heads of affairs in a monastery �撖�, 蝬剝, ����, and �甇�.
銝颱撈 Chief and attendant, principal and secondary.
銝餃扇 Lord, master; to dominate, control; the lord within, the soul; the lord of the universe, God.
銝餅蟡� The spirits controlling the eight directions.
銝駁�� The �撖� or abbot of a monastery.
銋� Lacking.
銋�� lacking in the right way, shortcoming, poor, —an expression of humility.
隞� Instead of, in place of, acting for, for; e. g. 隞�擐� to offer incense in place of another; a generation, v. 銝誨.
隞� To deliver, hand over to, hand down.
隞惇 隞�� To deliver, entrust to.
隞��� (��楠�); 隞�� or 隞����. The work explaining the handing down of �yamuni's teaching by Mah��apa and the elders, twenty-four in number; tr. in the Yuan dynasty in six juan; cf. ���甇�蝯� 4.
隞� Another, other, the other, his, her, it, etc.
隞�� Another's strength, especially that of a Buddha, or bodhisattva, obtained through faith in Mah��a salvation.
隞��� Those who trust to salvation by faith, contrasted with ����� those who seek salvation by works, or by their own strength.
隞�艙雿� Trusting to and calling on the Buddha, especially Amit�ha.
隞�蔽 Overcome by specific sin; i. e. any of the four p��ikas, or sins of excommunication.
隞�予 (隞��憭�) Paranirmita-va�vartin, 憍�側������予; 憍����; 瘜Ｚ���� the sixth of the six heavens of desire, or passion heavens, the last of the six devalokas, the abode of Mahe�ara (i. e. �va), and of M�a.
隞���� That part of a buddhak廜κtra, or reward land of a Buddha, in which all beings receive and obey his truth; cf. ������.
隞秦 The valuables of another person; other valuables.
隞楛 Another and oneself; both he and I.
隞� 隞��; 隞���; �隞�� paracittaj簽�a. Intuitive knowledge of the minds of all other beings. The eighth of the ��, and the fourth or third of the �蟡�. The eighth of Amit�ha's forty-eight vows that men and devas in his paradise should all have the joy of this power.
隞�◢�� 隞� (or 璇舀�); 隞��; 擃�悼 (or 擃���) Sthavir�艇; 銝楞; �挪 One of the four branches of the Vaibh�馳ika School, so called after the Vaibh�馳ika-�tra, v. 瘥�; the school was reputed as later represented by the Mah�ih�a-v�ins, Jetavan蘋y�, Abhayagiriv�ins, in Ceylon; but the history of the Buddhist sects is uncertain.
[166]
隞�� Another life, or world, either previous to or after this.
隞 �� st廜€僮h�a, ��� a place, state, condition.
隞� ��� 廜馳i, �憪� an immortal. 隞犖; 鈭箔�� the gen蘋, of whom there is a famous group of eight �隞�; an ascetic, a man of the hills, a hermit; the Buddha. The 璆蝬� gives ten kinds of immortals, walkers on the earth, fliers, wanderers at will, into space, into the deva heavens, transforming themselves into any form, etc. The names of ten 廜馳is, who preceded �yamuni, the first being ����? Jatisena; there is also a list of sixty-eight 憭找�� given in the 憭批������� A classification of five is 憭拐�� deva gen蘋, 蟡�� spirit gen蘋, 鈭箔�� human gen蘋, �隞� earth, or cavern gen蘋, and 擛潔�� ghost gen蘋.
隞犖暽輸��� 隞犖暽踹��, 隞�� The M廜ad�a, a deer park N. E. of V���s蘋, 'a favourite resort of �yamuni. The modern S�nath (S�a廜an�ha) near Benares. ' Eitel.
隞�� The 廜馳i's city, i. e. the Buddha's native city, Kapilavastu.
隞�� Daoist treatises on alchemy and immortality.
隞 The voice of Buddha.
隞嘀��� The royal-stag Genius, i. e. Buddha.
隞� By means of, by using, by; whereby, in order to.
隞亙�敹� Direct transmission from mind to mind, as contrasted with the written word; the intuitive principle of the Chan (Zen), or intuitive school.
隞� Strong, valiant; suddenly.
隞⊿ 蝜 j�man, ��� j�i, birth, production; rebirth as man, animal, etc.; life, position assigned by birth; race, being; the four methods of birth are egg, womb, water, and transformation.
��� Elder brother.
���� Elder and younger brothers; brother, brethren, i. e. members of the fraternity.
��� Return, turn back, a turn.
���� The days on which the day of death is remembered.
���炒憛�� nivartana-st贖pa, erected on the spot where �yamuni sent back his horse after quitting home.
� hima; hemanta; winter.
�摰�� The winter retreat, 16t of 10th moon to 15th of 1st.
�憭� The night before the �� winter solstice.
���� The morning of that day.
�朣� The observances of that day.
� To go out, come forth, put forth; exit; beyond.
�銝� (1) Appearance in the world e. g. the Buddha's appearing. (2) To leave the world; a monk or nun. (3) Beyond, or outside this world, not of this world; of nirvana character.
�銝之鈭� The great work of the Buddha's appearing, or for which he appeared.
�銝�� The nirvana, or other-world mind.
�銝� The aim cherished by the Buddha in appearing in the world.
�銝�� The fruit of leaving the world; the result in another world; nirvana.
�銝平 The work or position of one who has quitted the world, that of a monk.
�銝�� The garment of one who has left the world.
�銝�� An abode away from the world, a monastery, hermitage.
�銝牧� �銝 (�銝�牧�) (or �銝���) Lokottarav�ina廎�, ��嗅��� an offshoot of the M��a廜hik�艇 division of the eighteen H蘋nay�a schools; the tenets of the school are unknown, but the name, as implied by the Chinese translation, suggests if not the idea of �di-Buddha, yet that of supra-mundane nature.
�銝�� To go out of the world; the world (or life) beyond this; the supra-mundane; the spiritual world.
�銝���, or �銝���. The way of leaving the world, i. e. of enlightenment, idem �����; the spiritual law.
�雿� To shed a Buddha's blood, one of the five grave sins.
����� A bodhisattva's entry into time and space, or the phenomenal ���, for the sake of saving others.
��銝�� surpassing the supra-mundane; the stage of Bodhisattvahood above the eighth �� or degree.
�憛� To leave the dusty world of passion and delusion.
�摰� To come out of the state of dhy�a; to enter into it is �摰�.
�摰� pravraj; to leave home and become a monk or nun.
�摰嗡犖 One who has left home and become a monk or nun. Two kinds are named: (1) 頨怠摰� one who physically leaves home, and (2) 敹摰� one who does so in spirit and conduct. A further division of four is: (1 ) one who physically leaves home, but in spirit remains with wife and family; (2) one who physically remains at home but whose spirit goes forth; (3) one who leaves home, body and spirit; and (4) one who, body and mind, refuses to leave home.
[167]
�� To breathe out.
��銝� Breathing out-not waiting for breathing-in, breathless.
�� The wisdom of leaving mortality, or reincarnations; the wisdom of leaving the world.
����� avad�as, �瘜ａ�� stories of memorable deeds. The sixth of the twelve sections of the canon, consisting of 霅砍 parables and comparisons.
���� The going forth period, i. e. from the sufferings of mortality; the appointed time of going forth; the period of setting forth.
�� To manifest, reveal, be manifested, appear, e. g. as does a Buddha's temporary body, or nirm��k�a. Name of Ud�i ���憭� a disciple of Buddha to be reborn as Samantaprabh�a; also of a son of Aj�a�tru.
���� To be born; to produce; monastic food, superior as bestowed in alms, called �憌� and ��ㄞ.
�蝥��� The unfettered, or free bh贖tatathat��, as contrasted with the �蝥���.
���� The surpassing sacred truth, or the sacred immortal truth.
���� To leave the world and enter the nirvana way.
�� To stand out from the class or rank (e. g. to ask question).
���� outstanding, of outstanding ability, egregious, standing forth.
���縝��� The public announcement of the distribution of the ka廜虐ina garment (v. ��噸銵� ) in the last month of the rainy season, i. e. of the coming forth of the monks from their retreat.
�� To leave, come out from.
���� to leave the passions and delusions of life, an intp. of nirvana.
�擃� External; the components of a thing or matter; to put forth a body.
��� Add, added; increase; put on.
���� Added strength or power (by the Buddhas or bodhisattvas); aid.
��偶 ����; 餈血偶 kasa, visibility, splendour; a species of grass, saccharum spontaneum. M. W.
���� ���� adhi廜€僮h�a, to depend upon, a base, rule. It is defined as dependence on the Buddha, who ��� confers his strength on all (who seek it), and ��� upholds them; hence it implies prayer, because of obtaining the Buddha's power and transferring it to others; in general it is to aid, support.
���� To repeat tantras over offerings, in order to prevent demons from taking them or making them unclean.
������ By the aid of Buddha to enter Buddhahood.
����� A wand (made of peach wood) laid on in driving out demons, or in healing disease, the painful place being beaten. Tantras are repeated while the wand is used on the patient.
���澈 The body which the Buddha depends upon or his manifestation, i. e. the nirm��k�a.
���� 餈行��; 鋡�� ka廜��a, a colour composed of red and yellow, i. e. brown, described as a mixed colour, but ����� is defined as 韏� red.
��隡� Kalavi廜a, v. 餈�.
���� prayoga. Added progress, intensified effort, earnest endeavour.
����� The second of the four stages of the �霅�� known also as �����.
����� 靽桀���; �靘踹�� Goodness acquired by earnest effort, or 'works', as differentiated from ����� natural goodness.
��◤ ����; ����; ��風 Divine or Buddha aid or power bestowed on the living, for their protection or perfection.
��� Merit, meritorious; achievement, hence ���� achieving strength, earnest effort after the good).
������ Kun-dgah-grags, also named �撌� Danupa, a famous Tibetan monk of the thirteenth century, who had influence at the Mongol court under Kublai Khan and after, d. 1303.
��概隢� ����� (or 撌扳���) �lpasth�a-vidy��-�tra; 'the �tra of arts and sciences, ' i. e. of 銵� and �, one of the 鈭�� five works on knowledge; it treats of 'arts, mechanics, dual philosophy, and calendaric calculations'. Eitel.
��噸 Virtue achieved; achievement; power to do meritorious works; merit; meritorious virtue; the reward of virtue; a name for 撘憭�� Pu廜atara, one of the twenty-four 憭拙�� deva aryas, worshipped in China.
��噸���� The grove of merit and virtue, i. e. a Buddhist hall, or monastery; also the scriptures.
��噸雿� Envoy to the virtuous, or officer supervising virtue, controller of monks and nuns appointed by the Tang Court.
[168]
��噸憭� (��噸憭拙戊) idem ��孕憭� (��孕憭拙戊) Lak廜σ蘋, goddess of fortune.
��噸瘞� (or ��噸瘙�) The water or eight lakes of meritorious deeds, or virtue, in Paradise.
��噸� The field of merit and virtue, i. e. the triratna 銝秦, to be cultivated by the faithful; it is one of the three fields for cultivating welfare 銝�.
��噸��� The assembly of all merit and virtue, i. e. the Buddha; also a st贖pa as symbol of him.
��噸銵� ka廜虐ina, 餈衣絢�; 蝢舐絢� the garment of merits, given to monks after their summer retreat of ninety days; it symbolized five merits to which they had attained.
��噸��� Meritorious exercise, i. e. walking about intoning after duty.
�� Action, functioning, in practice and achievement.
�� Achieving power; ability, power.
��� uttara, North.
��控雿 擛勗��� Uttara�il�艇. One of the sects organized in the third century after the Nirvana, whose seat is described as north of �憭控 q. v.
���� The northern school of the Chan (Zen) sect; from Bodhidharma ��ㄗ to the fifth patriarch 撘�� Hongren the school was undivided; from �� Huineng began the division of the southern school, 蟡� Shenxiu maintaining the northern; it was the southern school which prevailed.
��漲 The pupil's position in paying respect to his master, i. e. facing the north where the master sits.
���� (������) Ursa major, the Northern Bushel with its seven stars.
����� The hall for the worship of Ursa Major.
��銝��� The seven northern constellations from ��� wei to ��� xu are represented in the Garbhadh�u by their seven devas. Cf. ��劓.
��雿�� Northern Buddhism, i. e. Mah��a, in contrast with Southern Buddhism, H蘋nay�a.
��瘨��� The northern version of the Nirvana Sutra, in forty juan.
���� The northern pillow, i. e. �yamuni, when dying, pillowed his head to the north, pointing the way for the extension of his doctrine.
��散 ���瘣� (or ��嗥瘣�) Uttarakuru, the northern of the four continents surrounding Sumeru.
���� Valabh蘋. Northern L�僮a. 'An ancient kingdom and city on the Eastern coast of Gujerat.' Eitel.
�� The northern Tai, i. e. Wutai shan in Shansi, the northernmost of the Four famous Buddhist Mountains.
���� The northern collection or edition of 1,621 works first published in Peking by order of Ch'eng Tsu (1403-1424), together with forty-one additional works, published by 撖�� Mizang after thirty years, labour beginning A. D. 1586. Later this edition was published in Japan 1678-1681 by �� Tetsugen.
���� Uttar�a廜. The northern ascension of the sun between the winter and summer solstices.
��劓�� The Bodhisattva 憒�� Miaojian of Ursa Major.
��� Half. Used as translit. for pan, pun.
�� (or ��) 餈西甇Ｘ; ���縝; �� (��餈�); 敺瑕�縝 P�帷ika, the third of the eight great yak廜ζs, husband of H�it蘋 擛澆���.
���炫 ��炫��� Punaca or Pa簽casattra or Pa簽car�馳廜訃a, an ancient province and city of Kashmir (now Punch).
��予憍�� Half deva brahmans, a term for hungry ghosts.
���� (�����); ��015858 鋆�; ��憍�; 瘜ａ憡� pa廜sa, breadfruit; 憍� is incorrectly used for 憡�.
���� 'Half a character'; a letter of the alphabet. H蘋nay�a is likened to half-word, Mah��a to a 皛踹�� complete word; hence ����� is H蘋nay�a.
������祐 隡湧�蝢��側 P���ra-v�in蘋; white-clothed, i. e. the white-clothed Guanyin; also tr. as white abode.
���縝 pa廜�ka, intp. as 霈� to change from time to time, a general term for eunuchs; see ��餈�.
��遛��� The half and the complete doctrines: i. e. H蘋nay�a and Mah��a.
����側 (or ����側) ; ����� pa簽cakh�an蘋ya, the five 'chewing' foods, not regular foods, i. e. roots, stems, leaves, flowers, fruits; or stems, leaves, flowers, fruits, and the their triturations.
���撠� (or ����側) pa簽ca-bhojan蘋ya. The five regular articles of food: the 蝜陌��儔 Fanyimingyi gives wheat, rice, parched rice (or cakes), fish, and flesh. Another account is rice, boiled wheat or pulse, parched grain, flesh, cakes.
���縝 (or ���縝) ; 瑽� (瑽�餈�); 瑽 Panthaka, born on the road; a road; two brothers— one born by a main road, the other by a path— who both became arhats.
���� A deva who by devotion advances by leaps, escaping from one to thirteen of the sixteen heavens of form.
���飯��� (�����) A bodhisattva's form of sitting, different from the completely cross-legged form of a Buddha.
��蝢� pa簽jara, a basket, or cage.
���� Half a day's fast, i. e.. fasting all day but eating at night.
��� To divine, prognosticate.
���� A method of divination in the esoteric school by means of the Sanskrit letter 'a'.
����� 'Tcha簽�廜' is the highly doubtful form given by Eitel, who describes it as the ancient capital of Vrji, an ' ancient kingdom N. of the Ganges, S. E. of Nepaul'.
� Go, go away; gone, past; depart, leave; to remove, dismiss; the � tone.
�靘� Go and come.
�靘�� Past, future, present.
�靘祕���� The heretical sect which believed in the reality of past and future as well as the present.
���縝蝢側 (or 撘�縝蝢側) ; 撠詨�蝸蝢側; 蝒��� �k廜��ara廜�. 'A young Brahman stying with his preceptor. 'M. W. Studies, students. Also interpreted as 'evil deeds'. Also ' a section of the Vinaya called 銵飛瘜�... consisting of a series of 100 regulations with reference to the conduct of novices'. Eitel.
[169]
� To call, cry.
���� To cry, wail, raurava, hence the fourth and fifth hot hells, v. ���.
� To summon, call.
�隢� To invite, especially the Buddhas or bodhisattvas to worship.
�隢咱摮� �蝢臬��� The inviter, possibly etymologically connected with ach��a; he is they youth fifth on the left of Ma簽ju�蘋 in his group of the Garbhadh�u, and is supposed to invite all the living to enlightenment.
� A sentence, phrase, clause; also used for a place.
�� Sentence by sentence, every word.
�頨� padak�a, perhaps pr�ipadika; an inflected word.
� Only; a final particle; translit. j.
�摨� �摨���; ����; ���控�; �憭控�; 雿��控�; ���� (or ����); 蟡�� Jetavan蘋y�艇 or Jet蘋ya�il�艇. School of the dwellers on Mount Jeta, or ��� School of Jet廜ana. A subdivision of the St廜€僮havir�艇 Cf. ���.
� May not, cannot; translit. ph.
����暻賣�� �����; ������; ���甽��� ph�gunam�a, the twelfth month; M. W. says February-March, the month, m�a, of the Nak廜ζtra Ph�gun蘋.
� May, can, able.
�瘙� khan. A Turkish term for 'prince'.
�瞍�� (�瞍�) A case for books or writings, likened to the shell of an egg (畾潭��).
�鞈� khatun. A Turkish term for 'queen' or 'princess'.
� Ancient, antique, old; of old.
�隞� Ancient and modern.
�靘祕���� idem �靘祕����.
� A flat place, platform, plateau, terrace; an abbrev. for � and for 憭拙 Tiantai, hence �撊� the Tiantai mountain; �摰�; �摰� its 'school'; �敺� its disciples; ����; ���� its doctrine, or way.
�銵� The school of Tai-Heng, or Tai and Heng; Tai is Tiantai. i. e. Zhiyi �憿� its founder, Heng is 銵∪飭 the Hengyue monastery, i. e. a term for Huisi ��� the teacher of Zhiyi.
� dak廜ξ廜. The right hand, on the right, e. g.
���� right hand.
���� right turn.
�蝜� pradak廜ξ廜, turning or processing with the right shoulder towards an object of reverence.
��� catur. Four.
��� The four 'ones', or the unity contained (according to Tiantai) in the �靘踹�� of the Lotus Sutra; i. e. ��� its teaching of one Vehicle; 銵� its sole bodhisattva procedure; 鈭箔� its men all and only as bodhisattvas; ��� its one ultimate truth of the reality of all existence.
����� The twenty-eight chapters of the Lotus Sutra.
���� The four times a day of going up to worship— daybreak, noon, evening, and midnight.
���敺� The four unattainables, perpetual youth, no sickness, perennial life, no death. There is a work, the Catur-l�ha-s贖tra, tr. into Chinese under this title.
����降 The four things of a Buddha which are beyond human conception: 銝�� his world, 銵�� his living beings, 樴� his n�as, and 雿���� the bounds of his Buddha-realm.
���頛� The four that may not be treated lightly: a prince though young, a snake though small, a fire though tiny, and above all a 'novice' though a beginner, for he may become an arhat. Cf. ����� 46.
������ The four to whom one does not entrust valuables— the old, for death is nigh; the distant, lest one has immediate need of them; the evil; or the 憭批�� strong; lest the temptation be too strong for the last two.
����楊 (or ����縑) The four objects of unfailing purity (or faith), i. e. the three precious ones (triratna) and the ��� moral law.
����� Four forms of asiddha or incomplete statement, part of the thirty-three fallacies in logic.
����� That a thing is not born or not produced of itself, of another, of both, of neither; cf. ����.
����� The four invisibles— water to fish, wind (or air) to man, the nature (of things) to the deluded, and the 蝛� 'void'to the ��� enlightened, because he is in his own element, and the Void is beyond conception.
[170]
���� The period of the Buddha's earthly life, styled ���� the sacred period (or period of the sage), is added to the three periods of 甇�瘜� correct Law; ���� semblance of the Law; and �瘜� decadence of the Law.
���� The four necessaries of a monk clothing, victuals, bedding, medicine (or herbs). Another set is a dwelling, clothing, victuals, medicine.
������ The four offerings or provisions for a monk. There is a sutra, the �����, or �������.
�����降 v. ����降.
����� Four methods of a bodhisattva's preparation for preaching the Law— entry into meditation: into wisdom; into complete moral self-control; and into clear discernment, or reasoning, 颲舀��.
��蜓 The four Lords of the world, whose domains were supposed to stretch E., S., W., and N. of the Him�ayas; E. 鈭箔蜓 the lord of men; S. 鞊∩蜓 of elephants; W. 撖喃蜓 of jewels (or precious things); N. 擐砌蜓of horses. 镼踹���.
���� The goat, deer, and ox carts and the great white-bullock cart of the Lotus Sutra, see ����.
��犖閫銝� The world from four points of view: that of men in general— its pleasures, thoughtlessly; of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas— as a burning house, uneasily; of bodhisattvas— as an empty flower; of Buddhas— as mind, all things being for (or of) intelligent mind.
���� The three gen蘋, or founders of systems, together with ����� Nirgranthaj簽�i; v. 鈭予銝��.
���甇� The four wise men who sought escape from death: one in the mountains, another in the ocean, another in the air, and a fourth in the market place— all in vain.
���� The four abodes or states in the �摨西�� 3, i. e. (1) 憭拐�� the devalokas, equivalents of charity, morality, and goodness of heart; (2) 璇萎�� the brahmalokas, equivalents of benevolence, pity, joy, and indifference; (3) ���� the abode of ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas, equivalent of the sam�hi of the immaterial realm, formless and still; (4) 雿�� the Buddha-abode, the equivalent of the sam�his of the infinite. v. ���.
��� (����) The four states or conditions found in mortality; wherein are the delusions of misleading views and desires. They are (1) 閬���� the delusions arising from seeing things as they seem, not as they really are. (2) 甈脫�� the desires in the desire-realm. (3) ���� the desires in the form-realm. (4) ���� the desires in the formless realm. When ���� the state of ignorance is added we have the 鈭� five states. These five states condition all error, and are the ground in which spring the roots of the countless passions and delusions of all mortal beings.
���� Four of the Five Dhy�i-Buddhas. i.e. the four regional Buddhas; they are variously stated. The ������ gives E. ��; S. 撖喟; W. ���ˊ; N. 敺桀�. The 憭扳蝬� gives E. 撖喳飾; S. 憭批���死���; W. 隞�� (i. e. ���ˊ); N. 銝��, i. e. 曌憒��. The ������ gives 銝��; 撖喟��; 閫��, and 銝� 蝛� ��停憒��. v. 鈭憒��.
����� idem ����.
���閬� The four purposes of the Buddha's appearing, that the Buddha-knowledge might be ��內��revealed, proclaimed, understood, and entered; v. Lotus �靘踹��.
���� The four necessaries, or things on which the religious rely. (1) 銵��� The four of ascetic practitioners— rag clothing; begging for food; sitting under trees; purgatives and diuretics as moral and spiritual means; these are also termed ���車. (2) 瘜��� The four of the dharma: i. e. the truth, which is eternal, rather than man, even its propagator; the sutras of perfect meaning i. e. of the ��祕� the truth of the 'middle' way; the meaning, or spirit, not the letter; wisdom �, i.e. Buddha-wisdom rather than mere knowledge 霅�. There are other groups. Cf. ����.
���甇� The first four of the four ����, 銵���, and the �甇���� q. v.
��縑 v.��車靽∪��.
��縑鈭�� The four right objects of faith and the five right modes of procedure; the ���� bh贖tatathat�� and the 銝秦 Three Precious Ones are the four; the five are almsgiving, morality, patience, zeal (or progress), and 閫 meditation.
��� The four viparyaya i. e. inverted or false beliefs in regard to 撣�, 璅�, ���, 瘛�. There are two groups: (1) the common belief in the four above, denied by the early Buddhist doctrine that all is impermanent, suffering, impersonal, and impure; (2) the false belief of the H蘋nay�a school that nirvana is not a state of permanence, joy, personality, and purity. H蘋nay�a refutes the common view in regard to the phenomenal life; bodhisattvism refutes both views.
[171]
��瑼� yu-t'an-na, ? ud�a, the four dogmas: all is impermanent, all is suffering, there is no ego, nirvana.
��� The thirty-two marks of a Buddha.
�� catur-an.gabalak�a; the four divisions of a cakravarti's troops— elephant, hastik�a; horse, a�ak�a; chariot, rathak�a; and foot, pattik�a.
���� The 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school divides the function of 霅� cognition into four, i. e. ���� mental phenomena, 閬�� discriminating such phenomena, �霅�� the power that discriminates, and 霅霅� the proof or assurance of that power. Another group is: 靽� faith, 閫� liberty, 銵� action, and 霅� assurance or realization.
����� Extracts from the ����� four-division Vinaya with verses, for use on days when the discipline is recited; there are other works under a similar title.
����� idem 敺��.
���振 The 瘜 school which divides the 霅�� cognition-mind into four parts, v. ����.
����� The four-division Vinaya or discipline of the Dharmagupta school, divided into four sections of 20, 15, 14, and 11 chuan. The ������ Dharma-gupta-vinaya was tr. in A. D. 405 by Buddhayasas and 蝡箔�艙 Chu Fo-nien; the �����側蝢舐ㄗ瘜� Dharmagupta-bhik廜ㄆ廜�-karman was tr. by Gunavarman in 431: and there are numerous other works of this order.
�� The four kalpas, or epochs, of a world, �� that of formation and completion; 雿 existing or abiding; �� destruction; and 蝛箏 annihilation, or the succeeding void. �嗉��� 12.
���� The four powers for attaining enlightenment: independent personal power; power derived from others; power of past good karma; and power arising from environment.
����� v. ���.
���儔隢� idem ��咻.
���澈 The four with victorious bodies, who were transformed independently of normal rebirth; also styled 閫�銵澈 bodies set free from all physical taint, thus attaining to Buddhahood. The four are the 樴戊 dragon daughter of the Lotus Sutra, who instantly became a male bodhisattva; and three others of the �� Huayan sutra, i. e. ��瓷蝡亙��; ���予摮�, and ���蝡亙��.
����� The ��蝤航劑 q. v. whereby all beings may be saved.
���� catv�i廜t; forty.
����雿� (or �����) Forty-one of the fifty-two bodhisattva stages (of development), i. e. all except the ��縑 and 憒死. For this and ������ v. 鈭����.
���� and ������. The service to �撣� the Master of Healing, when forty-nine lamps are displayed and forty-nine monks engaged; seven of his images are used, seven of the lamps being placed before each image.
���� The seven times seven days of funeral services; the forty-ninth day.
�����撠潭挪 (or �������挪) . The ma廜, or Pearl palace of forty-nine stories above the Tu廜ξta heaven.
����蝙�� The forty-two messengers, or angels of 銝��� q. v.
������ The forty-two stages, i. e. all above the ��縑 of the fifty-two stages.
�������� The forty-two species of ignorance which, according to Tiantai, are to be cut off seriatim in the above forty-two stages.
������ The doctrine of the forty-two ���� Siddham letters as given in the �� 76 and ��蝬� 4. They have special meanings, independent of their use among the fourteen vowels and thirty-five consonants, i. e. forty-nine alphabetic signs. The forty-two are supposed by the �摨西�� 47 to be the root or basis of all letters; and each letter has its own specific value as a spiritual symbol; Tiantai associates each of them with one of the forty-two 雿�. The letters begin with � and end with � or 雿�.
������� The 'Sutra of Forty-two Sections' generally attributed to K�apa M�a廜a, v. 餈�, and Gobhara廜, v. 蝡�, the first Indian monks to arrive officially in China. It was, however, probably first produced in China in the ��� Chin dynasty. There are various editions and commentaries.
����� The 'forty bodhisattva positions' of the 璇萇雯蝬�. They are classified into four groups: (1) ��頞� Ten initial stages, i. e. the minds 敹� of abandoning things of the world, of keeping the moral law, patience, zealous progress, dhy�a, wisdom, resolve, guarding (the Law), joy, and spiritual baptism by the Buddha. These are associated with the ����. (2) ��擗� Ten steps in the nourishment of perfection, i. e. minds of kindness, pity, joy, relinquishing, almsgiving, good discourse, benefiting, friendship, dhy�a, wisdom. These are associated with the ����. (3) ����� Ten 'diamond' steps of firmness, i. e. a mind of faith, remembrance, bestowing one's merits on others, understanding, uprighthess, no-retreat, Mah��a, formlessness, wisdom, indestructibility; these are associated with the ��遙���. (4) The �� q. v.
���雿輯� The forty-eight demon satellites of �ry�alan�ha 銝���� as subduer of demons, etc.
���撟� The forty-eight years of service demanded by an old physician of his pupil in order to acquire his skill— likened to the slow and difficult methods of H蘋nay�a and of early Mah��a.
[172]
���憿� The forty-eight vows of Amit�ha that he would not enter into his final nirvana or heaven, unless all beings shared it; the lists vary.
���擗僑�憿舐�祕 For forty and more years (the Buddha) was unable to unfold the full truth (until he first gave it in the Lotus Sutra).
���� catu廎�-par�ar�, the four attachments, i. e. desire, (unenlightened) views, (fakir) morals, and ideas arising from the conception of the self. Also, the possible delusions of the ���. Also, seeking fame in the four quarters.
�� The four terms, phrases, or four-line verses, e. g. ���� The four terms of differentiation, e. g. of all things into ��� the existing; 蝛� nonexisting; both; neither; or phenomenal, noumenal, both, neither. Also, double, single, both, neither; and other similar applications.
��� The four tenets held by various non-Buddhist schools: (1) the permanence of the ego, i. e. that the ego of past lives is the ego of the present; (2) its impermanence, i. e. that the present ego is of independent birth; (3) both permanent and impermanent, that the ego is permanent, the body impermanent; (4) neither permanent nor impermanent; that the body is impermanent but the ego not impermanent.
������ The swan-song of an arhat, who has attained to the perfect life: — All rebirths are ended,
The noble life established,
My work is accomplished.
No further existence is mine.
���� The four-phrase classification that phenomena are ���� self-caused, 隞�� caused by another, ���� by both, ���� by neither; cf. �����.
���� The four stages in H蘋nay�a sanctity: srota-�anna, sak廜��in, an��in and arhan.
�� idem ���蝬�.
�� The four 'tastes': the Tiantai definition of the four periods of the Buddha's teaching preliminary to the fifth, i. e. that of the Lotus Sutra; cf. 鈭.
�� The four commanders or leaders; see Lotus Sutra 15.
��� catu廜�-ku�la-m贖la, the four good roots, or sources from which spring good fruiy or development. In H蘋nay�a they form the stage after 蝮賜敹萎�� as represented by the �嗉�� and ��祕; in Mah��a it is the final stage of the ��遙��� as represented by the 瘜摰�. There are also four similar stages connected with ��aka, pratyekabuddha, and Buddha, styled 銝���. The four of the �嗉��� are ����, ����, 敹��, and 銝洵銝瘜�. The four of the ��祕摰� are the same, but are applied differently. The 瘜摰� retains the same four terms, but connects them with the four dhy�a stages of the ��霅� in its four first ���� developments.
�� The four metaphors (of infinity, etc. ): 撅望 the weight of all the mountains in pounds; 瘚� the drops in the ocean; �憛� the atoms of dust in the earth; 蝛� ��� the extent of space.
���� idem ����.
���� The four Buddha-k廜κtra, or realms, of Tiantai: (1) ������� Realms where all classes dwell— men, devas, Buddhas, disciples, non-disciples; it has two divisions, the impure, e. g. this world, and the pure, e. g. the 'Western' pure-land. (2) �靘踵���� Temporary realms, where the occupants have got rid of the evils of 閬� unenlightened views and thoughts, but still have to be reborn. (3) 撖血������ Realms of permanent reward and freedom, for those who have attained bodhisattva rank. (4) 撣詨���� Realm of eternal rest and light (i. e. wisdom) and of eternal spirit (dharmak�a), the abode of Buddhas; but in reality all the others are included in this, and are only separated for convenience, sake.
�� The four erroneous tenets; also ��; ��蕙; ����; there are two groups: I. The four of the 憭�� outsiders, or non-Buddhists, i. e. of Brahminism, concerning the law of cause and effect: (1) ������ heretical theory of causation, e. g. creation by Mahesvara; (2) ������ or ��, effect independent of cause, e. g. creation without a cause, or spontaneous generation; (3) ������ cause without effect, e. g. no future life as the result of this. (4) ������ neither cause nor effect, e. g. that rewards and punishments are independent of morals. II. The four erroneous tenets of �憭�� insiders and outsiders, Buddhist and Brahman, also styled ���� the four schools, as negated in the 銝剛�� M�hyamika �tra: (1) outsiders, who do not accept either the 鈭� ren or 瘜� fa ideas of 蝛� kong; (2) insiders who hold the Abhidharma or Sarv�tiv��艇 tenet, which recognizes 鈭箇征 human impersonality, but not 瘜征 the unreality of things; (3) also those who hold the ��祕 Satyasiddhi tenet which discriminates the two meanings of 蝛� kong but not clearly; and also (4) those in Mah��a who hold the tenet of the realists.
[173]
������ The four Vajra-rulers of the four elements — earth, water, fire, wind, and of the S. E., S. W., N. W,. and N. E.
���縑 The four firm or ���靽� indestructible beliefs, in the Buddha, the law, the order, and the commandments.
���� The four st贖pas at the places of Buddha's birth, Kapilavastu; enlightenment, Magadha: preaching, Benares; and parinirv��, Ku�nagara. Four more are located in the heavens of the Travastri廜s gods, one each tor his hair, nails, begging bowl, and teeth, E., S., W., N., respectively.
��╳ (��╳�瘜�) The four causes of falling from grace and final excommunication of a monk or nun; adultery, stealing, killing, falsity; v. ��郭蝢仄.
������ The four hours of the night ��漸摮��, i. e. 7 to 3, and the eight hours of the day from 撖� to ��� 3 a. m. to 7 p. m.
��之 mah�h贖ta, ����; ��之���. The four elements of which all things are made; or the four realms; i. e. earth, water, fire, and wind (or air); they represent ���, 瞈�, ���, and ��� solid, liquid, heat, and motion; motion produces and maintains life. As 撖� active or formative forces they are styled ���� (��之���) ; as ��� passive or material objects they are ��之; but the ��祕隢� Satyasiddhi �tra disputes the 撖� and recognizes only the ���.
��之銝矽 The inharmonious working of the four elements in the body, which causes the 440 ailments; cf. ����.
��之��銝� The verse uttered by ���葦 Zhao Fashi when facing death under the 憪圻 Yao Qin emperor, fourth century A. D.: — 'No master have the four elements,
Unreal are the five skandhas,
When my head meets the white blade,
Twill be but slicing the spring wind.
' The 'four elements' are the physical body.
��之��控 The four famous 'hills' or monasteries in China: ��� P'u-t'o, for Guanyin, element water; 鈭 Wu-tai, Wen-shu, wind; 撜函�� O-mei, P'uhsien, fire; and 銋 Chiu-hua, Tizang, earth.
��之憭拍�� see ��予���. The four deva-kings of the four quarters, guardians in a monastery.
��之���� v. 憭扳���.
��之撣� The four monastic heads imperially appointed during, the Tang dynasty.
��之撘�� The four great disciples of the Buddha— �iputra, Mah�audgaly�ana, Subh贖ti, and Mah��apa. Another group is Mah��apa, Pi廜�la, R�ula, and ? Kau廜�nya.
��之瘚� The four great oceans in a world, around Sumeru, in which are the four great continents; cf. 銋控�瘚�.
��之�瘣� The four great continents. See ��散.
��之蝔� idem ��之.
��之���� The four great ��akas, idem ��之撘��.
��之�� The four great Bodhisattvas of the Lotus Sutra, i. e. Maitreya, Ma簽ju�蘋, Avalokite�ara, and Samantabhadra. Another list of previous Bodhisattvas is 銝�� Vi�廜ㄅac�itra; ����� Anantac�itra; 瘛刻�� Vi�ddhac�itra, and 摰��� Suprati廜€僮hitac�itra.
��之霅� The guardian devas of the four quarters: south ������風; east ����風; north �隢豢�風; and west �����風. The ��之雿風� is the thirteenth group of the Garbhadh�u.
��之�蝬� Four great sutras: ��蝬� Huayan; 瘨蝬� Nirvana; 撖喟��ah�atnak贖ta, and ��蝬� Praj簽��.
��予銝� The four quarters or continents of the world.
��予銝�� In the upper regions there are the four heavens of the four deva-kings; below are the people of the four continents.
��予��� (��之憭拍��) catur-mah��as, or Lokap�as; the four deva-kings. Indra's external 'generals 'who dwell each on a side of Mount Meru, and who ward off from the world the attacks of malicious spirits, or asuras, hence their name 霅瑚��予��� the four deva-kings, guardians of the world. Their abode is the ��予��予 catur-mahar�a-k�ikas; and their titles are: East ���予 Deva who keeps (his) kingdom; colour white; name Dh廜arsa廜ㄅra. South 憓憭� Deva of increase and growth; blue; name Vir贖廎aka. West 撱��憭� The broad-eyed (also ugly-eyed) deva (perhaps a form of Siva); red; name Vir贖p�廜ζ. North 憭�予 The deva who hears much and is well-versed; yellow; name Vai�ava廜, or Dhanada; he is a form of Kuvera, the god of wealth. These are the four giant temple guardians introduced as such to China by Amogha; cf. ��予����.
��予��予 catur-mahar�a-k�ikas; the four heavens of the four deva-kings.
��仄 (��仄��� or ��仄蝵�) v. ��郭蝢仄.
���祕閫 A meditation method on the ������ q. v.
����雲 ���雲 廜dhi-p�a; the third group of the 銝������ bodhi-pak廜ξkadharma; the four steps to supernatural powers, making the body independent of ordinary or natural law. The four steps are said to be the ��車蝳芸�� four kinds of dhy�a, but there are several definitions, e. g. 甈脩�雲 chanda-廜dhi-p�a, desire (or intensive longing, or concentration); �蟡雲 virya-廜dhi-p�a, energy (or intensified effort); 敹�雲 citta-廜dhi-p�a, memory (or intense holding on to the position reached); 閫蟡雲 m蘋m��a-廜dhi-p�a., meditation (or survey, the state of dhy�a).
[174]
���� The four Indian 'clans' or castes— br�ma廜, k廜ζtriya, vai�a, and �削ra, i. e. (1) priestly, (2) military and ruling, (3) farmers and traders, and (4) serfs; born respectively from the mouth, shoulders, flanks, and feet of Brahma.
���� Four respect-inspiring forms of demeanour in walking, standing, sitting, lying.
����� The four senior or prime months, i. e. the first of each season, first, fourth, seventh, and tenth.
����� (������) The four means of attaining to a happy contentment, by proper direction of the deeds of the body; the words of the mouth; the thoughts of the mind; and the resolve (of the will) to preach to all the Lotus Sutra.
���� The four dhy�a heavens of form, and the four degrees of dhy�a corresponding to them.
����� v. ����.
���� The four kinds of inference in logic— common, prejudged or opposing, insufficiently founded, arbitrary. Also, the four schools of thought I. According to 瘛典蔣 Jingying they are (1) 蝡批�� that everything exists, or has its own nature; e. g. Sarv�tiv�a, in the 'lower' schools of H蘋nay�a; (2) ��批�� that everything has not a nature of its own; e. g. the ��祕摰� a 'higher' H蘋nay�a school, the Satyasiddhi; (3) ��摰� that form has no reality, because of the doctrine of the void, 'lower' Mah��a; (4) 憿祕摰� revelation of reality, that all comes from the bh贖tatathat��, 'higher ' Mah��a. II. According to �� Tanyin of the 憭扯�� monastery they are (1) ��楠摰�, i. e. 蝡批�� all things are causally produced; (2) �����, i. e. ��批�� things are but names; (3) 銝���, i. e. ��摰�, denying the reality of form, this school fails to define reality; (4) ����, i. e. 憿臬祕摰� the school of the real, in contrast with the seeming.
��振 The schools of ��, 隢�, ���, and �瘛� likened by 蝡�� Zhangan of the Tiantai to the ����, i. e. seriatim: �, ���, ��, and 銝��.
���� A study or contemplation of the 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζna sect, on ��� the terms used, 蝢� the meanings of the things or phenomena, ��� the nature of the things, 撌桀 their differentiation.
��控 Like four closing-in mountains are birth, age, sickness, and death; another group is age, sickness, death, and decay (銵�, i. e. of wealth, honours, etc., or �撣� impermanence).
��漲���� Special study of or advancement in the four degrees, a method of the esoterics, formerly extending over 800 or 1, 000 days, later contracted to 200. The four 'degrees ' are �����, ����, ����, and 霅瑟, but the order varies.
������ The four universal vows of a Buddha or bodhisattva: 銵�����漲 to save all living beings without limit; ����隤� to put an end to all passions and delusions however numerous; 瘜���隤�飛 to study and learn all methods and means without end; 雿�銝���� to become perfect in the supreme Buddha-law. The four vows are considered as arising one by one out of the ��咻 Four Noble Truths.
������ The four vinaya and the five �tras. The four vinaya ����, or disciplinary regulations, are the ��爬敺� Sarv�tiv�a version tr. in 61 chuan by Punyatara; ����� Dharmagupta's version, tr. in 60 chuan by Buddhaya�s; �蟡�� S��hika version or Mah���hika version, tr. in 40 chuan, by Buddhabhadra; and 鈭敺� Mah蘋�aka version, tr. in 30 chuan by Buddhaj蘋va and others, also known as Mah蘋�aka-nik�a-pa簽cavargavinaya. The five �tras 鈭�� are 瘥側瘥��; �敺�播隢�; �����; �憍���; and �����. v. 隢�.
��凝 The four minutest forms or atoms perceptible to the four senses of sight, smell, taste, or touch; from these arise the ��之 four elements, from which arise the 鈭 five wisdoms, q. v.
��噸 The four nirvana virtues, or values, according to the Mah��a Nirvana Sutra: (1) 撣詨噸 permanence or eternity; (2) 璅噸 joy; (3) ��噸 personality or the soul; (4) 瘛典噸 purity. These four important terms, while denied in the lower realms, are affirmed by the sutra in the transcendental, or nirvana-realm.
[175]
��噸璅 ��噸瘜Ｙ��� The joyful realm, or acme of the above four virtues, the nirvana realm, the abode or dharmak�a of the Tath�ata.
���� The hearts of kindness, pity, joy, and indifference, idem ������.
���鈭文耦 copulation in the first and in the second devalokas, i. e. ���� and 敹 heavens; in the third it is by embrace; in the fourth, by holding hands; in the fifth, by mutual smiling; in the sixth by a mutual look.
���� The state of a saint, i. e. beyond, or oblivious of the four conditions of 銝��� unity, difference, existence, non-existence.
��艙雿� idem ��艙���.
��艙��� The four classes of 'prayer-beads', numbering 27, 54, 108, or 1, 080, styled 銝��, 銝剖��, �����, and 銝��, lower, middle, superior, and most superior.
��艙��� (��艙���); ��艙雿� sm廜yupasth�a. The fourfold stage of mindfulness, thought, or meditation that follows the 鈭��� five-fold procedure for quieting the mind. This fourfold method, or objectivity of thought, is for stimulating the mind in ethical wisdom. It consists of contemplating (1) 頨� the body as impure and utterly filthy; (2) ��� sensation, or consciousness, as always resulting in suffering; (3) 敹� mind as impermanent, merely one sensation after another; (4) 瘜� things in general as being dependent and without a nature of their own. The four negate the ideas of permanence, joy, personality, and purity 撣�, 璅�, ���, and 瘛�, i. e. the four 憿�, but v. ��噸. They are further subdivided into � and 蝮� particular and general, termed ��敹菔�� and 蝮賜敹菔��, and there are further subdivisions.
��扯�� The four kinds of conduct natural to a Bodhisattva, that arising from his native goodness, his vow-nature, his compliant nature, i. e. to the six p�amit��s, and his transforming nature, i. e. his powers of conversion or salvation.
��� The four enemies— the passions-and-delusion m�as, death m�a, the five-skandhas m�as, and the supreme m�a-king.
���� As the sands of four Ganges.
���� see 鈭�� and omit the first.
���� The four siddh�ta, v. ���. The Buddha taught by (1) mundane or ordinary modes of expression; (2) individual treatment, adapting his teaching to the capacity of his hearers; (3) diagnostic treatment of their moral diseases; and (4) the perfect and highest truth.
���� idem ��.
��� idem ��迤�.
����� (or ���絲) Four sources of affection: the giving or receiving of clothing, or food, or bedding, or independently of gifts.
��頞� (or �����) The four ap�a, or evil destinies: the hells, as hungry ghosts, animals, or asuras. The asuras are sometimes evil, sometimes good, hence the term 銝��� 'three evil destinies' excepts the asuras.
��瘥�� The four wicked bhik廜ㄆs who threw over the teaching of their Buddha 憭扯� Dazhuangyan after his nirvana; these suffered in the deepest hells, came forth purified, but have not been able to attain perfection because of their past unbelief; v. 雿�������. Also four disobedient bhik廜ㄆs who through much purgation ultimately became the Buddhas of the four points of the compass, ��, 撖喟, ���ˊ, and 敺桀�.
�� The four kinds of wisdom received: (1) by birth, or nature; (2) by hearing, or being taught; (3) by thought; (4) by dhy�a meditation.
���� Four stages in moral development: that of release, or deliverance from the world on becoming a monk; that arising from the four meditations on the realms of form; that above the stage of 閬�� q. v.; that in which all moral evil is ended and delusion ceases.
���� idem ��車蝮賣��.
�� The four givings, i. e. of goods of the Truth, of courage (or fearlessness), and the giving up of the passions and delusions; cf. d�a-p�amit��, �.
�� (��摰�) s蘋m��. A boundary, a separate dwelling, or dwellings (for monks and/or visitors).
����� (or �����) catu廎�-sa廜raha-vastu; four all-embracing (bodhisattva) virtues: (1) 撣 d�a, giving what others like, in order to lead them to love and receive the truth; (2) ���� priyavacana, affctionate, speech, with the same purpose; (3) �銵� arthak廜ya, conduct proftable to others, with the same purpose; (4) ���� sam��that��, co-operation with and adaptation of oneself to others, to lead them into the truth.
[176]
���� �����; ������ The four bodhisattvas in the Vajradh�u with the hook, the rope, the chain, and the bell, whose office is to ���� convert the living.
���� Four teachings, doctrines, or schools; five groups are given, whose titles are abbreviated to ��予�����: (1) ������ The four schools of 瘜 Fayun of the ���� Guangzhai monastery are the four vehicles referred to in the burning house parable of the Lotus Sutra, i. e. ��aka, pratyekabuddha, bodhisattva, and the final or one vehicle teaching. (2) 憭拙���� The Tiantai four are ���, �, and ���, v. ����. (3) ������ The group of ���� W�hyo of 瘚瑟 Haedong are the 銝���� represented by the ��咻蝺�韏瑞��; 銝��� represented by the ��瘛勗���; 銝銋��� represented by the 蝛嗥雯蝬�; and 銝銋遛��� represented by the ��蝬�. (4) ������ The group of ���� Huiyuan: the schools of unbelievers, who are misled and mislead; of ��akas and pratyekabuddhas who know only the phenomenal bh贖tatathat��; of novitiate bodhisattvas who know only the noumenal bh贖tatathat��; and of fully developed bodhisattvas, who know both. (5) 樴邦���� N��juna's division of the canon into ��� dealing with existence, or reality, cf. the ���; 蝛� the Void, cf. ��蝬�; 鈭行�漲 蝛� both, cf. 瘛勗���; and ����� 蝛� neither, cf. 銝剛��.
������ Now a ��� Shingon term; the ���� are the Tiantai four schools of 憿� open or exoteric teaching; the 銝�� are the Shingon esoteric teaching in which the three 頨怠��� body, mouth, and mind have special functions.
����� The Tiantai four main doctrinal divisions as above and its three kinds of meditation.
������ Tiantai's doctrine of the four developments of the Buddha's own teaching, v. above, and the five periods of the same, v. 鈭���.
���� A work of �憿� Zhiyi of Tiantai.
��� Four stages, as given in the 憭扳蝬�, �蝺����, i. e. ���, ��, �, and ��� q. v.
�� The four quarters of the compass; a square, square; the E. is ruled by Indra, S. by Yama, W. by Varu廜, and N. by Vai�ama廜; the N. E. is ruled by 隡�側 I�a, S. E. by 霅瑟 Homa, S. W. by 瘨摨� Nir廜i, and the N. W. by ���� Varu廜.
������ The four Buddhas of the four regions — E. the world of 擐�� abundant fragrance where reigns �� Ak廜υbhya; S. of 甇∪�� pleasure, 撖喟 Ratnaketu; W. of 摰�� restfulness, or joyful comfort, ���ˊ Amit�ha; and N. of ���� lotus adornment, 敺桀� ? Amoghasiddhi, or �yamuni.
��憭批�� The four 'generals' or guardians of the Law, of the four directions: N. ����, E. 璅炬��, S. 瑼撣�, W. ����. Each has 500 followers and twenty-eight companies of demons and spirits. Cf. ��予���.
�� Four benefactions, i. e. pen, ink, sutras, preaching.
�� catv�a廎� s贖ry�艇 the four suns, i. e. A�agho廜ζ, Devabodhisattva, N��juna, and Kum�alabdha (or -lata).
���� Four Shingon emblems, aids to Yoga-possession by a Buddha or bodhisattva; they are �, 蝝�, ���, �, a hook, a cord, a lock, and a bell; the hook for summoning, the cord for leading, the lock for firmly holding, and the bell for the resultant joy. Also, the four Veda �tras.
���控 A mountain range in Ningbo prefecture where the ���� are clearly seen, i. e. sun, moon, stars, and constellations. �蝳� Zhili of the Sung dynasty is known as the ����� honoured one of Siming and his school as the ���振 Siming school in the direct line of Tiantai. In Japan Mt. Hiei 瘥撅� is known by this title, through Dengyo ���� the founder of the Japanese Tiantai School.
�� The four forms of wisdom of a Buddha according to the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school: (1) 憭批�� the great mirror wisdom of Ak廜υbhya; (2) 撟喟�扳 the universal wisdom of Ratnaketu; (3) 憒�撖 the profound observing wisdom of Amit�ha; (4) ���雿 the perfecting wisdom of Amoghasiddhi. There are various other groups.
��� Four wisdom symbols of the Shingon cult: 憭扳� or �閮嗅��隞�� mah�簽�a-mudr��, the forms of the images; 銝�嗅 samaya-j簽�a-mudr��, their symbols and manual signs; 瘜� dharma-j簽�a-mudr��, the magic formula of each; 蝢舀�� karma-j簽�a-mudr��, the emblems of their specific functions.
��霈� The praise hymns of the four 'wisdoms ', v. ��.
���� �廜���a, the fourth month.
���� The eighth of the fourth moon, the Buddha's birthday.
���� The four functioning forms, i. e. ��� birth, 雿� stay, � change, and 皛� extinction; v. ��.
[177]
��甇Ｚ� The four books of Tiantai on meditation 甇Ｚ�, i. e. �閮嗆迫閫; 蝳芣郭蝢��; �憒�; and ��扛瘜��.
��� The four fundamental states— birth, stay, change, and extinction (or death), v. ��.
���� The four phala, i. e. fruitions, or rewards — srota-�anna-phala, sakrad��i-phala, an��iphala, arhat-phala, i. e. four grades of saintship; see ���瘣�; ����, ���, and ��瞍�. The four titles are also applied to four grades of �ama廜s— yellow and blue flower �ama廜s, lotus �ama廜s, meek �ama廜s, and ultra-meek �ama廜s.
����旨 When the Buddha died, of the eight �a trees surrounding him four are said to have withered while four continued in full leaf— a sign that the four doctrines of � suffering, 蝛� the void, �撣� impermanence, and ���� impersonality were to perish and those of 撣� permanence, ��� joy, ��� personality, and 瘛� purity, the transcendent bodhisattva doctrines, were to flourish.
����抒蔽 (or �����蔽) idem ��郭蝢仄.
��６雿� The noble state of unlimited ���, �, ���, � love, pity, joy, and indifference.
��６��� Four ways of attaining arhatship, idem ��６雿�, except that the last of the four is 霅� protection (of others).
��６敹� The four Brahmac�ins who resolved to escape death each on mountain, sea, in the air, or the: market place, and yet failed; v. 撅�.
���� The four p��ika sins resulting in excommunication, v. 瘜�.
��炬 The four desires or passions: ��� sexual love; � sexual beauty or attractiveness; 憌� food; 憍� lust.
��迤� sa廜akprah��, v. 銝�����; the four right efforts銝to put an end to existing evil; prevent evil arising; bring good into existence; develop existing good; ��迤�; ��� are similar but the third point is the conservation of the good.
����� v. ��瘥��.
����� Four poisonous snakes (in a basket), e. g. the four elements, earth, water, fire, and air, of which a man is formed.
��眾 The four rivers— Ganges, Sindhu (Indus), V�廜ㄆ (Oxus), and T�蘋m, all reputed to arise out of a lake, Anavatapta, in Tibet.
��郭 An abbreviation for ��郭蝢��. The four female attendants on Vairocana in the Vajradh�u, evolved from him, each of them a 'mother' of one of the four Buddhas of the four quarters; v. ����, etc.
��郭蝢仄 ����; ����, ��扔���╳蝵� The four p��ikas, or grievous sins of monks or nuns: (1) abrahmacarya, sexual immorality, or bestiality; (2) adatt��a, stealing; (3) vadhahi廜馳a killing; (4) uttaramanu廜ㄊadharma-pr�apa, false speaking.
���� There are several groups of four dharma: (1) ���� the teaching of the Buddha); ���� its principles, or meaning; 銵�� its practice; ���� its fruits or rewards. (2) Another group relates to bodhisattvas, their never losing the bodhi-mind, or the wisdom attained, or perseverance in progress, or the monastic forest life (�a廜aka). (3) Also 靽∟圾銵�� faith, discernment, performance, and assurance. (4) The Pure-land 'True' sect of Japan has a division: ����, i. e. the 憭抒��ˊ蝬�; 銵�� the practice of the seventeenth of Amit�ha's vows; 靽⊥�� faith in the eighteenth; and 霅�� proof of the eleventh. The most important work of Shinran, the founder of the sect, is these four, i. e. ���縑霅�. (5) A 'Lotus ' division of ���� is the answer to a question of Puxian (Samantabhadra) how the Lotus is to be possessed after the Buddha's demise, i. e. by thought (or protection) of the Buddhas; the cultivation of virtue; entry into correct dhy�a; and having a mind to save all creatures.
������ idem ���� #4; the three vows are the seventeenth, eighteenth, and eleventh of Amit�ha.
���� The four imperishables— the correctly receptive heart, the diamond, the relics of a Buddha, and the palace of the devas of light and sound, �hasv�as.
��� The seal or impression of the four dogmas, suffering, impermanence, non-ego, nirvana, see ����.
����停 idem ��車瑼瘜�.
���� The alpha and omega in four laws or dogmas— that nothing is permanent, that all things involve suffering, that there is no personality, and that nirvana is 瘞詨�� eternal rest.
��� The Buddha' s gift of the four laws or dogmas, that all things are impermanent, that all (sentient) existence is suffering, that there is no (essential) personality, that all form (or matter) returns to the void.
����� ��車瘜�� The four dharma-realms of the Huayan School: (1) 鈭��� the phenomenal realm, with differentiation; (2) ����� noumenal with unity; (3) ���蝷��� both ��� noumenal and 鈭� phenomenal are interdependent; (4) 鈭�蝷��� phenomena are also interdependent.
[178]
��散 catur-dv蘋pa; the four inhabited continents of every universe; they are situated S., E., W., and N. of the central mountain Sumeru; S. is Jambudv蘋pa ��瘣�; E. P贖rva-videha �瘥�邑; W. Apara-god�蘋ya ��疏; and N. Uttarakuru ��.
��絲 The four oceans around Mount Sumeru; cf. 銋控�瘚�.
��絲隢蜓 Honorific title of the monk �� Jingtuo of the Sui dynasty.
���� The four currents (that carry the unthinking along): i. e. the illusions of 閬� seeing things as they seem, not as they really are; 甈� desires; ��� existence, life; ���� ignorance, or an unenlightened condition.
��楊摰� The 'pure' dhy�a, i. e. one of the 銝�� three dhy�as; this dhy�a is in four parts.
��撣詨�� (or ���虜���) Eight stanzas in the 隞���, two each on �撣� impermanence, � suffering, 蝛� the void, and ���� non-personality; the whole four sets embodying the impermanence of all things.
������� (�����) The four kinds of fearlessness, or courage, of which there are two groups: Buddha-fearlessness arises from his omniscience; perfection of character; overcoming opposition; and ending of suffering. Bodhisattva-fearlessness arises from powers of memory; of moral diagnosis and application of the remedy; of ratiocination; and of solving doubts. v. �摨西�� 48 and 5.
��蝷圾 (or ��蝷 or ��蝷劑). pratisa廜id, the four unhindered or unlimited bodhisattva powers of interpretation, or reasoning, i. e. in 瘜� dharma, the letter of the law; 蝢� artha, its meaning; ? nirukti, in any language, or form of expression; 璅牧 pratibh�a, in eloquence, or pleasure in speaking, or argument.
��� idem ��征���, ��征摰�.
������ catv�i apram��i; the four immeasurables, or infinite Buddha-states of mind, also styled ���� the four equalities, or universals, and ��６銵� noble acts or characteristics; i. e. four of the twelve 蝳� dhy�as: ������ boundless kindness, maitr蘋, or bestowing of joy or happiness; ������ boundless pity, karu廜�, to save from suffering; ������ boundless joy, mudit��, on seeing others rescued from suffering; ������ limitless indifference, upek廜���, i. e. rising above these emotions, or giving up all things, e. g. distinctions of friend and enemy, love and hate, etc. The esoteric sect has a special definition of its own, connecting each of the four with �鞈�; ��� 蝛� ���; 閫��; or � 蝛� 摨�.
��� The four delusions in reference to the ego: �� ignorance in regard to the ego; ���� holding to the ego idea; �� self-esteem, egotism, pride; ���� self-seeking, or desire, both the latter arising from belief in the ego. Also ����.
���� The four furnaces, or altars of the esoteric cult, each differing in shape: earth, square; water, round; fire, triangular; wind, half-moon shape.
���� (���予) catur-mah��a-k�ik�, the four heavens of the four deva-kings, i. e. the lowest of the six heavens of desire; v. ��予���.
���� The ���予 and tr�astri廜s, Indra's heaven.
���� catur-yoni, the four forms of birth: (1) ��� or ��� jar�uja, viviparous, as with mammalia; (2) ���� a廜�ja, oviparous, as with birds; (3) 瞈�� or 撖����� sa廜vedaja, moisture, or water-born, as with worms and fishes; (4) ���� aupap�uka, metamorphic, as with moths from the chrysalis, or with devas, or in the hells, or the first beings in a newly evolved world.
���� A pratyekabuddha method of obtaining release, by intensive effort, at the shortest in four rebirths, at the longest in a hundred kalpas.
�� The four fields for cultivating happiness — animals; the poor; parents, etc.; the religion.
���� The four realms, idem ��之 earth, water, fire, and air.
������ The four are the substance and upholders of all things.
���� The four ailments, or mistaken ways of seeking perfection: 雿�� 'works' or effort; 隞餌�� laissez-faire; 甇Ｙ�� cessation of all mental operation; 皛�� annihila蘋on (of all desire).
�� Four hundred.
������ The 404 ailments of the body; each of the four elements— earth, water, fire, and wind — is responsible for 101; there are 202 fevers, or hot humours caused by earth and fire; and 202 chills or cold humours caused by water and wind; v. �摨西�� 65.
[179]
����� The 400 disciplinary laws of a bodhisattva, referred to in the �撣怎�� but without detail.
�� The four avasth��, or states of all phenomena, i. e. ���皛� birth, being, change (i. e. decay), and death; also ����. There are several groups, e. g. ���� birth, age, disease, death. Also ���� of the Awakening of Faith referring to the initiation, continuation, change, and cessation of the �aya-vij簽�a. Also ��犖�� The ideas: (1) that there is an ego; (2) that man is different from other organisms; (3) that all the living are produced by the skandhas; (4) that life is limited to the organism. Also �憓� dealing differently with the four last headings ���; 鈭�; 銵��; and 憯賜.
���� (���咻) The four noble truths, v. ��咻 (���咻) , i. e. �, ���, 皛�, ��� pain, its location, its cessation, the way of cure.
�� The four powers of sight of bodhisattvas, a Buddha has a fifth power; v. 鈭.
�� The four who know the workings of one's mind for good or evil— heaven, earth, one's intimates, and oneself.
���雲 idem ����雲.
��扛 (��扛憭�) The four dhy�a heavens, ��� (���憭�), i. e. the division of the eighteen brahmalokas into four dhy�as: the disciple attains to one of these heavens according to the dhy�a he observes: (1) ��扛憭� The first region, 'as large as one whole universe' comprises the three heavens, Brahma-p�i廜ζdya, Brahma-purohita, and Mah�rahma, 璇菔��, 璇菔��, and 憭扳６憭�; the inhabitants are without gustatory or olfactory organs, not needing food, but possess the other four of the six organs. (2) 鈭扛憭� The second region, equal to 'a small chiliocosmos' 撠���, comprises the three heavens, according to Eitel, 'Par蘋tt�ha, Apram��ha, and �bh�vara, ' i. e. 撠�� minor light, ����� infinite light, and 璆萄�楊 utmost light purity; the inhabitants have ceased to require the five physical organs, possessing only the organ of mind. (3) 銝扛憭� The third region, equal to 'a middling chiliocosmos '銝剖���, comprises three heavens; Eitel gives them as Par蘋tta�bha, Apram���bha, and �bhak廜sna, i. e. 撠楊 minor purity, ���楊 infinite purity, and 敺扳楊 universal purity; the inhabitants still have the organ of mind and are receptive of great joy. (4) ��扛憭� The fourth region, equal to a great chiliocosmos, 憭批���, comprises the remaining nine brahmalokas, namely, Pu廜aprasava, Anabhraka, B廜atphala, Asa簽j簽isattva, Av廜a, Atapa, Sud廜, Sudar�na, and Akani廜€僮ha (Eitel). The Chinese titles are 蝳�� felicitous birth, �� cloudless, 撱���� large fruitage, �� no vexations, atapa is �� no heat, sud廜 is ���� beautiful to see, sudar�na is �� beautiful appearing, two others are �蝛嗥�� the end of form, and ��憭� the heaven above thought, but it is difficult to trace av廜a and akani廜€僮ha; the inhabitants of this fourth region still have mind. The number of the dhy�a heavens differs; the Sarv�tiv�ins say 16, the 蝬� or Sutra school 17, and the Sthavir�艇 school 18. Eitel points out that the first dhy�a has one world with one moon, one mem, four continents, and six devalokas; the second dhy�a has 1, 000 times the worlds of the first; the third has 1, 000 times the worlds of the second; the fourth dhy�a has 1, 000 times those of the third. Within a kalpa of destruction 憯 the first is destroyed fifty-six times by fire, the second seven by water, the third once by wind, the fourth 'corresponding to a state of absolute indifference' remains 'untouched' by all the other evolutions; when 'fate (憭拙) comes to an end then the fourth dhy�a may come to an end too, but not sooner'.
��扛�摰� The four dhy�as on the form-realms and the eight concentrations, i. e. four on the form-realms and four on the formless. realms.
��扛摰� The four dhy�a-concentrations which lead to the four dhy�a heavenly regions, see above.
��車 Four kinds; where phrases containing the 蝔� are not found here, they may occur direct, e. g. �����.
��車銝�� The four samaya, i. e. the four p��ikas— killing, stealing, carnality, lying.
��車靽∪�� The four kinds of faith given in the Awakening of Faith, i. e. (1) in the ���� q. v. as the teacher of all Buddhas and fount of all action; (2) in Buddha, or the Buddhas; (3) in the Dharma; and (4) in the Sarogha.
��車��蝵� The four deadly sins, i. e. the four p��ikas— killing, stealing, carnality, lying.
��車瑼瘜� ��車��; ��車��停瘜� The four kinds of altar-worship of the esoteric sect for (1) averting calamities from self and others; (2) seeking good fortune; (3) seeking the love and protection of Buddhas; (4) subduing enemies.
��車甇餌�� Four kinds of rebirth dependent on present deeds: from obscurity and poverty to be reborn in the same condition; from obscurity and poverty to be reborn in light and honour; from light and honour to be reborn in obscurity and poverty; from light and honour to be reborn in the heavens.
[180]
��車瘜�� v. �����.
��車蝮賣�� The four kinds of dh�a廜� ��蝢側 q. v.
��車銵犖 The four grades of earnest doers, who follow the bodhisattva discipline and attain to the ����, ����, ��遙���, and ��.
��車閫銵� The four kinds of examination, a method of repentance as a way to get rid of any sin: study the cause of the sin, which lies in ignorance, or lack of clear understanding, e. g. moth and fame; study its inevitable effect, its karma; study oneself, introspection; and study the Tath�ata in his perfect character, and saving power.
��征��� (or��征憭�) catur-�贖pya brahmalokas; also ������ and see ��征摰�. The four immaterial or formless heavens, ar贖pa-dh�u, above the eighteen brahmalokas: (1) 蝛箇���� ��anty�atana, also termed ��征 ��� the state or heaven of boundless space; (2) 霅���� vij簽�an�ty�atana, of boundless knowledge; (3) ������� �i簽cany�atana, of nothing, or nonexistence; (4) �������� naivasanj簽�asa簽jn�atana, also styled ������ the state of neither thinking nor not thinking (which may resemble a state of intuition). Existence in the first state lasts 20, 000 great kalpas, increasing respectively to 40, 000, 60, 000 and 80, 000 in the other three.
��征摰� ���摰� The last four of the twelve dhy�as; the auto-hypnotic, or ecstatic entry into the four states represented by the four dhy�a heavens, i. e. ��� 蝛� ��� supra. In the first, the mind becomes void and vast like space; in the second, the powers of perception and understanding are unlimited; in the third, the discriminative powers of mind are subdued; in the fourth, the realm of consciousness or knowledge) without thought is reached, e. g. intuitive wisdom. These four are considered both as states of dhy�a, and as heavens into which one who practices these forms of dhy�a may be born.
��洵銝��� A verse from the ��隢� Zhuangyan lun— Health is the best wealth,
Contentment the best riches,
Friendship the best relationship,
Nirvana the best joy.
���� The four virtues which a Buddha out of his infinite heart manifests equally to all; also called ����� q. w. They are: ���� maitr蘋, karu廜�, mudit��, upek廜���, i. e. kindness, pity, joy and indifference, or 霅� protection. Another group is 摮��澈, i. e. 摮� that all Buddhas have the same title or titles; 隤� speak the same language; 瘜� proclaim the same truth; and 頨� have each the threefold body, or trik�a. A third group is 隢豢�� all things are equally included in the bh贖tatathat��; �敹� the mind-nature being universal, its field of action is universal; ���� the way or method is also universal; therefore �� the mercy (of the Buddhas) is universal for all.
���之銋� The four Mah��as, i. e. the four great schools: (1) �� Huayan or Avata廜aka; (2) 憭拙 Tiantai; (3) ��� Zhenyan, Shingon, or esoteric; (4) 蝳� Chan, Zen, or intuitive school. Another group is the 瘜, 銝��, 憭拙, and ��.
��� The four monastic annual periods — beginning of summer, end of summer, winter solstice, and the new year.
���陛 A summary of the �瞈� Linji school, an offshoot of the Chan, in reference to subjective, objective, both, neither.
���� The four knots, or bonds, sa廜ojana, which hinder free development; they are likened to the ��興 q. v. four things that becloud, i. e. rain clouds, resembling desire; dust-storms, hate; smoke, ignorance; and asuras, gain.
��絮 The four ideas to be got rid of in order to obtain the 'mean' or ultimate reality, according to the 銝剛��: they are that things exist, do not exist, both, neither.
��雁 The four half points of the compass, N. E., N. W., S. E., S. W.
���� The four bandhana, or bonds are (1) desire, resentment, heretical morality, egoism; or (2) desire, possession (or existence), ignorance, and unenlightened views.
��興 The four films, or things that becloud, i. e. rain-clouds; dust-storms; smoke; and asuras, i. e. eclipses of sun and moon; emblematic of desire, hate, ignorance, and pride; cf. ����.
���� The four kinds of holy men— ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas. Also, the four chief disciples of Kum�aj蘋va, i. e. ���� Daosheng, ���� Sengzhao, ���� Daorong, and �� Sengrui.
[181]
����� The four holy ways— wearing rags from dust-heaps, begging for food, sitting under trees, and entire withdrawal from the world. The meaning is similar in ���; 銵���; and ���車.
���咻 The four holy or noble truths, idem ��咻.
�� The four-armed svastika, or thunderbolt.
��靘� The four self-raidings, or self-injuries — in youth not to study from morn till night; in advancing years not to cease sexual intercourse; wealthy and not being charitable; not accepting the Buddha's teaching.
��� The four sovereign powers: ��� the moral law; 蟡� supernatural powers; � knowledge; and � wisdom.
��� The four good physicians, or medicines; idem �����.
�� The four (divine) flowers— mand�a, mah�and�a, ma簽j贖廜ζka, and mah�a簽j贖廜ζka. Also, pu廜�r蘋ka, utpala, padma, and kumuda or white, blue, red, and yellow lotuses.
���� The pleasure grounds outside ����� Sudar�na, the heavenly city of Indra: E. 銵��� Caitrarathavana, the park of chariots; S. 暻斗��� Par贖廜ζkavana, the war park; W. ����� Mi�ak�ana, intp. as the park where all desires are fulfilled; N. ����� Nandanavana, the park of all delights. Also ����.
�� The four miseries, or sufferings — birth, age, disease, and death.
��� The four bodhisattvas— Avalokite�ara, Maitreya, Samantabhadra, and Ma簽ju�蘋. Also, the four chief bodhisattvas in the Garbhadh�u. There are also the ����� of the Lotus Sutra, named 銝��, �����, 瘛刻��, and 摰���.
������� The sixteen assemblies, or addresses in the four places where the 憭扯�蝬� complete Praj簽��amit�� Sutra is said to have been delivered.
������ To inquire (or worship at) the four places for lighting incense at a monastery.
����� see ����.
���� idem �����. The Fanyimingyi under this heading gives the parable of a man who fled from the two bewildering forms of life and death, and climbed down a rope (of life) ��, into the well of impermanence �撣�, where two mice, night and day, gnawed the rattan rope; on the four sides four snakes ���� sought to poison him, i. e. the ��之 or four elements of his physical nature); below were three dragons 銝��� breathing fire and trying to seize him. On looking up he saw that two 鞊� elephants (darkness and light) had come to the mouth of the well; he was in despair, when a bee flew by and dropped some honey (the five desires 鈭炬) into his mouth, which he ate and entirely forgot his peril.
���� The four varga (groups, or orders), i. e. bhik廜ㄆ, bhik廜ㄆ廜�, up�aka and up�ik��, monks, nuns, male and female devotees. Another group, according to Tiantai's commentary on the Lotus, is �韏瑁�� the assembly which, through �iputra, stirred the Buddha to begin his Lotus Sutra sermons; �璈�� the pivotal assembly, those who were responsive to him; 敶勗��� the reflection assembly, those like Ma簽ju�蘋, etc., who reflected on, or drew out the Buddha's teaching; and 蝯楠銵� those who only profited in having seen and heard a Buddha, and therefore whose enlightenment is delayed to a future life.
���� The four disciplinary processes: enlightenment; good deeds; wisdom; and worship.
��� To meditate upon the implications or disciplines of pain, unreality, impermanence, and the non-ego.
���� The four y�as or vehicles, idem ����.
���� idem ��.
����� The four most important chapters of the Lotus Sutra, i. e. �靘踹��; 摰����; 憯賡���, and ������; this is Tiantai's selection; the Nichiren sect makes ����� the second and 蟡��� the fourth.
��扛餈� The four bodhisattvas associated with the five dhy�i-buddhas in the Vajradh�u.
��死 The 'four intelligences, or apprehensions' of the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�, q. v., viz. �閬�, �隡潸死, ���死, and 蝛嗥�死.
[182]
���� (or ����) The Buddha's for methods of dealing with questions: direct answer, discriminating answer, questioning in return, and silence.
���振 The four great scholars (among the 500 arhats) who made the Vibh�馳��-�tra, a critical commentary on the Abhidharma. Their names are 銝�� Vasumitra, 憒 Gho廜ζ, 瘜�� Dharmatr�a, and 閬箏予 Buddhadeva.
���� Four famous �tras: (1) 銝剛�隢�Pr��am贖la-�tra廜俸勃�� by N��juna, four juan; (2) �隢� �ta-�tra by devabodhisattva, two juan; (3) ����隢� Dv�a�nik�a(-mukha)-�tra by N��juna, one juan; (4) 憭扳摨西�� Mah�raj簽��amit��-�tra by N��juna, 100 juan. During the Sui dynasty the followers of these four �tras formed the �����.
��咻 catv�i-�ya-saty�i; ���咻; ���咻. The four dogmas, or noble truths, the primary and fundamental doctrines of �yamuni, said to approximate to the form of medical diagnosis. They are pain or 'suffering, its cause, its ending, the way thereto; that existence is suffering, that human passion (ta廜��, 甈� desire) is the cause of continued suffering, that by the destruction of human passion existence may be brought to an end; that by a life of holiness the destruction of human passion may be attained'. Childers. The four are �, ��� (or ���), 皛�, and ��咻, i. e. du廎右ha 鞊��, samudaya 銝���, nirodha 撠潭ㄡ��, and m�ga ����. Eitel interprets them (1) 'that 'misery' is a necessary attribute of sentient existence'; (2) that 'the 'accumulation' of misery is caused by the passions'; (3) that 'the 'extinction' of passion is possible; (4) m�ga is 'the doctrine of the 'path' that leads to the extinction of passion'. (1) � suffering is the lot of the �頞� six states of existence; (2) ��� is the aggregation (or exacerbation) of suffering by reason of the passions; (3) 皛� is nirvana, the extinction of desire and its consequences, and the leaving of the sufferings of mortality as void and extinct; (4) ��� is the way of such extinction, i. e. the �甇���� eightfold correct way. The first two are considered to be related to this life, the last two to �銝�� a life outside or apart from the world. The four are described as the fundamental doctrines first preached to his five former ascetic companions. Those who accepted these truths were in the stage of ��aka. There is much dispute as to the meaning of 皛� 'extinction' as to whether it means extinction of suffering, of passion, or of existence. The Nirvana Sutra 18 says that whoever accepts the four dogmas will put an end to births and deaths ��閬�咻�����香 which does not of necessity mean the termination of existence but that of continued transmigration. v. 皛�.
��咻蝬� The sutra of the four dogmas, tr. by 摰��� An Shih Kao, one juan. ��閎 Durgati; the four evil directions or destinations: the hells, hungry ghosts, animals, asuras; v. ��.
��澈 The four k�a, or 'bodies'. The La廜�at�a-s贖tra gives ����; ��噸雿�; ��雿� and 憒���; the first is the nirm��k�a, the second and third sa廜hogak�a, and the fourth dharmak�a. The �霅�� gives ��扯澈; 隞�頨�; ���頨�, and 霈�澈, the first being 瘜澈, the second and third �頨�, and the fourth ��澈. The Tiantai School gives 瘜澈; �頨�; ��澈, and ��澈. The esoteric sect has four divisions of the 瘜澈. See 銝澈.
���� The four vehicles ���� of the Lotus Sutra 霅砍���, i. e. goat, deer, bullock, and great white-bullock carts.
���振 The Lotus School, which adds to the tr蘋y�a, or Three Vehicles, a fourth which includes the other three, viz. the 銝雿�� q. v.
���� The four yokes, or fetters, i. e. 甈� desire, ��� possessions and existence, 閬� (unenlightened or non-Buddhist) views, ���� ignorance.
��憚 The four wheels or circles: (1) 憭批��憚 the four on which the earth rests, wind (or air), water, metal, and space. (2) Four images with wheels, yellow associated with metal or gold, white with water, red with fire, and black with wind. (3) The four dhy�i-buddhas, ���憚 Ak廜υbhya; 撖唾憚 Ratnasa廜hava; 瘜憚 Amit�ha; 蝢舐ㄗ頛� Amoghasiddhi. (4) Also the four metals, gold, silver, copper, iron, of the cakravartin kings.
��憚��� The four kinds of cakravartin kings.
��憬 The four grades: (1) bhik廜ㄆ, bhik廜ㄆ廜�, up�aka, up�ik��, i. e. monks, nuns, male and female disciples, v. ����; (2) men, devas, n�as, and ghosts 擛�.
��蕙 idem ��.
���� The Dao or road means the nirvana road; the 'four' are rather modes of progress, or stages in it: (1) ����� discipline or effort, i. e. progress from the 銝郭 and ��� stages to that of the 銝飛雿�, i. e. morality, meditation, and understanding; (2) ����� uninterrupted progress to the stage in which all delusion is banished; (3) 閫����� liberaton, or freedom, reaching the state of assurance or proof and knowledge of the truth; and (4) ��脤�� surpassing progress in dhy�i-wisdom. Those four stages are also associated with those of srota-�anna, sak廜��in, an��in, and arhat.
[183]
���� saindhava, ���憍� rock-salt, but intp. as salt, water, a utensil, and a horse, the four necessaries, i. e. water for washing, salt for food, a vessel to contain it, and a horse for progress; also called ��祕.
���� (�����) The four stages of a thought: not yet arisen, its initiation, its realization, its passing away, styled �敹�, 甈脣艙, 甇�敹�, and 敹萄歲.
�� idem ��.
�� The four classes, e. g. srota-�anna, sak廜��in, an��in, and arhat. v. ����.
��敺� v. ������.
��蝬� The four sutras of the Pure Land sect, according to �� Cien, i. e. the ���ˊ蝬�; 閫���ˊ蝬�; �敶�蝬�, and 曌憯質��蝢側蝬�.
��銵� ��撘��; ���; ���� The four divisions of disciples— bhik廜ㄆ, bhik廜ㄆ廜�, up�aka, and up�ik��, monks, nuns, and male and female devotees.
���� (�����) The four grave prohibitions, or sins, ���蔽 p��ikas: killing, stealing, carnality, lying. Also four of the esoteric sect, i. e. discarding the truth, discarding the bodhi-mind, being mean or selfish in regard to the supreme law, injuring the living.
������ The four p��ikas for monks and eight for nuns.
������ ����蝢� The Garbhadh�u ma廜�la of one central and three surrounding courts. The occupants are described as ������ the sacred host of the four courts.
����� The four mah��as, v. ��予���.
�� The four heavy stone begging-bowls offered to �yamuni by the four devas, which he miraculously combined into one and used as if ordinary material.
�� The four guardians, v. ��予���.
�� The four resemblances between a mirror and the bh贖tatathat�� in the Awakening of Faith 韏瑚縑隢�. The bh贖tatathat��, like the mirror, is independent of all beings, reveals all objects, is not hindered by objects, and serves all beings.
��� The four doors, schools of thought, or theories: ��� is the phenomenal world real, or 蝛� unreal, or both, or neither ? According to the Tiantai school each of the four schools ���� in discussing these four questions emphasizes one of them, i. e. 銝��� that it is real ��� unreal, ��� both, ��� neither; v. ��� and 蝛�, and each of the four schools. In esoteric symbolism the ��� are four stages of initiation, development, enlightenment, and nirvana, and are associated with E., S., W., and N.; with the four seasons; with warmth, heat, coolness and cold, etc.
������ The four distresses observed during his wanderings by the Buddha when a prince— birth, age, disease, death.
��� The four Agamas ��蝚, or divisions of the H蘋nay�a scriptures: ��� d蘋rgh�amas, 'long' works, cosmological; 銝剝� madhyam�amas, metaphysical; ��� sa廜ukt�amas, general, on dhy�a, trance, etc.; 憓��� ekottarik�amas, numerically arranged subjects.
������ (or ������) The four H蘋nay�a steps for attaining Buddhahood, i. e. the myriad deeds of the three asa廜hyeya kalpas; the continually good karma of a hundred great kalpas; in the final body the cutting off of the illusions of the lower eight states; and the taking of one's seat on the bodhi-plot for final enlightenment, and the cutting off of the thirty-four forms of delusive thought.
������ The four female attendants on Vairocana in the Vajradh�u ���, 撖�, 瘜�, and 璆�, q. v.; also ��郭.
��� (���憭�) v. ��扛 (��扛憭�).
��瘥�� The four-faced Vairocana, his dharmak�a of Wisdom.
���� (����) The four Vedas.
��收 Four kinds of horses, likened to four classes of monks: those that respond to the shadow of the whip, its lightest touch, its mild application, and those who need the spur to bite the bone.
[184]
��� The four short divisions of time: a wink; a snap of the fingers; 蝢�� a lava, 20 finger-snaps; and �� k廜ζ廜, said to be 20 lava; but a lava is 'the sixtieth of a twinkling' (M. W. ) and a k廜ζ廜 an instant.
���� The four kinds of food, i. e. 畾菟�� or �憌� for the body and its senses; 閫賊�� or 璅�� for the emotions; ��� or 敹菟�� for thought; and 霅�� for wisdom, i. e. the �霅� of H蘋nay�a and the �霅� of Mah��a, of which the eighth, i. e. �ayavij簽�a, is the chief.
����� The four times for food, i. e. of the devas at dawn, of all Buddhas at noon, of animals in the evening, and of demons and ghosts at night.
��� The four fast days, i. e. at the quarters of the moon— new, full 8th, and 23rd.
憭� b�ya. Outside, external; opposite to ��� within, inner, e. g. ���� inner witness, or realization and 憭 external manifestation, function, or use.
憭�� The mendicant monk who seeks self-control by external means, e. g. abstinence from food, as contrasted with the ���� who seeks it by spiritual methods.
憭△ The external objects of the six internal senses.
憭��� Outside outsiders, those of other cults.
憭飛 Study of outside, or non-Buddhist doctrines.
憭�� An external Ego, e. g. a Creator or ruler of the world, such as Siva.
憭�� 憭��; 憭; 憭 External doctrines; rules or tenets non-Buddhist, or heretical.
憭絲 The sea that surrounds the four world-continents.
憭� Unmoved by externals, none of the senses stirred.
憭 External appearance or conduct; what is manifested without; externally. The ���� are the hair, teeth, nails, etc.
憭風 External protection, or aid, e. g. food and clothing for monks and nuns, contrasted with the internal aid of the Buddha's teaching.
憭痕甈� Sexual thoughts towards others than one's own wife, or husband.
憭�� Outside doctrines; non-Buddhist; heresy, heretics; the T蘋rthyas or T蘋rthikas; there are many groups of these: that of the 鈭予銝�� two devas and three sages, i. e. the Vi廜€�ites, the Mahe�arites (or �vaites), and the followers of Kapila, Ul贖ka, and 廜馳abha. Another group of four is given as Kapila, Ul贖ka, Nirgrantha-putra (Jainas), and J簽�廜� (Jainas). A group of six, known as the憭�撣� six heretical masters, is P贖ra廜-K�apa, Maskari-Go�蘋putra, Sa簽jaya-Vair�僮蘋putra, Ajita-Ke�kambala, Kakuda-K�y�ana, and Nirgrantha-J簽�廜utra; there are also two other groupings of six, one of them indicative of their various forms of asceticism and self-torture. There are also groups of 13, 1, 20, 30, 95, and 96 heretics, or forms of non-Buddhist doctrine, the 95 being divided into 11 classes, beginning with the Sa廜hy�� philosophy and ending with that of no-cause, or existence as accidental.
憭�� The external twenty devas in the Vajradh�u group, whose names, many of them doubtful, are given as N��a廜, Kum�a, Vajrago廎, Brahm��, �kra, �ditya, Candra, Vajram�a, ? Musala, Pi廜ala, ? Rak廜ζlevat��, V�u, Vajrav�in, Agni, Vai�ava廜, Vajr��u�, Yama, Vajr�aya, Vin�aka, N�avajra.
憭��� The last of the thirteen courts in the Garbhadh�u group.
憭� To lose, opp. of 敺�; to err.
憭勗�蝢� (or 憭望�蝢�) ��m�a, 'child-killing, the Gangetic porpoise, delphinus gangeticus, ' M. W. Tr. by 敿� a crocodile, which is the kumbh蘋ra �����.
憭勗艙 To lose the train of thought, or meditation; a wandering mind; loss of memory.
憭梁��� �ava廜�, a constellation identified with the Ox, or 9th Chinese constellation, in Aries and Sagittarius.
憭� The middle, medial: to solicit; ample, vast.
憭格�蝢� (憭格��); 憭桐����; 憭桀���; ����蝢� (or 暾血��蝢�) (or 暾衣甽��蝢�) A廜ulim�ya, �vaitic fanatics who ' made assassination a religious act', and wore finger-bones as a chaplet. One who had assassinated 999, and was about to assassinate his mother for the thousandth, is said to have been then converted by the Buddha.
憟� A slave 憟游��; 憟湧.
憟游岷 Male and female slaves.
撠� To stop; a nun; near; translit. ni. When used for a nun it is an abbrev. for 瘥�側 bhik廜ㄆ廜�.
撠澆�� The nun's altar; a convent or nunnery.
撠澆之撣� An abbess.
撠澆�� A nun.
撠澆笑 A nunnery, or convent.
撠潭�� The rules for nuns, numbering 341, to which seven more were added making 348, commonly called the 鈭��� 500 rules.
撠潭��� A female bhik廜ㄆ, i. e. a nun.
撠潭�葦 A nun teacher; effeminate.
撠潸�蜓 The Mistress of the nuns, Gautami, i. e. Mah�r�apat蘋, the foster-mother of �yamuni.
撠澆��� (or 撠澆瘚桅�) nirarbuda, 撠潛�筑�� ' bursting tumours ', the second naraka of the eight cold hells.
撠澆� niyama, restraint, vow; determination, resolve; a degree of Bodhisattva progress, i. e. never turning back.
[185]
撠澆葦憯� (or 撠澆葦雿) ni廜�蘋dana; M043724 �憡 A thing to sit or lie on, a mat ��.
撠澆辣摨� ? niyati, or niyant廜� 撠潸��� tr. as ���� to restrain, hold, also as 瘛勗 deeply enter, and said to be another term for 鞎� to desire, covet.
撠澆遣隞縝 ni廜πa廜僮haka, 撠澆辣隞 a kind of yak廜ζ, �� throatless.
撠澆��� nirodha, tr. as 皛� extinction, annihilation, cessation, the third of the four noble truths, cf. 撠潭��.
撠潭�� Sugatacetana, a disciple who slighted �yamuni in his former incarnation of 撣訾��� Never despise, but who afterwards attained through him to Buddhahood.
撠潭�� nyag-rodha, the down-growing tree, Ficus Indica, or banyan; high and wide-spreading, leaves like persimmon-leaves, fruit called 憭�� to-lo used as a cough-medicine; also intp. 璆 the willow, probably from its drooping characteristic; the 璁邦 'bastard banyan', ficus pyrifolia, takes its place as ficus religiosa in China. Also written撠潭���; 撠潭�側��; 撠潭��� (or 撠潭���, 撠潭���, or 撠潭�悻��) ; 撠潛��; 撠澆園� (or 撠澆園��); 隢曄��.
撠潭 nidhi (pra廜dh�a); also 撠潔��; 撠潭�� The Sanskrit is doubtful. The intp. is 憿� vow, or 憿��遛頞� seeking the fulfilment of resolves, or aims.
撠潭�� 撠潮� A scavenger.
撠潭蝢� nirm��rati, ����憭� devas who 'delight in transformations', i. e. ���予 or 璅��予; of the six devalokas of desire they occupy the fifth, where life lasts for 8, 000 years.
撠潭�� nirodha, restraint, suppression, cessation, annihilation, tr. by 皛� extinction, the third of the four dogmas ��咻; with the breaking of the chain of karma there is left no further bond to reincarnation. Used in Anup贖rva-nirodha, or 'successive termina蘋ons', i. e. nine successive stages of dhy�a. Cf. 撠澆���.
撠潭��蝢� Nimindhara, or Nemi廜hara 撠潭���� maintaining the circle, i. e. the outermost ring of the seven concentric ranges of a world, the ���控 the mountains that hold the land. Also the name of a sea fish whose head is supposed to resemble this mountain.
撠潭�� Upani廜ζd, v. �.
撠潭郭蝢� Nepala, Nepal, anciently corresponding to that part of Nepal which lies east of the Kathmandu. Eitel.
撠潛�� nirgrantha, 撠澆; 撠潔嗾 (撠潔嗾��); 撠潸��, freed from all ties, a naked mendicant, tr. by �蝜�, 銝��, �蝯� devotees who are free from all ties, wander naked, and cover themselves with ashes. Mah�蘋ra, one of this sect, called ���� J簽�i after his family, and also 撠潔嗾������� Nirgrantha-j簽�iputra, was an opponent of �yamuni. His doctrines were determinist, everything being fated, and no religious practices could change one's lot.
撠潛�漲 bhik廜ㄆ廜�-kha廜�, a division of the Vinaya, containing the rules for nuns.
撠潛��撘�蝢� Nirgrantha-putra, idem J簽�i.
撠潛�� nila, dark blue or green.
撠潛���蝢� nila-udumbara, v. �.
撠潛���蝢� 撠潸��� n蘋lavajra, the blue vajra, or thunderbolt.
撠潛�筑�� idem 撠澆���.
撠潛��蝢� (or 撠潛��蝢�) n蘋lotpala, the blue lotus.
撠潛�� N蘋lapi廜苔, 'the blue collection' of annals and royal edicts, mentioned in 镼踹���.
撠潸��� Defined as an atom, the smallest possible particle; but its extended form of �瘜Ｗ側����� suggests upani廜ζd, esoteric doctrine, the secret sense of the sutras.
撠潸�郭�豢�� Nai廎叫argika-pr�a�ittika, intp. by � and 憓�, the sin in the former case being forgiven on confession and restoration being made, in the latter being not forgiven because of refusal to confess and restore. Cf. 鈭鈭���.
撠潸�� niv�ana, an inner garment.
撠潸��� v. 撠澆辣摨�.
撠潸縝蝢� ? ni廜πala, the name of a tree, but ni廜πala means iter alia seedless, barren.
撠潮�蝳� (撠潮�蝳芷) Naira廜an��, 撠潮�瘝�; 撣�蝳� (or 撣�瘝�) The N蘋l�an that flows past Gaya, 'an eastern tributary of the Phalgu. ' Eitel.
[186]
撠潮�� nid�a, a band, bond, link, primary cause. I. The ����楠 twelve causes or links in the chain of existence: (1) jar��-mara廜 �香 old age and death. (2) j�i ��� (re) birth. (3) bhava ��� existence. (4) up��a ��� laying hold of, grasping. (5) t廜馳廜� ��� love, thirst, desire. (6) vedana ��� receiving, perceiving, sensation. (7) spar� 閫� touch, contact, feeling. (8) 廜ζ廎�-�atana, �� the six senses. (9) n�a-r贖pa �� name and form, individuality (of things). (10) vij簽�a �霅� the six forms of perception, awareness or discernment. (11) sa廜k�a 銵� action, moral conduct. (12) avidy�� ���� unenlightenment, 'ignorance which mistakes the illusory phenomena of this world for realities. ' Eitel. These twelve links are stated also in H蘋nay�a in reverse order, beginning with avidy�� and ending with jar��-mara廜. The Fanyimingyi says the whole series arises from ���� ignorance, and if this can be got rid of the whole process of ��香 births and deaths (or reincarnations) comes to an end. II. Applied to the purpose and occasion of writing sutras, nid�a means (1) those written because of a request or query; (2) because certain precepts were violated; (3) because of certain events.
撠潮���敺縝 nid�a-m�廜��, two of the twelve divisions of the sutras, one dealing with the nid�as, the other with �鈭� previous incarnations.
撌� Skilful, clever.
撌批� 撌扳� is 銝��� q. v.
撌扳�� v. ��概隢�.
撌� Great; translit. ko, hau, go.
撌函�� Great benefit.
撌函ㄗ gomaya, cow-dung.
撌刻��� Kau�b蘋, (Pali) Kosambi, Vatsa-pattana. Also written �嗥��� (or �嗉���, or �嗉���); ����� (or ��敶�) ; ��厭; ��楛; ���; ��蕉; ���� (or ����) 敶�. The country of King Udayana in 'Central India', described as 6, 000 li in circuit, soil rich, with a famous capital, in which the 镼踹��� 5 says there was a great image of the Buddha. Eitel says: It was 'one of the most ancient cities of India, identified by some with Kasia near Kurrah (Lat. 25 簞 41 N., Long. 81 簞 27 E. ), by others with the village of Kosam on the Jumna 30 miles above Aulahabad'. It is identified with Kosam.
撌� The left hand.
撌行漯 Zuoxi, the eighth Tiantai patriarch, named Xuanlang ����.
撣� A market, a fair, an open place for public assembly.
撣��縝 Jetaka, or 憍��慰� Sadvahana. A king of southern Kosala, patron of N��juna.
撣� Cloth, to spread; translit. pu, po, pau.
撣���� p贖ti-agada, purgatives.
撣餈� p贖rik��, a kind of cake.
撣��� P贖ra廜-K�apa, v. 撖�. Also Purna of the ������� v. 瘥�.
撣 pausa, the 10th month in India.
撣�瘣縝 Potala, v. 鋆� and �.
撣����邑 P贖rva-videha, or Videha. 撘��� (撘���邑); 撘����邑; �憍撒��� One of the four great continents east of Sumeru.
撣�頝�蝢� P贖r廜bhadra, one of the eight yak廜ζ generals.
撣�野隡� Pu廜op�a, or ���� Nad蘋. A monk of Central India, said to have brought over 1, 500 texts of the Mah��a and H蘋nay�a schools to China A. D. 655. In 656 he was sent to 撏�控 Pulo Condore Island in the China Sea for some strange medicine. Tr. three works, one lost by A. D. 730.
撣�� A Shingon meditation on the Sanskrit letter 'a' and others, written on the devotee's own body.
撣 p贖tan��, 撣�; 撖� (or 撖� or 撖��) a female demon poisoning or the cause of wasting in a child; interpreted as a stinking hungry demon, and the most successful of demons.
撣�� To publish, or spread abroad the doctrine.
撣 d�a 瑼�; the sixth p�amit��, almsgiving, i. e. of goods, or the doctrine, with resultant benefits now and also hereafter in the forms of reincarnation, as neglect or refusal will produce the opposite consequences. The 鈭車撣 two kinds of d�a are the pure, or unsullied charity, which looks for no reward here but only hereafter; and the sullied almsgiving whose object is personal benefit. The three kinds of d�a are goods, the doctrine, and courage, or fearlessness. The four kinds are pens to write the sutras, ink, the sutras themselves, and preaching. The five kinds are giving to those who have come from a distance, those who are going to a distance, the sick, the hungry, those wise in the doctrine. The seven kinds are giving to visitors, travellers, the sick, their nurses, monasteries, endowments for the sustenance of monks or nuns, and clothing and food according to season. The eight kinds are giving to those who come for aid, giving for fear (of evil), return for kindness received, anticipating gifts in return, continuing the parental example of giving, giving in hope of rebirth in a particular heaven, in hope of an honoured name, for the adornment of the heart and life. �嗉��� 18.
[187]
撣�郭 pu廜φa, 鋆�瘜� a flower �.
撣 po廜ζdha, upavasatha, upo廜ζna; 撣��� (or 撣���); 銴�� Pali: uposatha; fasting, a fast, the nurturing or renewal of vows, intp. by 瘛其�� or ��挪 or �擗�, meaning abiding in retreat for spiritual refreshment. There are other similar terms, e. g. 撣��憍�; �鋆�憍�; also 撣��漲 which the Vinaya uses for the meeting place; ������嗅�� pratide�n蘋ya, is self-examination and public confession during the fast. It is also an old Indian fast. Buddha's monks should meet at the new and fall moons and read the Pr�imok廜ζ sutra for their moral edification, also disciples at home should observe the six fast days and the eight commands. The 撣� fast days are the 15th and 29th or 30th of the moon.
撣霅� is a term for the lay observance of the first eight commandments on fast days, and it is used as a name for those commands.
撣���� Pu-tai Ho-shang (J.: Hotei Osho) Cloth-bag monk, an erratic monk �瘙摮� Changtingzi early in the tenth century, noted, inter alia, for his shoulder bag. Often depicted, especially in Japanese art, as a jovial, corpulent monk, scantily clad and surrounded by children.
撣楝瘝� puru廜ζ, 撣���; 鋆瘝� man, mankind, a man, Man as N�ay�� the soul and origin of the universe, the soul, the Soul, Supreme Being, God, see M. W.; intp. as 鈭� and 銝井 man, and an adult man, also by 憯怠井 master or educated man, 'explained by 蟡��, literally the spiritual self. A metaphysical term; the spirit which together with nature (��� svabh�a), through the successive modifications (頧��) of gu廜 (瘙 attributes or qualities), or the active principles (雿�), produces all forms of existence (雿���). ' Eitel.
撣楝瘝��� 雿��� Puru廜ζpura; the ancient capital of Gandhara, the modern Peshawar.
撣��� Potala, ���蝢� the monastery of the Dalai Lama in Lhasa; v. �.
撟� Even, level, tranquil; ordinary.
撟喳虜 Ordinary, usual, common.
撟喟�� Throughout life; all one's life.
撟喟�� sama; samat��. Level, even, everywhere the same, universal, without partiality; it especially refers to the Buddha in his universal; impartial, and equal attitude towards all beings.
撟喟��� Universal power, or omnipotence, i. e. to save all beings, a title of a Buddha.
撟喟�之� 'Universal great wisdom', the declaration by the ancient Buddha in the Lotus Sutra, that all would obtain the Buddha-wisdom.
撟喟��� An impartial mind, 'no respecter of persons, ' not loving one and hating another.
撟喟�� The universal nature, i. e. the ���� bh贖tatathat�� q. v.
撟喟�扳 samat�簽�a. The wisdom of rising above such distinctions as I and Thou, meum and t贖m, thus being rid of the ego idea, and wisdom in regard to all things equally and universally, cf. 鈭. The esoteric school also call it the ��� and Ratnasa廜hava wisdom.
撟喟��� One of two schools founded by �瘜葦 Yin Fashi early in the Tang dynasty.
撟喟� samataj簽�a, wisdom of universality or sameness, v. supra.
撟喟��� The universal or impartial truth that all become Buddha, 銝����像蝑���.
撟喟��澈 Universalized dharmak�a, a stage in Bodhisattva development above the eighth, i. e. above the ��.
撟喟��� Yama, the impartial or just judge and awarder. But the name is also applied to one of the Ten Rulers of the Underworld, distinct from Yama. Also, name of the founder of the k廜ζtriya caste, to which the �yas belonged.
撟喟�儔 The meaning of universal, i. e. that the ���� q. v. is equally and everywhere in all things.
撟喟�死 A Buddha's universal and impartial perception, his absolute intuition above the laws of differentiation.
撟喟�� One of the three Tiantai meditations, the ��� phenomenal being blended with the noumenal or universal. The term is also used for 蝛箄� meditation on the universal, or absolute.
撟唾��� A one-coloured robe of seven pieces.
撘� Vast, great; to enlarge, spread abroad; e. g. 撘恐; 撘��; 撘��; 撘� widely to proclaim the Buddhist truth.
撘�� Hung-jen noted monk.
撘�� Hung-fa, noted monk.
撘�� 撘��� vast or universal vows of a Buddha, or Bodhisattva, especially Amit�ha's forty-eight vows.
撘� Not; no; do not.
撘�� 撘����邑 idem 撣�郭 P贖rva-Videha.
撘播蝢� 蝳播蝢� (or 撖播蝢�) ; 鋆隡賜�� pudgala; Pali, puggala M. W. says 'handsome', 'having form or property', 'the soul, personal identity' Keith uses 'person'; 'personality'. Eitel. 'a general term for all human beings as subject to metempsychosis. A philosophical term denoting personality. ' It is tr. by 鈭� man and 銵�� all the living; later by ���閎 those who go on to repeated reincarnations, but whether this means the individual soul in its rebirths is not clear.
[188]
撘�� Pu廜adar�, auspicious mirror, interpreted as 瘜 mirror of the law; name of a man.
撘�蝢� P贖rva�ila, 'the eastern mountain behind which the sun is supposed to rise. ' M. W. The eastern mountain, name of a monastery east of Dh�yakataka (Amaravati), the 撘�蝢隡質�� (or 雿�蝢隡質��) (or 撘盂�蝢隡質��) P贖rva�ila-sa廜h��a. One of the subdivisions of the Mah���hika school.
撘�蝢� pu廜φ�ara flower-plucker 憌 flower-eater, name of a yak廜ζ.
撘��� 撘������ idem 撘��邑.
撘��� Vatsar�a. King Vatsa, idem Udayana, v. �憛�. The 撘�縝���� is another name for the ��������.
撘�� ���� or 撖�� or � or 鋆��; pu廜ㄊa; 'the sixth (or in later times the eighth) Nakshatra or lunar mansion, also called Tishya. ' M. W. 摨��. It is the 擛� group Cancer 帠帤庢庛, the 23rd of the Chinese twenty-eight stellar mansions. Name of an ancient Buddha.
撘��� idem 摨���.
撘���� Pu廜ㄊamitra, descendant of Asoka and enemy of Buddhism; possibly a mistake for 撘����.
撘���� Pu廜ㄊamitra, the fourth successor of King A�ka; asking what he should do to perpetuate his name, he was told that A�ka had erected 84, 000 shrines and he might become famous by destroying them, which he is said to have done, v. ���蝬� 25. Also see 撘����.
撘� V廜i, or 銝� Sa廜aji. An ancient kingdom north of the Ganges, S. E. of Nepal, the inhabitants, called Sa廜aji, were noted for their heretical proclivities. Eitel.
撘��邑 P贖rva-Videha, or Videha, the continent east of Sumeru, idem 撣�郭.
撘郭��� 撘��� Either devapu廜φa, or bh贖pad蘋, the latter being jasmiunm zambae; both are interpreted by 憭抵 deva-flowers.
撘憭�� ��噸� Pu廜atara, a �ama廜 of Kubha 蝵質��� (Kabul), who came to China and in 404 tr. with Kum�aj蘋va the ��爬敺� Sarv�tiv�a-vinaya. 'One of the twenty-four deva-�ya (憭拙��) worshipped in China. ' Eitel.
敹� Certainly, necessary, must.
敹�� Certainly, assuredly; tr. of ���僑� avaivartika, intp. as 銝頧� never receding, or turning back, always progressing, and certainly reaching nirvana.
敹��說� p廜hagjana, interpreted as ����, ����, and �憭�; p廜hak is separately, individually; with Buddhists the whole term means born an ordinary man; the common people.
敹�振 瘥�縝 pi廜苔ka, a basket, receptacle, thesaurus, hence the Tripi廜苔ka 銝��.
敹 Certainly will, certainly arrive at.
敹� Grieved, distressed.
敹憭� tr�astri廜s, ��嗆�失; 憭������; the heavens of the thirty-three devas, 銝��予, the second of the desire-heavens, the heaven of Indra; it is the Svarga of Hindu mythology, situated on Meru with thirty-two deva-cities, eight on each side; a central city is ����� Sudar�na, or Amar�at蘋, where Indra, with 1, 000 heads and eyes and four arms, lives in his palace called 蝳芸辣; 瘥�辣 (or 瘥扛撱�) ? Vaijayanta, and 'revels in numberless sensual pleasures together with his wife' �c蘋 and with 119, 000 concubines. 'There he receives the monthly reports of the' four Mah��as as to the good and evil in the world. 'The whole myth may have an astronomical' or meteorological background, e. g. the number thirty-three indicating the 'eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, twelve �dityas, and two A�ins of Vedic mythology. ' Eitel. Cf. ���蝢�.
��� wu, mou; nourishing; the fifth of the ten 'stems'.
�� The Fanyimingyi 蝧餉陌��儔 describes this as 镼踹���, perhaps 摰正��� Parthia is meant.
����� A misprint for �����; 擐�� �削ra, the caste of farmers and slaves.
��� To beat, strike, make, do; used for many kinds of such action.
���� To make offerings.
���� To wrap up or carry a bundle, i. e. a wandering monk.
���� To squat, sit down cross-legged.
������� To knock all into one, bring things together, or into order.
�� To beat the board, or wooden block, e.g. as an announcement, or intimation.
���﹝ A monk's sleeping garment.
�� To make inquiries.
���� To beat the silencer, or beat for silence.
��ㄞ To eat rice, or a meal.
� Dawn.
���� The new moon and full moon, or first, and fifteenth of the moon.
��� A wandering monk, who stays for a night.
���祚 A monastery at which a wandering monk ��� stays.
� Not yet; the future; 1-3 p. m.
�鈭�� The karma of past life not yet fulfilled.
�靘� �靘� an�ata; that which has not come, or will come; the future, e. g. �靘�� a future life, or lives; also the future tense, one of the 銝��, i. e. ���, �, � past, present, future.
���鈭� A monk who has not yet formally pledged himself to all the commandments.
���� A half-opened lotus, such as one of the forms of Guanyin holds in the hand.
���� A half-opened lotus, such as one of the forms of Guanyin holds in the hand.
[189]
����� 撣��; �瘚桅� adbhuta; never yet been, non-such, rare, marvellous.
������ Adbhutadharma-pary�a, one of the twelve divisions of the sutras ���蝬�.
����迤瘜�� A Sung translation of the ������� Aj�a�tru-kauk廜咳avinodana.
���� Having no enemy, tr. of the name of Aj�a�tru ������. There is a sutra of this name describing his murder of his father Bimbis�a.
�� �� Not yet arrived, or reached.
��� ? arbuda, 100 (or 10) millions.
�憿舐�祕 ���＊ The unrevealed truth, the Truth only revealed by the Buddha in his final Mah��a doctrine.
� Radical, fundamental, original, principal, one's own; the Buddha himself, contrasted with 頩� chi, traces left by him among men to educate them; also a volume of a book.
�銝�嗅 The first samaya-sign to be made in worship, the forming of the hands after the manner of a lotus.
�銝��� The original status of no rebirth, i. e. every man has a naturally pure heart, which 銝���� is independent of the bonds of mortality.
�鈭�� itiv廜taka; ityukta; one of the twelve classes of sutras, in which the Buddha tells of the deeds of his disciples and others in previous lives, cf. �����.
�鈭� His original second (in the house), the wife of a monk, before he retired from the world.
�雿� The Buddha-nature within oneself; the original Buddha.
�靘� Coming from the root, originally, fundamentally, �憪誑靘� from, or before, the very beginning.
�靘��� All things being of Buddha become Buddha.
�靘� So from the beginning, interpreted as �憪�.
�靘銝� Originally not a thing existing, or before anything existed— a subject of meditation.
�靘征 That all things come from the Void, or Absolute, the ����.
���� In the beginning; originally.
����� The life-star of an individual, i. e. the particular star of the seven stars of Ursa Major which is dominant in the year of birth; ��摰� is the constellation, or star-group, under which he is born; ����劓 is the year of birth, i. e. the year of his birth-star.
����〃 Temple for worship of the emperor's birth-star, for the protection of the imperial family and the state.
�� Native place, natural position, original body; also the �頨�; �瘜澈; or ��頨� fundamental person or embodiment of a Buddha or bodhisattva, as distinct from his temporal manifestation.
���� The uncreated dharmak�a of Vairocana is eternal and the source of all things and all virtue.
�撠� ? satyadevat��, 鋆���憭�. The original honoured one; the most honoured of all Buddhas; also the chief object of worship in a group; the specific Buddha, etc., being served.
�撅� Native hill; a monk's original or proper monastery; this (or that) monastery; also �撖�.
�撣� The original Master or Teacher. �yamuni.
�撣怠��� up�hy�a 曈交郭���� an original teacher, or founder; a title of Amit�ha. �敶� Original form, or figure; the substantive form.
�敹� The original heart, or mind; one's own heart.
��� The spirit one possesses by nature; hence, the Buddha-nature; the Buddha-nature within; one's own nature.
���� The root or origin of delusion; also �����; ����.
���餈� idem pu廜�r蘋ka, v. 憟�.
���� m贖lagrantha; the original text, or a quotation from it.
���� The fundamental doctrine, i. e. of the One Vehicle as declared in the Lotus Sutra, also ��銋��.
���� The original light, or potential enlightenment, that is in all beings; also ����; cf. �閬�.
���� The original time, the period when Sakyamumi obtained enlightenment; at that time.
[190]
�� The foundation books of any school; a book.
���� Originally or fundamentally existing; primal existence; the source and substance of all phenomena; also the present life; also the eighth �霅�, i. e. �aya-vij簽�a.
���耨��� The ���� means that original dharma is complete in each individual, the ����找�噸 the virtue of the bh贖tatathat�� dharma-nature, being �頞喟蝻� complete without lack; the 靽桃�� means the development of this original mind in the individual, whether saint or common man, to the realization of Buddha-virtue; �閫銵���, �������噸, 瞍豢撓靽桃�活蝚祇�＊雿噸銋�.
���振 A division of the Dharmalak廜ζna school 瘜摰�.
�� Root and twigs, root and branch, first and last, beginning and end, etc.
�瘥� upade�: m�廜��: the original 'mother' or matrix; the original sutra, or work.
�瘛� (�瘛函瞍�) Primal purity.
����� J�aka sutras ���隡�; stories of the Buddha's previous incarnations, one of the twelve classes of sutras.
���牧 The stories told in the J�aka tales. v. �鈭��.
�蝺� The origin or cause of any phenomenon.
�銵� The root of action: the method or motive of attainment; (his) own deeds, e. g. the doings of a Buddha or bodhisattva.
�銵�� (�銵���) A sutra of this title.
���播��� p贖r廜gha廜苔, full pitcher, 'one of the sixty-five mystic figures said to be traceable on every footprint (�蘋pada) of Buddha. ' Eitel.
�閬� Original bodhi, i. e. 'enlightenment', awareness, knowledge, or wisdom, as contrasted with 憪死 initial knowledge, that is 'enlightenment a priori is contrasted with enlightenment a posteriori'. Suzuki, Awakening of Faith, P. 62. The reference is to universal mind 銵�����, which is conceived as pure and intelligent, with 憪死 as active intelligence. It is considered as the Buddha-dharmak�a, or as it might perhaps be termed, the fundamental mind. Nevertheless in action from the first it was influenced by its antithesis ���� ignorance, the opposite of awareness, or true knowledge. See 韏瑚縑隢� and 隞���,銝�. There are two kinds of �閬�, one which is unconditioned, and never sullied by ignorance and delusion, the other which is conditioned and subject to ignorance. In original enlightenment is implied potential enlightenment in each being.
�閬箇��� The ����, i. e. bh贖tatathat��, is the 擃� corpus, or embodiment; the �閬� is the � or form of primal intelligence; the former is the ��� or fundamental truth, the latter is the �, i. e. the knowledge or wisdom of it; together they form the whole embodiment of the buddha-dharmak�a.
�鞈� Original substance, the substance itself; any real object of the senses.
�隤� samaya; the original covenant or vow made by every Buddha and Bodhisattva.
�霅� The fundamental vij簽�a, one of the eighteen names of the �aya-vij簽�a, the root of all things.
�頨� oneself; it also means �敹� the inner self.
�餈� The original � Buddha or Bodhisattva and his 餈� varied manifestations for saving all beings, e. g. Guanyin with thirty-three forms. Also ����蕨.
�餈嫣�� A division of the Lotus Sutra into two parts, the 餈寥� being the first fourteen chapters, the ��� the following fourteen chapters; the first half is related to the Buddha's earthly life and previous teaching; the second half to the final revelation of the Buddha as eternal and the Bodhisattva doctrines.
��� v. �餈�.
����撠� The especial honoured one of the Nichiren sect, Sv�i-devat��, the Supreme Being, whose ma廜�la is considered as the symbol of the Buddha as infinite, eternal, universal. The Nichiren sect has a meditation ���鈭� on the universality of the Buddha and the unity in the diversity of all his phenomena, the whole truth being embodied in the Lotus Sutra, and in its title of five words, 憒��蝬� Wonderful-Law Lotus-Flower Sutra, which are considered to be the embodiment of the eternal, universal Buddha. Their repetition preceded by �� Namah ! is equivalent to the 甇詨 of other Buddhists.
�憿� p贖rvapra廜dh�a. The original vow, or vows, of a Buddha or bodhisattva, e. g. the forty-eight of Amit�ha, the twelve of �撣�, etc.
�憿�撖血之��� The great way of the one reality of Amit�ha's vows, i. e. that of calling on his name and trusting to his strength and not one's own.
[191]
�擃蕨銝� The higher (Buddha) manifesting himself in lower form, e. g. as a bodhisattva.
� Branch, twig; end; dust; not; translit, ma, va, ba; cf. �.
�銝� On the last, at last, finally.
�銝� The third and last period of a Buddha-kalpa; the first is the first 500 years of correct doctrine, the second is the 1, 000 years of semblance law, or approximation to the doctrine, and the third a myriad years of its decline and end. Also �隞�.
�隡� m�ga; track, path, way, the way; the fourth of the four dogmas ��咻, i. e. ���, known as the �����, �甇���� (or �甇���), the eight holy or correct ways, or gates out of suffering into nirvana. M�ga is described as the ��� cause of liberation, bodhi as its ��� result.
�隡賢��� m�ga�ras, M. W. says November-December; the Chinese say from he 16th of the 9th moon to the 15th of the 10th.
�隡賣◢ (or �隡賡��) ���◢ (or �����); �雿◢�憟ａ Maskari Go�蘋putra, one of the six T蘋rthikas 憭�撣�. He denied that present lot was due to deeds done in previous lives, and the La廜�at�a Sutra says he taught total annihilation at the end of this life.
�� mallik��, ��; �蝢� (1) jasminum zambac, M. W., which suggests the ���, i. e. the Chinese jasmine; according to Eitel it is the narrowleaved nyctanthes (with globular berries �); the flower, now called kast贖r蘋 (musk) because of its odour. By the Fanyimingyi 蝧餉陌��儔 it is styled the 擛 chaplet flower, as its flowers may be formed into a chaplet. (2) A concoction of various fruits mixed with water offered in worship.
��憭思犖 The wife of Prasenajit, king of Ko�la, so called because she wove or wore jasmine chaplets, or came from a jasmine garden, etc.
��摰斤�� M�ya�蘋, said to be a daughter of the last and queen in Ayodhy��, capital of Ko�la.
���奏 mara廜, 甇� dying, mortal, death.
���� Buddha transformed into (palm-) branches or leaves; the transformation of the Buddha in the shape of the sutras.
����� matsara, � grudging, stingy, greedy.
�憭 One of the divisions of the Sarv�tiv��艇 school, said to be the ��控� q. v.
�憟湔�憸舐��� manoj簽asvara 憒�, 璅 lovely sounds, music; a king of the gandharvas, Indra's musicians.
�憟湔�� m�u廜ζ, manu廜ㄊa; �憟游�� (or ��憡�); �憟湧�� (or �憟湔); ���; �?瘝� (or �?鞈�, or �?憟�, or �����); �?; ���策 man, human, intp. by 鈭� and man and mind or intelligence.
�撖� Subsidiary buildings of a monastery.
�撠� ma廜 �撠�; a jewel, a crystal, a pearl, symbol of purity, therefore of Buddha and of his doctrine. It is used in o廜�-ma廜 -padmi-h贖廜�.
�撠潭�� The Manichean religion, first mentioned in Chinese literature by Xuanzang in his Memoirs, between A. D. 630 and 640. The first Manichean missionary from 憭抒圻 Daqin reached China in 694. In 732, an imperial edict declared the religion of Mani a perverse doctrine, falsely taking the name of Buddhism. It continued, however, to flourish in parts of China, especially Fukien, even to the end of the Ming dynasty. Chinese writers have often confused it with Mazdeism �蟡��.
�摨� mati ����; devotion, discernment, understanding, tr. by � wisdom.
�摨閮� Matisi廜a, the lion of intelligence, an honorific title.
�摨西縝 madh贖ka ���縝; ��; M. W. bassia lavtifolia, tr. as 蝢�� a fine or pleasant fruit.
����� vandana, 蝳� worship, reverence.
�� marman; a vital part, or mortal spot.
�璇� Bali, an asura king.
�瘜� The last of the three periods 甇�, ���, and �; that of degeneration and extinction of the Buddha-law.
�� Madhy�tika, ��� (����); ��摨��, �����; ���餈�; �敶; ��� or a � is also used for �. It is tr. by 銝�; �銝�, 瘞港葉瘝喃葉, and ��. One of the two chief disciples of �nanda, to whom he handed down the Buddha's doctrine. He is reputed to have been sent to convert 蝵質�� Kashmir, the other, ����耨 ��kav�a, to convert 銝剖�� which is probably Central India, though it is understood as China. Another account makes the latter a disciple of the former. Eitel says that by his magic power he transported a sculptor to the Tu廜ξta heavens to obtain a correct image of Maitreya.
[192]
������ Madhyade�, 銝剖�� the central kingdom, i. e. Central India.
�蝚舀���� Manorhita, or Manoratha, tr. by 憒��, an Indian prince who became the disciple and successor of Vasubandhu, reputed author of the 瘥���� Vibh�馳�� �tra and the twenty-second patriarch.
�蝢� malla 擳��; a term for inhabitants of Ku�nagara and P���.
�蝢��� The sutra of the king of this name, whose road was blocked by a rock, which his people were unable to remove, but which the Buddha removed easily by his miraculous powers.
�蝢憭� marakata, �蝢縝�� the emerald.
�蝢�� Malaya, 'the western Ghats in the Deccan (these mountains abound in sandal trees); the country that lies to the east of the Malaya range, Malabar. ' M, W. Eitel gives 蝘�蝢��� Malak贖廜苔, i. e. Malaya, as 'an ancient kingdom of Southern India, the coast of Malabar, about A. D. 600 a noted haunt of the Nirgrantha sect'. It is also identified with 撠詨雿� �蘋bhoja, which is given as 擐砌���� the Malay peninsula; but v. �蝢� Malaya.
���� marica, pepper.
�餈血����曲 Marka廜苔-hrada; the Apes' Pool, near Vai�蘋.
��� madana; ���� (or ���); ���蝢� a fruit called the intoxicating fruit ����.
�� man�艇; manas; intp. by ��� mind, the (active) mind. Eitel says: 'The sixth of the chad璽yatana, the mental faculty which constitutes man as an intelligent and moral being. ' The ��霅� is defined by the �霅�� 4 as the seventh of the �霅�, namely ���, which means ��� thinking and measuring, or calculating. It is the active mind, or activity of mind, but is also used for the mind itself.
��� madya, intoxicating liquor, intoxicating. The two characters are also given as a translation of ? madhya, and mean 100, 000.
���� This is intp. as not. in the mean or middle way.
�暻 Balin 暻賣��; strong, strengthening.
甇� Right, correct; just, exact chief, principal; the first month.
甇�銝� Exactly middle; midday.
甇�靘�� The sutras on which any sect specially relies.
甇��� The three periods of correct law, semblance law, and decadence, or finality; cf. 甇�瘜�.
甇�� samyag�蘋va, the fifth of the �甇����, right livelihood, right life; 'abstaining from any of the forbidden modes of living. ' 甇���� The true or direct cause, as compared with 蝺���� a contributory cause.
甇��� v. 蝤� Mah蘋�ak�艇.
甇�� The direct retribution of the individual's previous existence, such as being born as a man, etc. Also 甇����.
甇�憯� Correct scholar, bodhisattva.
甇�摰� sa廜ak-sam�hi, right abstraction or concentration, so that the mind becomes vacant and receptive, the eighth of the �甇����; 'right concentration, in the shape of the Four Meditations.' Keith.
甇�摰平 Concentration upon the eighteenth vow of Amit�ha and the Western Paradise, in repeating the name of Amit�ha.
甇�敺扳 sa廜ak-sa廜uddha 銝����; omniscience, completely enlightened, the universal knowledge of a Buddha, hence he is the 甇�敺扳瘚� ocean of omniscience. Also 甇�敺扯死; 甇�蝑迤閬�.
甇�敹� The day of decease.
[193]
甇�敹� samyak-sm廜i, right remembrance, the seventh of the �甇����; 'right mindfullness, the looking on the body and the spirit in such a way as to remain ardent, self-possessed and mindful, having overcome both hankering and dejection. ' Keith.
甇���� samyak-sa廜alpa, right thought and intent, the second of the �甇����, 'right aspiration towards renunciation, benevolence and kindness. ' Keith.
甇�� Correct day, the day of a funeral.
甇�� samyag-j簽�a; correct knowledge; �� sage-like, or saint-like knowledge.
甇�璆� samyakkarm�ta, right action, purity of body, avoiding all wrong, the fourth of the �甇����; 'right action, abstaining from taking life, or what is not given, or from carnal indulgence. ' Keith.
甇�瘜� The correct doctrine of the Buddha, whose period was to last 500, some say 1, 000 years, be followed by the ����� semblance period of 1, 000 years, and then by the �瘜�� period of decay and termination, lasting 10, 000 years. The 甇�瘜�� is also known as 甇�瘜ˊ.
甇�瘜�� He on whom the Truth depends, a term for a Buddha.
甇�瘜���� The Tath�ata who clearly understands the true law, i. e. Guanyin, who attained Buddhahood in the past.
甇�瘜 The torch of truth, i. e. Buddhism.
甇�瘜蝬� The earliest translation of the Lotus Sutra in 10 juan by Dharmarak廜ζ, A. D. 286, still in existence.
甇����瑤��� Just at such and such an hour.
甇��閬� idem 甇�蝑死.
甇�� Correct and straight; it is also referred to the One Vehicle teaching of Tiantai.
甇����靘� The straight way which has cast aside expediency.
甇�蝎暸� samyagvy��a, right effort, zeal, or progress, unintermitting perseverance, the sixth of the �甇����; 'right effort, to suppress the rising of evil states, to eradicate those which have arisen, to stimulate good states, and to perfect those which have come into being. ' Keith.
甇�蝑� idem 甇�敺扳.
甇�蝑死 samyagbuddhi, or -bodhi; the perfect universal wisdom of a Buddha.
甇�銵� Right deeds, or action, opposite of �銵�.
甇�銵�� is an abbreviation of 雿牧��甇�銵��.
甇�閬� Sambodhi. the wisdom or omniscience of Buddha.
甇�閬� samyag-d廜馳廜虹, right views, understanding the four noble truths; the first of the �甇����; 'knowledge of the four noble truths. ' Keith.
甇�隤� samyag-v�, right speech; the third of the �甇����; 'abstaining from lying, slander, abuse, and idle talk. ' Keith.
甇��� Sa廜at蘋ya, Sa廜it蘋ya (銝���); the school of correct measures, or correct evaluation. Three hundred years after the Nirvana it is said that from the V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇 school four divisions were formed, of which this was the third.
瘥� m�廜�, a mother.
瘥蜓 The 'mother-lord', or mother, as contrasted with 銝� and 瘥�, lord and mother, king and queen, in the ma廜�la of Vajradh�u and Garbhadh�u; Vairocana, being the source of all things, has no 'mnother'as progenitor, and is the �銝� or lord of the ma廜�la; the other four dhy�i-buddhas have 'mothers' called �瘥�, who are supposed to arise from the paramitas; thus, Ak廜υbhya has ���郭蝢�� for mother; Ratnasa廜hava has 撖單郭蝢�� for mother; Amit�ha has 瘜郭蝢�� for mother; Amoghasiddhi has 蝢舐ㄗ瘜Ｙ��� for mother.
瘥�� ���縝 m�廜��; a text, as distinguished from its commentary; an original text; the Abhidharma.
瘥�� �����播蝢 mat廜r�a, the community of mothers, womankind.
瘥��憟湔�� (or 瘥�憟湔��) m廜a-manu廜ㄊa; a human corpse.
瘥�蝢� 瘥蝢� (or ��蝢�) ; ���蝢�; �敺�� mudr��, � a seal, stamp, sign, manual sign.
瘥�蝢�� A manual sign of assurance, hence felicitous.
瘥曲 瘥曲 idem 雿�, i. e. 雿� Buddha.
瘞� Ice; chaste.
瘞瑟蝢� (or 瘞瑚播蝢�) ; ��摮縝 Pi廜ala, name of the son of Hariti, ��摨� the mother of demons. She is now represented as a saint holding a child. Pi廜ala, as a beloved son, in her left arm. The sutra of his name 瘞瑟蝢予蝡亙��� was tr. by 銝征���� Amoghavajra, middle of the eighth century.
[194]
瘞� Perpetual, eternal, everlasting (like the unceasing flow of water).
瘞詨 Eternity; the everlasting aeon.
瘞貊�� Eternal life; immortality; nirvana is defined as 銝�� not being born, i. e. not reborn, and therefore 銝�� not dying; 瘞貊�� is also perpetual life; the Amit�ha cult says in the Pure Land.
� To offend against, break (as a law).
���� To offend against or break the moral or ceremonial laws (of Buddhism).
���� To break the weightier laws.
��� Dark, sombre, black; abstruse, obscure, deep, profound; hence it is used to indicate Daoism, and was afterwards adopted by the Buddhists.
��� Xuanyi, a commentator of the 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna school during the Tang dynasty.
���� Xuanzang, whose name is written variously e. g. Hs羹an Chuang, Hi羹en-tsang, Hiouen Tsang, Y羹an Tsang, Y羹en Chwang; the famous pilgrim to India, whose surname was � Chen and personal name 蝳� Wei; a native of Henan, A. D. 600-664 (Giles). It is said that he entered a monastery at 13 years of age and in 618 with his elder brother, who had preceded him in becoming a monk, went to Chang-an �摰�, the capital, where in 622 he was fully ordained. Finding that China possessed only half of the Buddhist classics, he took his staff, bound his feet, and on foot braved the perils of the deserts and mountains of Central Asia. The date of his setting out is uncertain (629 or 627), but the year of his arrival in India is given as 633: after visiting and studying in many parts of India, he returned home, reaching the capital in 645, was received with honour and presented his collection of 657 works, 'besides many images and pictures, and one hundred and fifty relics, 'to the Court. Taizong, the emperor, gave him the 撘�笑 Hongfu monastery in which to work. He presented the manuscript of his famous 憭批�正���� Record of Western Countries in 646 and completed it as it now stands by 648. The emperor Gaozong called him to Court in 653 and gave him the ��撖� Cien monastery in which to work, a monastery which ever after was associated with him; in 657 he removed him to the ��摰� Yuhua Gong and made that palace a monastery. He translated seventy-five works in 1335 juan. In India he received the titles of �閮嗉園���� Mah��adeva and ������ Mok廜ζdeva; he was also known as 銝��葦 Tripi廜苔ka teacher of Dharma. He died in 664, in his 65th year.
���� The profound principles, or propositions, i. e. Buddhism.
���� Deep, or abstruse response; also Xuanying, the author in the Tang dynasty of the ���蝢�, i. e. 銝���蝢� a Buddhist dictionary in 25 juan, not considered very reliable.
�� Xuanjing, a monk, d. 606, noted for his preaching, and for his many changes of garments, as 銵∪飭 Hengyue was noted for wearing one garment all his days.
�� Xuanchang, a famous Shensi monk, who was invited to be tutor of the heir-apparent, A. D. 445, but refused, died 484.
���� Xuanlang, a Chekiang monk of the Tang dynasty, died 854, at 83 years of age, noted for his influence on his disciples and for having remained in one room for over thirty years: also called ���� Huiming and 撌行漯 Zuoqi.
���� The ��儔, a Tiantai commentary an the contents and meaning of the Lotus Sutra, and ��� the critical commentary on the text.
���� Xuansha, a famous Fukien monk who had over 800 disciples, died A. D. 908; his chief subjects were the fundamental ailments of men— blindness, deafness, and dumbness.
���� The black-robed sect of monks.
�� Xuanyuan, an influential Shensi monk who lived through the persecution of Buddhism in the �� Northern Zhou dynasty into the Sui and Tang dynasties.
���� Xuanfan, a Tang monk and editor, said to be a contemporary of Xuanzang, some say his disciple.
��儔 The deep meaning; the meaning of the profound; it refers chiefly to the Tiantai method of teaching which was to proceed from a general explanation of the content and meaning of the various great sutras to a discussion of the deeper meaning. the method was: (1) ���� explanation of the terms; (2) 颲券�� defintion of the substance; (3) ���� making clear the principles; (4) 隢 discussing their application; (5) ���� discriminating the doctrine. v. also ����.
[195]
��死 Hs羹an-chio, a Wenchow monk, also named ���� Ming-tao, who had a large following; he is said to have attained to enlightenment in one night, hence is known as 銝摰輯死.
���� An abbreviation of 瘜蝬���.
���� The profound doctrine, Buddhism.
�� An abbreviation of ��瘜��.
����ㄚ An Indian, the patron of an Indian monk Dharmap�a, author of the �霅���. After his death the patron gave the MS. to Xuanzang.
��� The profound school, i. e. Buddhism. Also that of the �� Huayan (Kegon) which has a division of ���� or ���楠韏�, indicating the ten metaphysical propositions, or lines of thought; of these there are two or more versions.
���� Hs羹an-kao, a famous Shensi monk, influential politically, later killed by order of the emperor Wu Ti, circa 400.
��� Jade, a gem; jade-like, precious; you, your.
���� A famous jade Buddha recovered while digging a well in Khotan, 3 to 4 feet high.
���� Pliable jade, i. e. ���� beef.
�����摰� The two schools of the Jade-fountain and Jade-flower. i. e. 憭拙 Tiantai and 瘜 Dharmalak廜ζna, the latter with Hs羹an-tsang as founder in China. ���� Y羹-ch'羹an was the name of the monastery in Tang-yang �� Hsien, An-lu Fu, Hupeh, where Chih-i, the founder of the T'ien-t'ai School, lived; �� Y羹-hua, where Hs羹an-tsang lived.
�� The Jade ring in one of the right hands of the 'thousand-hand' Guanyin.
��� The name of the woman to whom the sutra ��嗅戊蝬� is addressed.
�� The palace ��摰� 'Yuhuagong', transformed into a temple for Xuanzang to work in, where he tr. the 憭扯�蝬� Mah�raj簽��amit��-s贖tra, 600 juan, etc. Cf. ����.
��悸 ��神 The 贖r廜� or white curl between the Buddha's eyebrows, from which he sent forth his ray of light illuminating all worlds.
��� Gourd, melon, etc.
�� Melon rind.
� Tiles, pottery.
���� An earthen vessel, i. e. the ��aka method, and a golden vessel, the bodhisattva method.
�撣� The Buddha in a previous incarnation as a potter.
�� An earthenware begging bowl.
��� Sweet, agreeable, willing; kansu.
��號 Dgahldan, the monastery of the yellow sect 30 miles north-east of Lhasa ��, built by Tso廜�-kha-pa.
��� Kanjur, one of the two divisions of the Tibetan canon, consisting of 180 juan, each juan of 1, 000 leaves; a load for ten yaks.
�� (���, �����); 蝝箄; �� Kamboja, one of the 'sixteen great countries of India', noted for its beautiful women.
���� Sugar-cane, symbol of many things. A tr. of Ik廜ㄇ�u, one of the surnames of �yamuni, from a legend that one of his ancestors was born from a sugar-cane.
����� �撣急; 銝��釧��� King of the sugar-cane; Ik廜ㄇ�u Vir贖廎aka, said to be one of the ancestors of �yamuni, but the name is claimed by others.
�� �撖憭� (or ���憭�) (or ������) am廜a, sweet dew, ambrosia, the nectar of immortality; tr. by 憭拚�� deva-wine, the nectar of the gods. Four kinds of ambrosia are mentioned— green, yellow, red, and white, all coming from 'edible trees' and known as ��� sudh��, or �� soma.
��瘜�, or ��� The ambrosial truth, or rain, i. e. the Buddha truth.
��瘜� The method of the ambrosial truth.
��皛� The nectar of nirvana, the entrance is the ����, and nirvana is the ����� or ����� nectar city, or region.
����� am廜a, intp. in its implication of immortality is a name of Amit�ha, and connected with him are the �����, ����蝢側���, ������ (or ������), ��蝬�, etc.
��頠����� ������ am廜aku廜�lin, one of the five ���� Ming Wang, who has three forms, vajra, lotus, and nectar.
��憌� �敶瑼� am廜odana. The king whose name was 'ambrosia-rice ', a prince of Magadha, father of Anuruddha and Bhadrika, and paternal uncle of �yamuni.
��曌� The ambrosial drum, the Buddha-truth.
��� j�i �憭�; life; utp�a means coming forth, birth, production; ��� means beget, bear, birth, rebirth, born, begin, produce, life, the living. One of the twelve nid�as, ����楠; birth takes place in four forms, catur yoni, v. ����, in each case causing: a sentient being to enter one of the ���� six gati, or paths of transmigration.
[196]
���皛� Birth, stay, change (or decay), death.
���� Buddha alive; a living Buddha; also ���, i. e. 銵�� all the living, and 雿�, i. e. Buddha.
����憒� ����擃�; ������; ����憒� The living and the Buddha are one, i. e. all are the one undivided whole, or absolute; they are all of the same substance: all are Buddha, and of the same 瘜澈 dharmak�a, or spiritual nature; all are of the same 蝛� infinity.
�������� The indestructibility of the living and the Buddha; they neither increase nor decrease, being the absolute.
������ The living and the Buddha are but temporary names, borrowed or derived for temporal indication.
���� ��撮 Natural and similar, i. e. gold and silver, gold being the natural and perfect metal and colour; silver being next, though it will tarnish; the two are also called �� and ����, i. e. the proper natural (unchanging) colour, and the tarnishable.
���� ���� aupap�uka; one of the four forms of birth, i. e. by transformation, without parentage, and in full maturity; thus do bodhisattvas come from the Tu廜ξta heaven; the dhy�i-buddhas and bodhisattvas are also of such miraculous origin.
����澈 The physical body of Buddha and his transformation body capable of any form; the nirm��k�a in its two forms of ��� and ���.
���������� To be born is not to be born, not to be born is to be born— an instance of the identity of contraries. It is an accepted doctrine of the �� praj簽�� teaching and the ultimate doctrine of the 銝�� M�hyamika school. Birth, creation, life, each is but a ��� temporary term, in common statement 靽咻 it is called birth, in truth ��咻 it is not birth; in the relative it is birth, in the absolute non-birth.
�� Life's retribution, i. e. the deeds done in this life produce their results in the next reincarnation.
��予 The heavens where those living in this world can be reborn, i. e. from that of the ��予��� to the ��憭�; v. 蝳�予.
���� common or ordinary patience, i. e. of 銵�� the masses.
��艙��� The second Bodhisattva on the right of the Bodhisattva of Space ��征��� in the Garbhadh�u.
�� li廜a; a廜a-j�a; the male organ, penis.
���� One of the four forms of existence, cf. ���.
��香 sa廜�a: birth and death: rebirth and redeath; life and death; ��香, 甇餌��; ���香甇� ever-recurring sa廜�a or transmigrations; the round of mortality. There are two, three, four, seven, and twelve kinds of ��香; the two are ����香 the various karmaic transmigrations, and 銝儔霈��香 (or simply 霈��香) the inconceivable transformation life in the Pure Land. Among the twelve are final separation from mortality of the arhat, with �擗� no remains of it causing return; one final death and no rebirth of the an��in; the seven advancing rebirths of the srota-�anna; down to the births-cum-deaths of hungry ghosts.
��香�瘨�� Mortality is nirvana, but there are varying definitions of � q. v.
��香��� The garden of life-and-death. This mortal world in which the unenlightened find their satisfaction.
��香憭扳絲 The ocean of mortality, mortal life, 頛芾艘 sa廜�a, or transmigrations.
��香撗� The shore of mortal life; as��香瘚� is its flow; ��香瘜� its quagmire; ��香瘛� its abyss; ��香��� its wilderness; ��香� its envelopment in cloud.
��香閫�� Release from the bonds of births-and-deaths, nirvana.
��香頛� The wheel of births-and-deaths, the round of mortality.
��香�憭� The long night of births-and-deaths.
��香��� The region of births-and-deaths, as compared with that of nirvana.
���� The living and things, i. e. 鈭箸��, ���� men and things, the self and things; the ���� sentient, or those with emotions, i. e. the living; and ���� those without, i. e. insentient things.
��香鈭澈 The physical body and the spiritual body of the Buddha: the nirm��k�a and dharmak�a.
��揖 The ford of life, or mortality.
���� utp�anirodha. Birth and death, production and annihilation; all life, all phenomena, have birth and death, beginning and end; the 銝�� M�hyamika school deny this in the 撖� absolute, but recognize it in the ��� relative.
���靘� Coming into existence and ceasing to exist, past and future, are merely relative terms and not true in reality; they are the first two antitheses in the 銝剛�� M�hyamika-�tra, the other two antitheses being 銝��撣� unity and difference, impermanence and permanence.
[197]
���� Birth and rebirth (without end).
�� The three regions 銝�� of the constant round of rebirth.
�� Born blind.
��征 Empty at birth, i. e. ��征, 鈭箇征 void of a permanent ego.
���� Stories of the previous incarnations of the Buddha and his disciples, tr. by Dharmap�a, 5 juan, third century A. D.
���香 Birth, age, sickness, death, the �� four afflictions that are the lot of every man. The five are the above four and � misery, or suffering.
���� Four great disciples of Kum�aj蘋va, the Indian Buddhaj蘋va or ���� Tao-sheng and the three Chinese ���� Seng-chao, ���� Tao-jung, and �� Seng-jui.
�� j�a-r贖pa; gold, v. ����.
��絲 Birth and what arises from it; cause of an act; the beginning and rise.
��閎 The ���� four forms of birth and the �頞� six forms of transmigration.
��澈 The physical body; also that of a Buddha in contrast with his 瘜澈 dharmak�a; also a bodhisattva's body when born into any mortal form.
��澈靘� The worship paid to Buddha-relics, ��澈��.
��� The way or lot of those born, i. e. of mortality.
���� The mind or intelligence of the living; a living intelligent being; a living soul.
��ㄞ �憌� Offerings made before a meal of a small portion of food hosts and all the living; cf. Nirvana Sutra 16, and Vinaya ���� 31.
�� A board on which the offerings are placed.
�� The bowl in which offerings are contained.
� To use, to employ; use, function.
�憭� Great in function, the universal activity of the ���� bh贖tatathat��; v. 韏瑚縑隢�; and cf. �抒� inner nature, form and function.
�皛� Function or activity ceasing; i. e. matter (or the body 擃�) does not cease to exist, but only its varying functions or activities.
� A field, fields; a place, or state, for the cultivation of meritorious or other deeds; cf. 蝳.
�銵� (��銵�) A patch-robe, its patches resembling the rectangular divisions of fields.
� From; by: a cause, motive; to allow, let; translit. yo, yu; e. g. �銋�; �銋暸�蝢� �銋暸���, Yuga廜hara, idem 頦啣����.
�� �撱�; �� (or ��) ; 頦啁� (or 頦圈� or 頦啣辣�) Yojana; described as anciently a royal day's march for the army; also 40, 30, or 16 li; 8 kro�s �����, one being the distance at which a bull's bellow can be heard; M. W. says 4 kro�s or about 9 English miles, or nearly 30 Chinese li.
� Scale, mail; the first of the ten 'celestial stems '.
��� A digital or manual sign, indicating mail and helmet.
�擐� A picture, formerly shaped like a horse, of a god or a Buddha, now a picture of a horse.
� To draw out, stretch, extend, expand; notify, report: quote.
�� candra, the moon; also the name of an elder.
�瘥� 頨急��; 鞈ａ Sindhu, Indus, Sindh, v. �摨�.
�瘝� The river Hira廜avat蘋, v. 撠貉陷; otherwise said to be the Naira簽jan�� 撠潮�蝳芣眾.
������ ���� (��郭���) ; ���� ya廜€僮i-vana, grove of staves, said to have grown from the staff with which a heretic measured the Buddha and which he threw away because the more he measured the higher the Buddha grew.
��蝢� ? sind贖ra, the trick of the illusionist who disappears in the air and reappears.
� White, pure, clear; make clear, inform.
�銝蝢舐ㄗ (or �鈭劑蝤�) j簽aptidvit蘋y�� karma-v�an��; to discuss with and explain to the body of monks the proposals or work to be undertaken; ���劑蝤� is to consult with them on matters of grave moment and obtain their complete assent.
[198]
�雿� To tell the Buddha.
������ (or ������) The white umbrella or canopy over the head of Buddha, indicating him as a cakravarti, or wheel-king.
�� Pure reward, or the reward of a good life.
�敹� A clear heart or conscience.
����� (����) Robbing with bare hands and without leaving a trace, as �� is fighting without weapons, and ���� is killing with bare hands.
���� �klapak廜ζ ����; the bright, i. e. first half of the month, as contrasted with the 暺�� k廜馳廜pak廜ζ, dark or latter half.
�瑽� �璊� The informing baton or hammer, calling attention to a plaint, or for silence to give information.
�瑼 White candana, or white sandal-wood.
�瘥� The curl between �yamuni's eyebrows; from it, in the Mah��a sutras, he sends out a ray of light which reveals all worlds; it is used as a synonym of the Buddha, e. g. �瘥思��� (all that a monk has is) a gift from the White-curled One.
�瘞游�� White-river town, Isfijab, 'in Turkestan, situated on a small tributary of the Jaxartes in Lat. 38簞 30�� N., Long 65簞 E. ' Eitel.
���� A white ox.
���閫� a hornless white ox: a horse.
���� To lay a true information.
����� The White Lily Society, set up near the end of the Yuan dynasty, announcing the coming of Maitreya, the opening of his white lily, and the day of salvation at hand. It developed into a revolution which influenced the expulsion of the Mongols and establishment of the Ming dynasty. Under the Qing dynasty it was resurrected under a variety of names, and caused various uprisings.
����� The Sung vegetarian school of ����� Mao Tzu-yuan.
�� (���); ���� pu廜�r蘋ka, the white lotus.
���摨� The lotus throne in the first court of the Garbhadh�u.
��蝷� (���蝷�) ; ��銋漱; �蝷� A society formed early in the fourth century A. D. by ���� Huiyuan, who with 123 notable literati, swore to a life of purity before the image of Amit�ha, and planted white lotuses in symbol. An account of seven of its succeeding patriarchs is given in the 雿�絞蝝 26; as also of eighteen of its worthies.
�銵� White clothing, said to be that of Brahmans and other people, hence it and �靽� are terms for the common people. It is a name also for Guanyin.
�銵�閫� (or �����) ; �銵�憭批ㄚ; ������祐 P���rav�in蘋, the white-robed form of Guanyin on a white lotus.
�鞊� The six-tusked white elephant which bore the Buddha on his descent from the Tu廜ξta heaven into Maya's womb, through her side. Every Buddha descends in similar fashion. The immaculate path, i. e. the immaculate conception (of Buddha).
�韐� To speak praises to the Buddha.
�頞� (�頞喳���); �頞喲蝺� The white-foot monk, a disciple of Kum�aj蘋va.
��摰� (��) Buddhist school formed in the White Cloud monastery during the Sung dynasty; its followers were known as the ����� White Cloud vegetarians.
�憌舐�� �klodana-r�a, a prince of Kapilavastu, second son of Si廜ahanu, father of Ti廜ㄊa 撣��, devadatta 隤輸��, and Nandika ���縝. Eitel.
�擐砍笑 The White Horse Temple recorded as given to the Indian monks, M�a廜a and Gobhara廜, who are reputed to have been fetched from India to China in A. D. 64. The temple was in Honan, in Lo-yang thc capital; it was west of the ancient city, cast of the later city. According to tradition, originating at the end of the second century A. D., the White Horse Temple was so called because of the white horse which carried the sutras they brought.
�曋箸�� The White Heron Lake in R�ag廜a, the scene of �yamuni's reputed delivery of part of the Mah�raj簽��amit��-s贖tra 憭扯�蝬� juan 593-600, the last of the '16 assemblies' of this sutra, which is also called the �曋箸���.
[199]
�暺� white and dark, e. g. �暺平 good and evil deeds, or karma.
�暺� light and dark uposatha, the observances of the waxing and waning moon, cf. ����.
� �� Leather, skin, hide.
�畾潭��� (or ��瞍��) The body, lit. 'skin and shell leaking'.
�銵� Clothing of hides or skins; a name for a monk's garments, implying their roughness and simplicity.
�鋡� Skin bag, i. e. the body.
� cak廜€馳u廎�, the eye; the organ of vision; the head or chief; translit. ma, mu.
�雿� mukha, mouth, opening.
�憭� mukta, release, free, released; mukta, a pearl, jewels in general.
�憭播 Abbrev. for 隡�憭播 Itiv廜taka, biographical stories.
�撣�� �敺�� Intp. as mukti, release, emancipation 閫��, or as the knowledge or experience of liberation.
����� (or ����� or �����) ; ���; �����; 瘥�� (or 瘥迫��) ; �����; �閮嗥����. Mucilinda, or Mah�ucilinda. A n�a or dragon king who dwelt in a lake near a hill and cave of this name, near Gay��, where �yamuni sat absorbed for seven days after his enlightenment, protected by this n�a-king.
�璈� The power of the eye to discern trifling differences; quick discernment.
���� ���; �閮嗥��� (or �閮嗥��); 憭抒��� (or 憭抒銋暸�) ; 瘝隡賜��� (or 瘝�播蝢��); �隡賜 (Mah��-) Maudgaly�ana, or Maudgalaputra; explained by Mudga �鞊� lentil, kidney-bean. One of the ten chief disciples of �yamuni, specially noted for miraculous powers; formerly an ascetic, he agreed with �iputra that whichever first found the truth would reveal it to the other. �iputra found the Buddha and brought Maudgaly�ana to him; the former is placed on the Buddha's right, the latter on his left. He is also known as ���� Kolita, and when reborn as Buddha his title is to be Tam�a-patra-candana-gandha. In China Mah�th�aprapta is accounted a canonization of Maudgaly�ana. Several centuries afterwards there were two other great leaders of the Buddhist church bearing the same name, v. Eitel.
�蝡剖�� mudgara; a hammer, mallet, mace.
�頞� Eye and foot, knowledge and practice; eyes in the feet.
�頞喃�� Ak廜ζp�a, founder of the Nyaya, or logical school of philosophers. M. W.
� An arrow; to take as oath; a marshal; ordure.
�� Arrow and rock are two incompatibles, for an arrow cannot pierce a rock.
� Stone, rock.
�� A painting of a rock: though the water of the water-color rapidly disappears, the painting remains.
���鋆� Even rock meeting hard treatment will split.
�憯�� Sutras cut in stone in A. D. 829 in the ���笑 Ch'ung-hs羹an temple, Soochow, where Po Ch羹-i put up a tablet. They consist of 69, 550 words of the 瘜, 27, 092 of the 蝬剜, 5,287 of the ����, 3,020 of the 撠��蝢側, 1,800 of the �敶�, 6,990 of the �憿航���, 3, 150 of the 撖衣瘜��, and 258 of the ��敹��.
�憟� A barren woman; a woman incompetent for sexual intercourse.
�憟喳�� Son of a barren woman, an impossibility.
�璁� The pomegranate, symbol of many children because of its seeds; a symbol held in the hand of 擛澆���� Hariti, the deva-mother of demons, converted by the Buddha.
�� Tinder; lighted tinder, i. e. of but momentary existence.
�蝬控 The hill with the stone sutras, which are said to have been carved in the Sui dynasty in grottoes on �撣嗅控 Pai Tai Shan, west of 瘨踹�� Cho-chou in Shun-t'ienfu, Chihli.
���� Stone honey; a toffee, made of sugar, or sugar and cream (or butter).
�� The four heavy stone begging bowls handed by the four devas to the Buddha on his enlightenment, which he miraculously received one piled on the other.
蝷� To indicate, notify, proclaim.
蝷箸�� To point out and instruct.
蝷箏�� to indicate the way of nirvana.
��內 A proclamation; to notify.
蝳� Growing grain.
蝳曉控 Ho-Shan, a monastery in ���� Chi-chou, and its abbot who died A. D. 960.
蝡� Set up, establish, stand, stand up.
蝡擐漣 The learned monk who occupies the chief seat to edify the body of monks.
蝡 repa, or repha, a 'low' garment, a loin-cloth.
蝡�� To establish a 'school', sect, or church.
蝡���� To set up a school and start a sect.
蝡�� To set up, or state a proposition; to make a law, or rule.
蝡 To state— and confute— a proposition.
蝡�� To state a syllogism with its 摰� proposition, ��� reason, and � example.
6. SIX STROKES鈭� Also; moreover.
鈭行�漲蝛粹� Both reality and unreality (or, relative and absolute, phenomenal and non-phenomenal), a term for the middle school; M�hyamika.
鈭� Interlock, intersect; crossed; mutual; friendship; to hand over, pay.
鈭支誨 鈭支�� To hand over, entrust to.
鈭文�� To hand over charge of a hall, or monastery.
鈭方�� ���� A tripod of three rushes or canes— an illustration of the mutuality of cause and effect, each cane depending on the other at the point of intersection.
[200]
鈭日 A curtain festooned with jewels, resembling hanging dewdrops.
鈭日�� To hand over and check (as in the case of an inventory).
隡� Skill; 隡概; 隡��.
隡�� An actor.
隡�予憟� The metamorphic dev蘋 on the head of �va, perhaps the moon which is the usual figure on �va's head.
隡� A rank of five.
隡��� Wuguan Wang, the fourth of the ten rulers of Hades.
隞� Bear, endure, let; office; it is used to connote laisser-faire; one of the ����, as 隞駁�� implies laisser-aller; it is intp. by let things follow their own course, or by �� naturally, without intervention.
隞� Look up, respectful; lying with the face upward, opposite of 靽�; translit. n as in a廜a, cf. ���, 靽� �.
隞啣控 To look up to the hill; Yang-shan, name of a noted monk.
隞唳��� A half-moon on its back, i. e. �, a sign in the esoteric sect.
隡� Desist, give up; resign; divorce; blessing, favour.
隡�� Lit. 'Desist from butchering, 'said to be the earliest Han term for 瘚桀��, 雿��, etc., Buddha. The 瞍Ｘ郎���� says that the King of Vai�蘋 瘥 killed King 擃�� (or the non-butchering kings), took his golden gods, over 10 feet in height, and put them in the ���悅 Sweet-spring palace; they required no sacrifices of bulls or rams, but only worship of incense, so the king ordered that they should be served after their national method.
隡� Prostrate; humble; suffer, bear; ambush; dog-days; hatch; it is used for control, under control, e. g. as delusion; � is contrasted with it as complete extirpation, so that no delusive thought arises.
隡�� The first of the 鈭�� five forms of submission, self-control, or patience.
隡�� To bury, hide away.
隡� The Vedas, v. ���.
隡���� Buddhamitra, of northern India, the ninth patriarch, a vai�a by birth (third caste), author of the 鈭�蝳芰��瘜� Pancadvara-dhy�a-sutramahartha-dharma; he was styled Mah��-dhy�a-guru.
隡� To cut down, chastise; a go-between; to make a display; translit. va.
隡播 頝�� varga, tr. by � a class, division, group.
隡��� Varana, 'a mountainous province of Kapi�� with city of the same name, probably the country south-east of Wauneh in Lat. 32簞30 N., Long. 69簞25 E. ' Eitel. Perhaps Bannu, v. Levi, J. Asiatique, xi, v, p. 73. Also v. ���.
隡 Vadi or Vati. 'An ancient little kingdom and city on the Oxus, the modern Betik, Lat. 39簞7 N., Long. 63簞10 E. ' Eitel.
隡��� vajra. 隡���; 蝮蝢� (or ��蝢� or 頝蝢�) (or 頝���); �擐孵��; 頝��� (or 頝���); 頝���; 瘜ａ��� (or 擃桅���), tr. by ���� (���) Diamond club; the thunderbolt, svastika; recently defined by Western scholars as a sun symbol. It is one of the saptaratna, seven precious things; the sceptre of Indra as god of thunder and lightning, with which he slays the enemies of Buddhism; the sceptre of the exorcist; the symbol of the all conquering power of Buddha.
隡���蝢� ����� (or �����) Vajradhara, the bearer of the vajra.
隡��蝢� vajrajv�a, i. e. flame, tr. as ����� the scintillation of the diamond, the lightning.
隡答隡� Varanga, name of a spirit, or god; a name of Vi廜€� as beautiful.
隡��� Valabh蘋. Modern W���. 'An ancient kingdom and city on the eastern coast of Gujerat. ' Eitel. Known also as ���� northern Lata.
隡��蝢� Vasumitra, v. 蝑�.
隡��漲 (or 隡��漲) ; 憍瑽�� Vasubandhu, v. 憭抵扛.
隡憍 Vanav�in, one of the sixteen arhats.
隡��� var廜ζ, rain; name of a noted Sa廜hy�� leader, Varsaganya.
隡������ Vajraputra, one of the sixteen arhats.
隡� He, she, it; that; translit. i, ai, 廜�; cf. 憯�, 敶� and ���; for the long 蘋 the double characters 蝧喳�� and 隡�� are sometimes used.
隡���� refers to the Sanskrit sign (?) as neither across nor upright, being of triangular shape, and indicating neither unity nor difference, before nor after. The Nirvana Sutra applies the three parts to 瘜澈 dharmak�a, �� praj簽�� and 閫�� vimok廜ζ, all three being necessary to complete nirvana. It is also associated with the three eyes of �va. When considered across they represent fire, when upright, water. At a later period the three were joined (?) in writing.
隡撠� ik廜ζ廜, or ik廜ζ廜, defined as a magic mode of reading another's thoughts.
隡 (隡�) I-wu(-lu), the modern Hami, so called during the Han dynasty. Later it was known as I-wu Ch羹n and I-chou. v. Serindia, P. 1147.
隡側撱� ai廜ya(s); also 隡野撱� (or 隡◢撱�) 隡野撱園�); ��側撱� (or 暺喳側撱� or M003885 ) ; 蝧單野�� (or �瘜亥�) the black antelope; intp. as 暽� (暽輻��) a deer, or royal stag.
隡野撱嗉� (or M065770) ai廜yaja廜ha. The eighth of the thirty-two characteristic signs of a Buddha, knees like those of a royal stag.
[201]
隡葦餈� i廜�蘋k��, an arrow, dart, elephant's eyeball; 廜馳igiri, a high hill at R�ag廜a, v. 隡葦餈衣��; a type of ����, �� egoism, etc.
隡�憭播 (or 隡�憭播 or 隡���播) ityuktas, so said, or reported; itiv廜takam, so occurring; the Buddha's discourses arising out of events; intp. as �鈭� q. v. personal events, or J�aka stories, one of the twelve classes of Buddhist literature, i. e. ���蝬� biographical narratives.
隡◢瘝�餈� (or 隡瘝�餈�) 蘋r廜ㄊ�a廜�ka, also 隡◢瘝��� eunuchs, or impotent save when stirred by jealousy, cf. �.
隡�� II�, master, lord. 隡�� is used for 隡� q. v., but 隡� 蘋�a, possessing, is intp. as �� a settled place, locality, and may be Ii�apura, v. infra 隡��.
隡���� 隡���� Ii廜��hara. A chain of mountains, being the second of the seven concentric circles surrounding Sumeru; defined as ��遘 holding the axis, or axle, also as 頠遘 the axletree, or ����� sovereign control. It is made of the seven precious things, and its sea, 42, 000 yojanas wide, is filled with fragrant flowers.
隡��� (隡��隡��) Iiri廜-parvata, or Hira廜a-parvata. An ancient kingdom noted for a volcano near its capital, the present Monghir, Lat. 25 16 N., Long. 86簞26 E. Eitel.
隡�◢ 廜馳igiri, 隞控, name of a mountain in Magadha; M. W.
隡�� Air�a廜; 隡����; 隡�� (or 隡��); 隡; ���� (���) q. v.; ?蝢� (or ?�憍); 暺喟��� (or 瘥���), etc. Air�a廜, come from the water; Indra's elephant; a tree, the el�attra; name of a park (i. e. Lumbin蘋, where the Buddha is said to have been born).
隡���眾 Er�at蘋, Air�at蘋, Ir�at蘋, the river Ravi, also abbrev. to 頝�� Vati.
隡�樴�� (隡�憭����); 隡���� (or 隡����); 隡��; 隡瑽��� and many other forms, v. supra. El�attra, Er�attra, E廎var廜, Ersavar廜. A n�a, or elephant, which is also a meaning of Air�a廜 and Air�ata. A n�a-guardian of a sea or lake, who had plucked a herb wrongfully in a previous incarnation, been made into a naga and now begged the Buddha that he might be reborn in a higher sphere. Another version is that he pulled up a tree, which stuck to his head and grew there, hence his name. One form is 隡��樴情���, which may have an association with Indra's elephant.
隡� (隡�憭�) Ii�a; 隡� (or 隡�); v. 隡�� 'one of the older names of Siva-Rudra; one of the Rudras; the sun as a form of �va, ' M. W. Mahe�ara; the deva of the sixth desire-heaven; head of the external Vajra-hall of the Vajradh�u group; Siva with his three fierce eyes and tusks.
隡���� II�蘋, wife of �va, Durg��.
隡�郭蝢� I�ara 隡獐隡�� (1) King, sovereign; Siva and others; intp. by �� self-existing, independent; applied to Guanyin and other popular deities. (2) A �ama廜 of the West, learned in the Tripi廜苔ka, who inter alia translated A. D. 426 Samyukt�hidharma-h廜aya-�tra, lost since A. D. 730. (3) A bhik廜ㄆ of India, commentator on ����釦隢� attributed to N��juna, tr. by Dharmagupta, A. D. 590-616.
隡憛� up�aka, a lay member of the Buddhist Church, v. �.
隡 air�a廜, er�a廜, 隡�� and other forms, v. supra; name of a tree with beautiful flowers of nauseous scent which spreads its odour for 40 li; typifying �� the passions and delusions.
隡�鋆�� II�apura. An ancient kingdom in Burma. Eitel. Cf. 隡�.
隡縝瘜Ｘ�� A title of a Tath�ata, intp. as ��銝之��� the supreme deva-king.
��� An omen; a million.
���偶� The perpetual aeon of millions of years, the kalpa beyond numbers.
��� Fore, before, former, first; precede.
���� A previous life, or world.
�� ���� One who has preceded (me) in understanding, or achievement.
��側 镼踹�縝; �撠� sainika, senika, martial, a commander; a class of non-Buddhists, perhaps the Jains; it may be connected with �ai廜a, �e廜ka.
��平 Karma from a previous life.
��擃控 The rising sun first shines on the highest mountains.
���� Senior, sir, teacher, master, Mr.; a previous life.
��� ��憬 Of earlier, or senior rank or achievement.
��� (���憍�) Saindhava, interpreted as salt, a cup, water, and a horse; born or produced in Sihdh, or near the Indus; also a minister of state in personal attendance on the king.
���摰� A man of renown, wealth, and wisdom.
[202]
��� ���� prabha, light, brightness, splendour, to illuminate.
��� idem 閫銝.
���� Kuang-chai, name of the temple where 瘜 Fa-yun early in the sixth century wrote his commentary on the Lotus Sutra, which is known as the �����; ���� became his epithet. He made a division of four y�a from the Burning House parable, the goat cart representing the ��aka, the deer cart the pratyekabuddha, the ox-cart the H蘋nay�a bodhisattva, and the great white ox-cart the Mah��a bodhisattva; a division adopted by T'ien-t'ai.
��秦 Two noted monks of 憭扳� T'zu-en monastery under the Tang dynasty, ���� P'u-kuang and 瘜秦 Fa-Pao, the first the author of �嗉����, the second of a commentary ��� on the same �tra, each in 30 juan.
��漣 prabha-ma廜�la; the halo and throne (of a Buddha); also ��飯.
��噸��� Avabh�a, the kingdom of light and virtue, or glorious virtue, in which Mah��apa is to be reborn as a Buddha under the name of ���� Ra�iprabh�a.
���� v. last entry.
����� The glory land, or Paradise of Amit�ha.
����� The fire altar.
���之璇� Jyoti廜φrabh��, the great illustrious Brahman, whose Buddha-realm 'is to contribute some Bodhisattvas for that of Amit�ha'. Eitel.
���笑 ���之撣� (or ������). Guangming si, temple and title of ���� Shandao, a noted monk of the Tang dynasty under Gaozong.
���控 The shining hill, or monastery, a name for the abode of Guanyin, said to be in India, and called Potala.
����挪 The temple of the bright or shining heart; the seat of Vairocana, the sun Buddha, in the Vajradh�u ma廜�la.
����� One of the twenty-five bodhisattvas who, with Amit�ha, welcomes to Paradise the dying who call on Buddha.
����� A dh�a廜� by whose repetition the brightness or glory of Buddha may be obtained, and all retribution of sin be averted.
��神 The 贖r廜�, or curl between the Buddha's eyebrows whence streams light that reveals all worlds, one of the thirty-two characteristics of a Buddha.
��憒� Vairocana-ra�i-prati-ma廜�ta-dhvaja; 'a Bodhisattva, disciple of �yamuni, who was in a former life Vimaladatt��. ' Eitel.
������ The royal Buddha of shining fames, or flaming brightness, Amit�ha, with reference to his virtues.
���� The auspicious ray sent from between the Buddha's eyebrows before a revelation.
��憟� The bright-eyed (or wide-eyed) daughter, a former incarnation of ���� K廜ξtigarbha.
��絞 Guang the general supervisor, i. e. the monk ���� Huiguang, sixth century, who resigned the high office of 蝯� and tr. the ��蝬��.
��雯蝡亙�� J�in蘋prabhakum�a, ��撖折���嗆蝢�; one of the eight attendants on Ma簽ju�蘋; he is the youth with the shining net.
������ one of the five 雿�� q. v.
���� The above-mentioned �嗉���� in 30 juan by ���� Puguang, v. ��秦.
���� The honoured one descends, i. e. the Buddha or bodhisattva who is worshipped descends.
��憭� �bh�vara, light and sound, or light-sound heavens, also styled 璆萄�楊憭�, the heavens of utmost light and purity, i. e. the third of the second dhy�a heavens, in which the inhabitants converse by light instead of words; they recreate the universe from the hells up to and including the first dhy�a heavens after it has been destroyed by fire during he final series of cataclysms; but they gradually diminish in power and are reborn in lower states. The three heavens of the second dhy�a are 撠��, �����, and ��.
��摰� �bh�vara-vim�a, the �bh�vara palace, idem.
� All, whole, complete.
����� or ����� Fully ordained by receiving all the commandments.
�頝飯��� The legs completely crossed as in a completely seated image.
� All altogether, both, same, in common.
�銝�� s�h�a廜; both indeterminate, i. e. one of the six indeterminates in Logic, 'when a thesis and its contradiction are both supported by equally valid reasons, ' e. g. 'that sound is not eternal, because it is a product, ' 'that it is eternal, because it is audible. ' Keith.
[203]
��� The ten stages which ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas have in common.
��曈� ��曈�; ���野 j蘋vaj蘋va, or j蘋va簽j蘋va, a bird said to have two heads on one body, i. e. mind and perception differing, but the karma one.
�� Collective retribution; reward or punishment of the community, or in common, for the �璆� deeds of the community, or even of the individual in their effects on the community.
�摰� That which all Buddhist schools have in common.
�瘜� ���噸 The totality of truth, or virtue, common to all sages, is found in the Buddha.
�� s��ya. Totality, generality, the whole; in common, as contrasted with �� individuality, or component parts.
����� Delusion arising from observing things as a whole, or apart from their relationships.
��� The interpretation of the Praj簽��amit�� that advanced and ordinary students have in common, as contrasted with its deeper meaning, or 銝�� only understood by Bodhisattvas.
�閮� What is commonly admitted, a term in logic.
��� Again, a second time, also ���.
� Ice, chaste.
�隡賜�� pi廜ala, tawny; tr. as �� azure, grey.
� To divide, decide; decidedly; cut off, execute.
�鈭� Decided, defined, and made clear.
�摰� Fixed and settled, determined.
���� Deciding and choosing; that which decides and gives reason, i. e. the truth of the saints, or Buddhism.
���� To resolve doubts, doubts solved: definite.
� Inferior, vicious.
�� Inferior wisdom, harmful wisdom.
��� sauvastika, 憛���縝; also styled 摰文�� �蘋vatsa, lucky sign, Vi廜€�'s breast-curl or mark, tr. by 瘚琿 sea-cloud, or cirrhus. Used as a fancy form of � or �; and is also written in a form said to resemble a curl. It is the 4th of the auspicious signs in the footprint of Buddha, and is a mystic diagram of great antiquity. To be distinguished from ���svastika, the crampons of which turn to the right.
� Perilous.
���� A perilous citadel, i. e. the body.
� mudr��; seal, sign, symbol, emblem, proof, assurance, approve; also �憟�; 憟; ��. Manual signs indicative of various ideas, e. g. each finger represents one of the five primary elements, earth, water, fire, air, and space, beginning with the little finger; the left hand represents 摰� stillness, or meditation, the right hand � discernment or wisdom; they have also many other indications. Also, the various symbols of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, e. g. the thunderbolt; cf. ���.
�雿� A Buddha made of incense and burnt, a symbolical Buddha.
�雿��� An esoteric method of seeking spirit-aid by printing a Buddha on paper, or forming his image on sand, or in the air, and performing specified rites.
���� Illumination from the symbol on a Buddha's or Bodhisattva's breast.
�� Assuredly can, i. e. recognition of ability, or suitability.
���� idem �摨� India.
���� The territory of India.
�摨� ��隡�; 頨急��; 鞈Ｚ��; 憭拍姿 Indu (meaning 'moon' in Sanskrit), Hindu, Sindhu; see also 靽∪漲 and �瘚� India in general. In the Tang dynasty its territory is described as extending over 90, 000 li in circuit, being bounded on three sides by the sea; north it rested on the Snow mountains �撅�, i. e. Him�ayas; wide at the north, narrowing to the south, shaped like a half-moon; it contained over seventy kingdoms, was extremely hot, well watered and damp; from the centre eastwards to �� China was 58, 000 li; and the same distance southwards to �����, westwards to ������, and northwards to 撠�控��券��.
�摨虫��� Indian Buddhism, which began in Magadha, now Bihar, under �yamuni, the date of whose nirvana was circa 486 B. C. v. 雿� and 雿��.
�瘥� a簽jali; the two hands with palms and fingers together— the 'mother' of all manual signs.
�瘝� Approval of a course of action.
�蝝��� At one and the same time, like printing (which is synchronous, not like writing which is word by word).
����� Indra; a thousand quinquillions.
憭批���� mahendra; ten times the amount of an indra �����.
��� Each, every.
��車 each kind, every sort.
��� To spit, excrete, put forth.
���� Female and male seminal fluids which blend for conception.
��� To entrust; translit. t or 廜�.
���� Something rigid, an obstruction.
��� To eat; to stutter.
����� ? k廜ya; a 鞈支犖 low or common fellow.
M03296������ v. ������� Hira廜avat蘋, Hira廜a, Ajitavat蘋, the river near which �yamuni entered into Nirvana; the Gunduck (Gandak), flowing south of Ku�nagara city.
[204]
��� Towards, to go towards, facing, heretofore.
���� To trace backwards, as from the later to the earlier, primary, the earliest or first; upwards.
���� Downwards; to trace downwards, i. e. forwards, 'from root to branches.'
��蝦��� pratide�n蘋ya 瘜Ｙ����側 sin to be confessed before the assembly.
��� Bring together, unite, unison, in accord.
���� ��; ���� To bring the ten fingers or two palms together; a monk's salutation.
������ to put the hands together and fold the fingers.
���� United, or common altar, or altars, as distinguished from �憯� separate altars.
���� (���邦); ��迭; 撠詨瘝� or 撠詨��� siria, the acacia sirisa.
��捏 The closing note of a chant or song; bring to an end.
�� In accordance with need; suitable.
��� A closed lotus-flower.
��� Together, with; mutual; same.
���� sam��that��, working together (with and for others); one of the �����.
���� ����; ���� Of the same class, or order.
��飛 FeIlow-students, those who learn or study together.
���予 �����; ���予 The first two of these terms are intp. as the guardian deva, or spirit, who is sahaja, i. e. born or produced simultaneously with the person he protects; the last is the deva who has the same name as the one he protects.
������ To hear the same (words) but understand. differently.
���� Those who are practising religion together.
���� Of the same body, or nature, as water and wave, but���� means fellow-feeling and compassion, looking on all sympathetically as of the same nature as oneself.
����秦 idem 銝擃�秦.
��� n�an 憡瑤 (or 憡); a name, a term; noted, famous.
���� Name unreal; one of the 銝��; names are not in themselves realities.
�� Fame and gain.
��蝢拚� Different in name but of the same meaning.
���� Name and description, name.
������ A monk in name but not in reality.
���� A nominal bodhisattva.
������ One of an age to be a monk, i. e. 20 years of age and over.
��噸 Of notable virtue.
�� A name, or descriptive title.
�� Name and appearance; everything has a name, e. g. sound, or has appearance, i. e. the visible, v. ��; both are unreal and give rise to delusion. The name under which Subh贖ti will be reborn as Buddha.
���� A register of names.
��儔 Name and meaning; the meaning of a name, or term.
��儔銝 Connotation; name and meaning not apart, or differing, they are inseparable or identical, the name having equality with the meaning, e. g. a Buddha, or the terms of a dh�a廜�.
��儔��� or ��儔 is an abbreviation for the 蝧餉陌��儔 Fanyimingyi 蝧餉陌��儔 dictionary.
���� �� ya�s, renown, fame.
���� A monk of renown and of years.
�� n�ar贖pa, name-form, or name and form, one of the twelve nid�as. In Brahminical tradition it served 'to denote spirit and matter', 'the concrete individual', Keith; in Buddhism it is intp. as the 鈭�� five skandhas or aggregates, i, e. a 'body', ���, �, 銵�, and 霅� vedana, sa廜簽��, karman, and vij簽�a being the 'name' and � rupa the 'form'; the first-named four are mental and the last material. � Rupa is described as the minutest particle of matter, that which has resistance; the embryonic body or foetus is a n�ar贖pa, something that can be named.
���� A name, or title, especially that of Amit�ha.
��〃 A name and robe, i. e. a monk.
��澈 A word-group, a term of more than one word.
���� Name and embodiment; the identity of name and substance, as in the dh�a廜� of the esoteric sects; somewhat similar to ��儔銝 q. v.
��� �蘋; auspicious, lucky, fortunate; translit. k, ke, ku, g.
�� 憪�� g廜hra, a vulture.
��蝢� 擃駁���� One of the honourable ones in the Vajradh�u group.
��熄 (or �� or ����); 閮憭�; 閮��� k廜y��; a demon, or class of demons, yak廜ζ and human; explained by 韏瑕偶擛� a corpse raising demon.
��憭� is explained by 鞎瑕�� bought as (a serf or slave).
�� Auspicious, lucky, fortunate.
���颲� A lucky day and propitious star.
��� kumbh���s, demons of monstrous form, idem 曈拍�.
��眾 The auspicious river, the Ganges, because in it the heretics say they can wash away their sins.
��蝢� �����; ?�蝢� key贖ra, a bracelet (worn on the upper arm).
��孕 Auspicious, fortunate, tr. of the name of Lak廜σ蘋, the goddess of fortune. See next, also 摰文 and 撠賊��.
��孕憭拙戊 ��噸憭�; �閮嗅恕� Mah�蘋, identified with Lak廜σ蘋, name 'of the goddess of fortune and beauty frequently in the later mythology identified with �蘋 and regarded as the wife of Vi廜€� or N��a廜', she sprang from the ocean with a lotus in her hand, whence she is also called Padm��, and is connected in other ways with the lotus. M. W. There is some confusion between this goddess and Guanyin, possibly through the attribution of Hindu ideas of Lak廜σ蘋 to Guanyin.
��孕��� The auspicious fruit, a pomegranate, held by H�it蘋 擛澆��� as the bestower of children.
��孕瘚琿 The auspicious sea-cloud; tr. as �蘋-vatsa, the breast mark of Vi廜€�, but defined as the svastika, which is the 雿� symbol on a Buddha's breast.
��孕��� (or ��孕���); �憟�. ku�, auspicious grass used at religious ceremonials, poa cynosuroides.
��孕���� �憟Ｘ蝢��� Ku�rapura, 'ancient residence of the kings of Magadha, surrounded by mountains, 14 miles south of Behar. It was deserted under Bimbisara, who built 'New Radjagr蘋ha'6 miles farther to the west. ' Eitel. The distance given is somewhat incorrect, but v. �����.
[205]
���� k廜a idem 蝒��� du廜π廜a; one of the grave sins.
��縝憭� Kekaya, a noted monk of the Liu-Sung dynasty.
��� ��� To turn, revolve, return.
���� Interchange, intermutation.
���� To turn the light inwards on oneself, concern oneself with one's own duty.
���� 餈游�� pari廜an��. To turn towards; to turn something from one person or thing to another; transference of merit); the term is intp. by 頧閎 turn towards; it is used for works of supererogation, or rather, it means the bestowing on another, or others, of merits acquired by oneself, especially the merits acquired by a bodhisattva or Buddha for the salvation of all, e. g. the bestowing of his merits by Amit�ha on all the living. There are other kinds, such as the turning of acquired merit to attain further progress in bodhi, or nirvana. ������ to turn (from) practice to theory; ������ to turn from oneself to another; ������ To turn from cause to effect. ����銝� to turn from this world to what is beyond this world, from the worldly to the unworldly.
����之 To turn from H蘋nay�a to Mah��a.
���� ������ To turn the mind from evil to good, to repent.
����� Commandments bestowed on the converted, or repentant.
���� To turn and apprehend; be converted.
��旨 To return, or acknowledge a courtesy or gift.
��瓷 ��平 Payment by a donor of sums already expended at his request by a monastery.
��閎 To turn from other things to Buddhism.
��� hetu: a cause: because: a reason: to follow, it follows, that which produces a ��� result or effect. ��� is a primary cause in comparison with 蝺� pratyaya which is an environmental or secondary cause. In the ������ ten causes and ten effects, adultery results in the iron bed, the copper pillar, and the eight hot hells; covetousness in the cold hells; and so on, as shown in the 璆蝬�. Translit. in, yin. Cf. �.
��犖 Followers of Buddha who have not yet attained Buddhahood, but are still Producers of karma and reincarnation.
���� The causative position, i. e. that of a Buddhist, for he has accepted a cause, or enlightenment, that produces a changed outlook.
��耨 The practice of Buddhism as the 'cause' of Buddhahood.
�� (��鈭��) Reason and authority; i. e. two of the five ���, v. ���� and ����, the latter referring to the statements, therefore authoritative, of the Scriptures.
���� Cause, as contrasted with effect ����.
���隤芣���隤� The causes (that give rise to a Buddha's Buddhahood) may, in a measure, be stated, that is, such part as is humanly manifested; but the full result is beyond description.
���� The causal force, or cause, contrasted with 蝺���� environmental, or secondary forces.
������ The fourteen possible errors or fallacies in the reason in a syllogism.
����� (The example in logic must be) of the same order as the reason.
����遛 The cause perfect and the effect complete, i. e. the practice of Buddhism.
�� The causal ground, fundamental cause; the state of practising the Buddha-religion which leads to the �� or resulting Buddhahood.
��側撱� ai廜ya, black antelope, v. 隡�.
���� Hetuvidya, ��鞎駁�, the science of cause, logical reasoning, logic, with its syllogistic method of the proposition, the reason, the example. The creation of this school of logic is attributed to Ak廜ζp�a, probably a name for the philosopher Gautama (not �yamuni). The ����� or Hetu-vidy��-�tra is one of the 鈭��� pa簽cavidya-�tras, a treatise explaining causality, or the nature of truth and error.
���甇����� Ny�aprave�; a treatise on logic by ��劑蝢蜓 Sa廜arasv�in, follower of Dign�a, tr. by Xuanzang in 1 juan, on which there are numerous commentaries and works.
���迤���隢� Ny�a-dv�atarka-�tra, a treatise by �� Dign�a, tr. by Yijing, 1 juan.
����蝢� The Garbhadh�u ���� ma廜�la, which is also east and ���, or cause, as contrasted with the Vajradh�u, which is west and ���, or effect.
[206]
���� Cause and effect; every cause has its effect, as every effect arises from a cause.
���� Cause and effect in the moral realm have their corresponding relations, the denial of which destroys all moral responsibility.
����征摰� A sect of 'heretics' who denied cause and effect both in regard to creation and morals.
��平 The work, or operation, of cause, or causes, i. e. the co-operation of direct and indirect causes, of primary and environmental causes.
���� Cause; cause and origin.
����� hetu-viruddha; in a syllogism the example not accordant with the reason.
�� Causation; one of the three forms or characteristics of the �ayavij簽�a, the character of the origin of all things.
��楠 hetupratyaya. Cause; causes; ��� hetu, is primary cause, 蝺� pratyaya, secondary cause, or causes, e. g. a seed is ���, rain, dew, farmer, etc., are 蝺�. The ����楠 twelve nid�as or links are 'the concatenation of cause and effect in the whole range of existence'.
��楠靘� Dependent on cause, or the cause or causes on which anything depends.
��楠��� Causally-produced.
��楠閫 A meditation on the nid�as.
��霈� The power in a cause to transform itself into an effect a cause that is also an effect, e. g. a seed.
����� Cause, action, effect; e. g. seed, germination, fruit.
���� idem �����.
���� The way, or principle, of causation.
����之撠� (or ���蝢之撠�) Indra as General (guarding the shrine of �撣� Bhai廜ζjya).
�������� Indraceta, Indra's attendants, or slaves.
��������雿� Indradhvaja, a Buddha-incarnation of the seventh son of the Buddha Mah�hij簽�hibh贖 憭折���.
���蝢� Indra, ��; ����; ���◢; �����; 憭拙��; 憭拐蜓撣�; 撣�予; originally a god of the atmosphere, i. e. of thunder and rain; idem �kra; his symbol is the vajra, or thunderbolt, hence he is the �����; he became 'lord of the gods of the sky', 'regent of the east quarter', 'popularly chief after Brahm��, Vi廜€�, and �va, '(M.W.); in Buddhism he represents the secular power, and is inferior to a Buddhist saint. Cf. 敹 and �.
���蝢蝢甽閰� ���蝢���邑; ���蝢��; ����� Indra�ilaguh��; explained by 撣�蝒� Indra's cave; also by ���控 the mountain of the snake god, also by 撠迨�撅� the mountain of small isolated peaks located near N�and��, where on the south crag of the west peak is a rock cave, broad but not high, which �yamuni frequently visited. Indra is said to have written forty-two questions on stone, to which the Buddha replied.
���蝢���� ���蝢����; ���蝢����. Probably Indra-hasta, Indra's hand, 'a kind of medicament. ' M. W. Is it the 雿�� 'Buddha's hand', a kind of citron ?
���蝢�� ? Indravadana, or ? Indrabhavana. A 'name for India proper',; Eitel.
���蝢側蝢� (���蝢側蝢憭�) Indran蘋la-(mukt��). Indra's blue (or green) stone, which suggests an emerald, Indran蘋laka (M. W. ); but according to M. W. Indran蘋la is a sapphire; mukt�� is a pearl.
���蝢��� Tr. as Indra's city, or Indra's banner, but the latter is Indraketu; ? Indravat蘋.
� At, in, on, present.
�銝� In the world, while alive here.
�靽� In and of the world, unenlightened; in a lay condition.
������ In every place.
�摰� At home, a layman or woman, not �摰�, i. e. not leaving home as a monk or nun.
�摰嗡��� The two grades of commandments observed by the lay, one the five, the other the eight, v. 鈭�� and ����; these are the H蘋nay�a rules; the ���� of Mah��a are the ����� ten good rules.
�摰嗅摰� One who while remaining at home observes the whole of a monk's or nun's rules.
����� The Tsai-li secret society, an offshoot of the White Lily Society, was founded in Shantung at the beginning of the Ch'ing dynasty; the title 'in the li, ' indicating that the society associated itself with all three religions, Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism; its followers set up no images, burnt no incense, neither smoked nor drank, and were vegetarian.
�蝥� In bonds, i. e. the '����� the bh贖tatathat�� in limitations, e. g. relative, v. 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
� p廜hiv蘋, ����偏 the earth, ground; bh贖mi, 甇拙憮 the earth, place, situation; talima, 閮暻� (or 閮�瑤) ground, site; explained by �� earth, ground; ���� capable of producing; ��靘� that on which things rely. It is also the spiritual rank, position, or character attained by a Bodhisattva as a result of 雿� remaining and developing in a given state in order to attain this � rank; v. ����; 雿�� and ��.
[207]
�銝� on the ground; above the ground; used for ��隞乩�� the stages above the initial stage of a Bodhisattva's development.
�銝� �� Annexes, or subsidiary buildings in the grounds of a monastery.
�隞� (�銵��) Earth-immortals, or gen蘋, one of the classes of 廜馳is; i. e. bh贖deva = Brahman.
�雿� Position, place, state.
���� The stages of a Bodhisattva before the ��.
���� Earthquake; the earth shaken, one of the signs of Buddha-power.
�憛� Earth-dust: as dust of earth (in number): atoms of the earth element.
�憯� A square altar used by the esoteric cult.
�憭� Earth as one of the ��之 four elements, � earth, 瘞游之 water, �憭� fire, and 憸典之 air (i. e. air in motion, wind); to these 蝛箏之 space (Skt. ��) is added to make the 鈭之 five elements; 霅� vij簽�a, perception to make the six elements; and 閬� dar�na, views, concepts, or reasonings to make the seven elements. The esoteric sect use the five fingers, beginning with the little finger, to symbolize the five elements.
�憭� The earth-dev蘋, P廜hiv蘋, one of the four with thunderbolts in the Vajradh�u group; also CF. ���� the earth-dev蘋 in the Garbhadh�u group. Cf. �蟡�.
�憍邑蝢� Div�ara, tr. as �� Jih-chao, a �ama廜 from Central India, A. D. 676-688, tr. of eighteen or nineteen works, introduced an alphabet of forty-two letters or characters.
�憍��� (or �憍���) Devadatta, v. ������.
�撅予 Indra's heaven on the top of Sumeru, below the 蝛箏�予 heavens in space.
�摨縝 Dh蘋tika, originally Dh廜aka, an ancient monk, whose name is tr. by �� Yu-k'uei, ashamed, shy.
��蝡亙�� (or ��蝡亙�� or 鞎⊥蝡亙��) The youth who controls earthly possessions, the fourth on the left of the messengers of Ma簽ju�蘋 in the Garbhadh�u group.
�瘨� To spring forth, or burst from the earth, a chapter in the Lotus Sutra.
���� naraka, ��餈� (or ��餈�) ; niraya 瘜亦��; explained by 銝�� joyless; �� disgusting, hateful; ��, �� means of suffering; if ���� earth-prison; �摨� the shades, or departments of darkness. Earth-prison is generally intp. as hell or the hells; it may also be termed purgatory; one of the six gati or ways of transmigration. The hells are divided into three classes: I. Central, or radical, ������ consisting of (1) The eight hot hells. These were the original hells of primitive Buddhism, and are supposed to be located umder the southern continent Jambudv蘋pa ��撌�, 500 yojanas below the surface. (a) 蝑暑 or �瘣� Sa廜蘋va, rebirth, where after many kinds of suffering a cold wind blows over the soul and returns it to this life as it was before, hence the name 蝑暑. (b) 暺鼎 Kaslas贖tra, where the sufferer is bound with black chains and chopped or sawn asunder. (c) 蝺��; 銵��; ���� Sa廜h�a, where are multitudes of implements of torture, or the falling of mountains upon the sufferer. (d) ����; ��; ���� Raurava, hell of wailing. (e) 憭批��; 憭扯���; 憭批 Mah�aurava, hell of great wailing. (f) ��; ���� Tapana, hell of fames and burning. (g) 憭抒; 憭抒���; 憭抒� Prat�ana, hell of molten lead. (h) ����; 瘝喲撒�; ����; �瘥; �曌�; �瘥� Av蘋ci, unintermitted suffering, where sinners die and are reborn to suffer without interval. (2) The eight cold hells �撖���. (a) ��筑������ Arbuda, where the cold causes blisters. (b) 撠澆��� Nirarbuda, colder still causing the blisters to burst. (c) �����; ����� Atata, where this is the only possible sound from frozen lips. (d) �����; �瘜Ｘ郭 Hahava or Apapa, where it is so cold that only this sound can be uttered. (e) ����� H��hara or Huhuva, where only this sound can be uttered. (f) ��蝢�; 擛梢蝢� (or ��蝢�) Utpala, or 撠潛�野 (or 瞍�) �蝢� N蘋lotpala, where the skin is frozen like blue lotus buds. (g) ��� Padma, where the skin is frozen and bursts open like red lotus buds. (h) �閮園�� Mah�adma, ditto like great red lotus buds. Somewhat different names are also given. Cf. �嗉��� 8; �摨西�� 16; 瘨��� 11. II. The secondary hells are called 餈���� adjacent hells or ������ each of its four sides, opening from each such door are four adjacent hells, in all sixteen; thus with the original eight there are 136. A list of eighteen hells is given in the ��瘜交◢蝬�. III. A third class is called the 摮文��� (�����) Lok�tarika, or isolated hells in mountains, deserts, below the earth and above it. Eitel says in regard to the eight hot hells that they range 'one beneath the other in tiers which begin at a depth of 11,900 yojanas and reach to a depth of 40,000 yojanas'. The cold hells are under 'the two Tchahav�as and range shaft-like one below the other, but so that this shaft is gradually widening to the fourth hell and then narrowing itself again so that the first and last hell have the shortest, those in the centre the longest diameter'. 'Every universe has the same number of hells, ' but 'the northern continent has no hell whatever, the two continents east and west of Meru have only small Lok�tarika hells... whilst all the other hells are required for the inhabitants of the southern continent '. It may be noted that the purpose of these hells is definitely punitive, as well as purgatorial. Yama is the judge and ruler, assisted by eighteen officers and a host of demons, who order or administer the various degrees of torture. 'His sister performs the same duties with regard to female criminals, ' and it may be mentioned that the Chinese have added the 銵���� Lake of the bloody bath, or 'placenta tank' for women who die in childbirth. Release from the hells is in the power of the monks by tantric means.
[208]
���予摮� The immediate transformation of one in hell mto a deva because he had in a previous life known of the merit and power of the �� Huayen sutra.
����� or ���閎 The hell-gati, br destiny of reincarnation in the hells.
���� d蘋rgha, long; also �?隡�.
���� The realm of earth, one of the four elements, v. �憭�.
�蟡� The earth dev蘋, P廜hiv蘋 also styled �� firm and secure; cf. �憭�.
�蝔� Earth-seed, or atoms of the element.
��� dravya, substance, thing, object.
��憍� ti廜虹bha, titi.lambha, 'a particular high mountain, ' M. W. 1,000 quadrillions; a 憭批�憍� is said to be 10,000 quadrillions.
���� Ti-tsang, J. Jiz��, K廜ξtigarbha, 銋�����; Earth-store, Earth-treasury, or Earthwomb. One of the group of eight Dhvani- Bodhisattvas. With hints of a feminine origin, he is now the guardian of the earth. Though associated with Yama as overlord, and with the dead and the hells, his role is that of saviour. Depicted with the alarum staff with its six rings, he is accredited with power over the hells and is devoted to the saving of all creatures between the nirvana of �yamuni and the advent of Maitreya the fifth century he has been especially considered as the deliverer from the hells. His central place in China is at Chiu-hua-shan, forty li south-west of Ch'ing-yang in Anhui. In Japan he is also the protector of travellers by land and his image accordingly appears on the roads; bereaved parents put stones by his images to seek his aid in relieving the labours of their dead in the task of piling stones on the banks of the Buddhist Styx; he also helps women in labour. He is described as holding a place between the gods and men on the one hand and the hells on the other for saving all in distress; some say he is an incarnation of Yama. At dawn he sits immobile on the earth � and meditates on the myriads of its beings ���. When represented as a monk, it may be through the influence of a Korean monk who is considered to be his incarnation, and who came to China in 653 and died in 728 at the age of 99 after residing at Chiu-hua-shan for seventy-five years: his body, not decaying, is said to have been gilded over and became an object of worship. Many have confused ���� part of Korea with �蝢� Siam. There are other developments of Ti-tsang, such as the ����� Six Ti-tsang, i. e. severally converting or transforming those in the hells, pretas, animals, asuras, men, and the devas; these six Ti-tsang have different images and symbols. Ti-tsang has also six messengers �雿輯�: Yama for transforming those in hell; the pearl-holder for pretas; the strong one or animals; the dev蘋of mercy for asuras; the dev蘋 of the treasure for human beings; one who has charge of the heavens for the devas. There is also the 撱嗅���� Yanming Ti-tsang, who controls length of days and who is approached, as also may be P'u-hsien, for that Purpose; his two assistants are the Supervisors of good and evil ���� and ��. Under another form, as ������ Ti-tsang is chiefly associated with the esoteric cult. The benefits derived from his worship are many, some say ten, others say twenty-eight. His vows are contained in the �����憿��. There is also the 憭找�之�����蝬� tr. by Xuanzang in 10 juan in the seventh century, which probably influenced the spread of the Ti-tsang cult.
[209]
�隢� idem ��蝬��.
�頛� The earth-wheel, one of the 鈭憚 five circles, i. e. space, wind, water, earth, and above them fire: the five 'wheels' or umbrellas shown on the top of certain st贖pas or pagodas.
�頛芸�� The earth altar is four-cornered and used by the esoteric sect.
�餈血盂蝮�隡質�� ?D蘋rgha-bhavana-sa廜h��a. A monastery near Khotan 鞊, with a statue dressed in silk which had 'transported itself' thither from Karashahr 摨怨��. Eitel.
憭� bahu: bh贖ri. Many; all; translit. ta.
憭�� 憭�� tath��; in such a manner, like, so, true; it is tr. by 憒� which has the same meanings. It is also said to mean 皛� extinction, or nirvana. v. 憭�.
憭窄 (憭秦) (憭秦憒��, 憭窄憒��) Prabh贖taratna, abundant treasures, or many jewels. The Ancient Buddha, long in nirvana, who appears in his st贖pa to hear the Buddha preach the Lotus doctrine, by his presence revealing, inter alia, that nirvana is not annihilation, and that the Lotus doctrine is the Buddha-gospel; v. Lotus Sutra 撖喳���.
憭蝢� tagaraka, �擐�; �擐� putchuck, aplotaxis auriculata, or tabernaemontana coronaria, the shrub and its fragrant powder; also 憭播蝢� (or 憭播���, or 憭播憍�).
憭璇典�� Tamralipti, or Tamraliptt蘋; the modern Tumluk in the estuary of the Hugli; also ������ (or 頨剜����) .
憭蝢���擐� Tam�apattra-candana-gandha; a Buddha-incarnation of the 11th son of Mah�hij簽a, residing N. W. of our universe; also the name of the Buddha- incarnation of Mah�audgaly�ana.
憭�� Many births, or productions; many reincarnations.
憭�� t���, in the sense of starry, or scintillation; T�a, for the fan-palm; Tara, from 'to pass over', a ferry, etc. T���, starry, piercing, the eye, the pupil; the last two are both Sanskrit and Chinese definitions; it is a term applied to certain female deities and has been adopted especially by Tibetan Buddhism for certain dev蘋s of the Tantric school. The origin of the term is also ascribed to tar meaning 'to cross', i. e. she who aids to cross the sea of mortality. Getty, 19-27. The Chinese derivation is the eye; the tara dev蘋s; either as �kti or independent, are little known outside Lamaism. T�a is the palmyra, or fan-palm, whose leaves are used for writing and known as �憭� Pei-to, pattra. The tree is described as 70 or 80 feet high, with fruit like yellow rice-seeds; the borassus eabelliformis; a measure of 70 feet. Taras, from to cross over, also means a ferry, and a bank, or the other shore. Also ����.
憭������ Tr�astri廜s, v. 銝��予.
憭�邦 憭���; 憭���; 憭��� The t�a tree, its edible fruit resembling the pomegranate, its leaves being used for writing, their palm-shaped parts being made into fans.
憭�� T��� Bodhisattva, as a form of Guanyin, is said to have been produced from the eye of Guanyin.
憭�� bahu-sruta; learned, one who has heard much.
憭�洵銝 The chief among the Buddha's hearers: �nanda.
憭瓷擛� wealthy ghosts.
憭痕 Many desires.
憭雲 Many-footed, e. g. centipedes.
憭��隡賡� tath�ata, 憭�隡賡� (憭�隡賡���); 憭�隡賡�� (or 憭�隡賢漲); 憭蝡� (or ��蝡� or ��蝡�); �����; intp. by 憒�� rulai, q. v. 'thus come', or 'so come'; it has distant resemblance to the Messiah, but means one who has arrived according to the norm, one who has attained he goal of enlightenment). It is also intp. as 憒 Ju-ch'羹, he who so goes, his coming and going being both according to the Buddha-norm. It is the highest of a Buddha's titles.
憭�蝢��蝢� tam�apattra, cassia, 'the leaf of the xanthochymus pictorius, the leaf of the laurus cassia, ' M. W. The Malobathrum of Pliny. Also called ����� betony, bishopwort, or thyme; also 韏日��� copper-leaf.
憭�� Many bodies, or forms: many-bodied.
憭垣 k�n蘋, having long hair, intp. as many locks (of hair), name of a r�廜ζs蘋, v. 擃�.
憭翩 (憭翩頝航縝銋����); 撣 etc. Trailokyavijaya, one of the ���� Ming Wang, the term being tr. literally as 銝��� (����) the Ming-Wang defeater (of evil) in the three spheres.
[210]
憒� An imperial concubine; as implying production, or giving birth, it is used by the esoteric cult for samaya and dh�a廜�.
憟� Good, well; to like, be fond of, love.
憟賜 Good at shining, a mirror.
憟賜�� Love of life; love of the living.
憟賜 A good appearance, omen, or sign.
憟質曈� (or 憟賡曈�) A bird with a beautiful note, the kokila, or kalavi廜a, some say Karanda(ka).
憒� mithy��; false, untrue, erroneous, wild.
憒 False tenets, holding on to false views.
憒��� False environment; the unreal world.
憒△ the unreal and unclean world.
憒�� A wrong, false, or misleading mind.
憒艙 False or misleading thoughts.
憒 Erroneous thinking.
憒�� 憒◢ The spread of lies, or false ideas.
憒�� bhr�ti, going astray, error.
憒楠 The unreality of one's environment; also, the causes of erroneous ideas.
憒�� False views (of reality), taking the seeming as real.
憒� 憒牧 False words, or talk; lies.
憒�� The commandment against lying. either as slander, or false boasting, or deception; for this the �摨西�� gives ten evil results on reincarnation: (1) stinking breath; (2) good spirits avoid him, as also do men; (3) none believes him even when telling the truth; (4) wise men never admit him to their deliberations: etc.
憒 Clouds of falsity, i. e. delusion.
憒� tath�� 憭�; 雿�� (or ���), so, thus, in such manner, like, as. It is used in the sense of the absolute, the 蝛� �南ya, which is 隢訾��祕� the reality of all Buddhas; hence 憒� ru is 鞈 the undifferentiated whole of things, the ultimate reality; it is 隢豢��� the nature of all things, hence it connotes 瘜� faxing which is ��祕銋�扔 the ultimate of reality, or the absolute, and therefore connotes 撖阡�� ultimate reality. The ultimate nature of all things being 憒� ru, the one undivided same, it also connotes ��� li, the principle or theory behind all things, and this ��� li universal law, being the ��祕 truth or ultimate reality; 憒� ru is termed ���� bh贖tatathat��, the real so, or suchness, or reality, the ultimate or the all, i. e. the 銝憒� yiru. In regard to 憒� ju as ��� li the Praj簽��-p�amit�� pu廜�r蘋ka makes it the 銝� zhong, neither matter nor nothingness. It is also used in the ordinary sense of so, like, as (cf yath��).
憒劂 as an illusion, or illusory.
憒�� as if transformed.
憒 like smoke.
憒 like a cloud.
憒丐 like a dream.
憒 like lightning.
憒丐 like a dream.
憒部 like a bubble.
憒蔣 like a shadow.
憒 like an echo.
憒�� tath�ata, 憭��隡賡� q. v.; ��憭� defined as he who comes as do all other Buddhas; or as he who took the ���� zhenru or absolute way of cause and effect, and attained to perfect wisdom; or as the absolute come; one of the highest titles of a Buddha. It is the Buddha in his nirm��k�a, i. e. his 'transformation' or corporeal manifestation descended on earth. The two kinds of Tath�ata are (1) �蝥� the Tath�ata in bonds, i. e. limited and subject to the delusions and sufferings of life, and (2) �蝥� unlimited and free from them. There are numerous sutras and �tras bearing this title of 憒�� rulai.
憒��� tath�ata-y�a, the Tath�ata vehicle, or means of salvation.
憒�蝙 tath�ata-d贖ta, or tath�ata-pre廜ㄊa; a Tath�ata apostle sent to do his work.
憒���撌脤� According to the Nirvana Sutra, at the Tath�ata's nirvana he sent forth his glory in a wonderful light which finally returned into his mouth.
憒� The state or condition of a Tath�ata.
憒�恕 The abode of the Tath�ata, i. e. �� mercy, or pity.
憒�虜雿� The Tath�ata is eternal, always abiding.
憒��� �����摨�� The seventh Bodhisattva to the right of �yamuni in the Garbhadh�u group, in charge of the pity or sympathy of the Tath�ata. There are other bodhisattvas in charge of other Tath�ata forms or qualities in the same group.
憒���迤�� Tath�ata, Worshipful, Omniscient-three titles of a Buddha.
憒� 撖喟� The Tath�ata day, which is without beginning or end and has no limit of past, present, or future.
憒����� 憒�ˊ���� Chapters in the Lotus Sutra on Tath�ata powers and eternity.
憒��� The play of the Tath�ata, i. e. the exercise of his manifold powers.
憒��� tath�ata-garbha, the Tath�ata womb or store, defined as (1) the ���� zhenru, q. v. in the midst of �� the delusion of passions and desires; (2) sutras of the Buddha's uttering. The first especially refers to the zhenru as the source of all things: whether compatibles or incompatibles, whether forces of purity or impurity, good or bad, all created things are in the Tath�atagarbha, which is the womb that gives birth to them all. The second is the storehouse of the Buddha's teaching.
憒���� idem �����.
憒��� The natures of all the living are the nature of the Tath�ata; for which v. the 憒����, 憒����, etc.
憒�澈 tath�ata-k�a, Buddha-body.
憒� The court of Vairocana Tath�ata in the Garbhadh�u group.
憒 'so-gone', i. e. into Nirvana; v. 憒�� and 憭�.
憒�� The ���� zhenru or absolute; also the absolute in differentiation, or in the relative. The 憒��� and 憒� are the realm, or 'substance', and the wisdom or law of the absolute.
[211]
憒祕 Real, reality, according to reality ( yath�h贖tam); true; the ���� zhenru, or bh贖tatathat��, for which it is also used; the universal undifferentiated, i. e. 撟喟����, or the primary essence out of which the phenomenal arises; 憒祕蝛� is this essence in its purity; 憒祕銝征 is this essence in its differentiation.
憒祕� Knowledge of reality, i. e. of all things whether whole or divided, universal or particular, as distinguished from their seeming; Buddha-omniscience.
憒祕��� The knower of reality, a Buddha.
憒祕�閬� To know and see the reality of all things as does the Buddha.
憒祕��敹� To know one's heart in reality.
憒�� At will; according to desire; a ceremonial emblem, originally a short sword; tr. of Manoratha �蝚舀�隞� successor of Vasubandhu as 22nd patriarch and of Mah��dhipr�ta, a king of garu廎s.
憒��� cint�a廜, a fabulous gem, the philosopher's stone, the talisman-pearl capable of responding to every wish, said to be obtained from the dragon-king of the sea, or the head of the great fish, Makara, or the relics of a Buddha. It is also called 憒�秦 (憒�秦���); 憒�撠�.
憒��� The talismanic vase.
憒�憚 The talismanic wheel, as in the case of 憒�憚閫� Guanyin with the wheel, holding the pearl in her hand symbolizing a response to every prayer, also styled ��秦���� the Vajra-bodhisattva with six hands, one holding the pearl, or gem, another the wheel, etc. There are several s贖tras, etc., under these titles, associated with Guanyin.
憒�雲 廜dhip�a, magical psychic power of ubiquity, idem 蟡雲.
憒�澈 廜dhi, magic power exempting the body from physical limitations, v. 憭扳�� and 蟡雲.
憒 evam; thus, so; so it is; so let it be; such and such; (as)... so. Most of the s贖tras open with the phrase憒���� or ��� Thus have I heard, i. e. from the Buddha.
憒�� According to the Law, according to rule.
憒�祥 Punished according to law, i. e. 蝒��� du廜π廜ta, the punishments due to law-breaking monks or nuns.
憒�葦 A title of the Buddha, the Master who taught according to the truth, or fundamental law.
憒�� True words, right discourse.
摮� To keep, maintain, preserve.
摮�� (摮�); 摮 To preserve one's life, to preserve alive.
摮�� To keep to (wrong) views.
摮� ak廜ζra, �銋���; ��蝢�; a letter, character; ak廜ζra is also used for a vowel, especially the vowed 'a' as distinguished from the other vowels; a word, words.
摮摮儔 Word-form and word-meaning, differentiated by the esoteric sect for its own ends, � being considered the alpha and root of all sounds and words; the 摮� among esoteric Buddhists is the 蝔桀�� b蘋ja, or seed-word possessing power through the object with which it is associated.
摮憚 The wheel, rotation, or interchange of words for esoteric purposes, especially the five Sanskrit signs adopted for the five elements, earth, water, fire, air, space.
摮�� The Sanskrit alphabet of 42, 47, or 50 letters, the 'Siddham' ���� consisting of 35 擃�� consonants and 12 �憭� vowels. The 摮�” deals with the alphabet in 1 juan. The 摮��� is an abbreviation of ���������.
摮楠 瘥 The 12 or 14 Sanskrit vowels, as contrasted with the 35 or 36 consonants, which are �� radical or 摮�� limited or fixed letters.
摰� Residential part of a palace, or mansion; a residence.
摰� Keep, guard, observe.
摰笑 The guardian, or caretaker, of a monastery.
摰�� To keep the law.
摰風 To guard, protect.
摰�憭� or 摰�撠� The deva gate-guardian of a temple.
摰� Peace, tranquil, quiet, pacify; to put, place; where ? how?
摰�� To put down.
摰��� A place for putting things down, e. g. baggage; a resting place, a place to stay at.
摰�� To give a religious name to a beginner.
摰蝢�� Andarab, a country through which Xuanzang passed, north of Kapi��, v. 餈�.
摰� To tranquillize the land, or a plot of land, by freeing it from harmful influences.
摰�� Tranquil dwelling. var廜���, var廜��, or var廜��as�a. A retreat during the three months of the Indian rainy season, and also, say some, in the depth of winter. During the rains it was 'difficult to move without injuring insect life'. But the object was for study and meditation. In Tokhara the retreat is said to have been in winter, from the middle of the 12th to the middle of the 3rd moon; in India from the middle of the 5th to the 8th, or the 6th to the 9th moons; usually from ��a廜, Chinese 5th moon, to A�ayuja, Chinese 8th moon; but the 16th of the 4th to the 15th of the 7th moon has been the common period in China and Japan. The two annual periods are sometimes called ��� 憭� and ��� ��� sitting or resting for the summer and for the end of the year. The period is divided into three sections, former, middle, and latter, each of a month.
[212]
摰��� A廜�咬a, one of the twelve attendants of �撣� Bhai廜ζjya.
摰貍 Anlin, a noted monk circa A. D. 500.
摰�� To quiet the heart, or mind; be at rest.
摰 To rest.
摰 (摰���) Parthia, 瘜Ｘ modern Persia, from which several monks came to China in the later Han dynasty, such as 摰��� An Shigao, 摰�� Anxuan, ��隢� Tan Wudi, 摰�狠 An Faqin, 摰溢 Anqing.
摰擐� Persian incense, or benzoin.
摰 Settled or firm resolve on wisdom; established wisdom; tr. of ��餌�摨� Sthiramati, or Sthitamati, one of the ten great exponents of the �霅�� Vij簽aptim�rat�iddhi �tra, a native of southern India.
摰�控(摰�撅�) Sumeru, v, ���.
摰�� Happy; ease (of body) and joy (of heart) 頨怠����.
摰��� or摰�楊��� Amit�ha's Happy Land in the western region, which is his domain; it is also called 摰�楊��� or 瘛典, Pure Land of Tranquil Nourishment.
摰扛To enter into dhy�a meditation.
摰帘 摰 Body and mind at rest.
摰�� To set up, establish, stand firm.
摰��� Suprati廜€僮hita-c�itra; a Bodhisattva in the Lotus Sutra who rose up out of the earth to greet �yamuni.
摰� (or 摰�or 摰扛�or 摰�) An Indian eye medicine, said to be A簽jana.
摰�� Two noted monks of the ��� Chin dynasty, i. e. ���� Dao-an and ���� Huiyuan.
摰�� 摰; ��瘜ａ (���瘜ａ) ���a, expiration and inspiration, a method of breathing and counting the breaths for purposes of concentration; the 憭批�摰��� is a treatise on the subject.
摰��� 摰��� (or 摰����) (or 摰���, 摰����); 摰�� (or 摰�頝) antarv�aka, antarv�as; a monk's inner garment described as a sort of waistcoat. It is also explained by 鋆� qun which means a skirt. This inner garment is said to be worn against desire, the middle one against hate, and the outer one against ignorance and delusion. It is described as the present-day 蝯∪�� a jacket or vest.
撖� vih�a, 瘥邑蝢� or 曌餉邑蝢�; sa廜h��a �隡質��; an official hall, a temple, adopted by Buddhists for a monastery, many other names are given to it, e. g. 瘛其��; 瘜���; �銝��; 蝎曇��; 瘛豢楊���; ���; 撖��; �����; 閬芾��� 'A model vih�a ought to be built of red sandalwood, with 32 chambers, 8 t�a trees in height, with a garden, park and bathing tank attached; it ought to have promenades for peripatetic meditation and to be richly furnished with stores of clothes, food, bedsteads, mattresses, medicines and all creature comforts.' Eitel.
撖粹 Monastery grounds and buildings, a monastery.
撟� A year, years.
撟游�� Anniversary of a death, and the ceremonies associated with it.
撟湔�� The (number of) years since receiving the commandments.
撟湔�� The year-star of an individual.
撟湔遛�� To receive the full commandments, i. e. be fully ordained at the regulation age of 20.
撟渲�� The end of a year, also a year.
撟游�楊銵� A young Brahman.
撘� Style, shape, fashion, kind.
撘�� 撘��, v. 撠豢��.
撘�� �k廜���; learning, study.
撘�側 (撘��撠�) �k廜ζm���, a female neophyte who from 18 to 20 years of age studies the six rules, in regard to adultery, stealing, killing, lying, alcoholic liquor, not eating at unregulated hours.
撘�縝蝢側 �k廜���a廜�, intp. as study, or should study or be studied, also as du廜π廜am, bad deed, breach of the law. The form meaning is suggestive of a female preceptor.
敹� Busy, bustling.
敹���� Bustling about and absorbed in the six paths of transmigration.
敹��� 敹曋��� (or 敹閮���); 暻賡瑤曋�; 暻質� M�ak蘋, or M�ukh蘋, tr. as ����� the mother of all the vajra group, whose wisdom is derived from her; she is represented in the Garbhadh�u ma廜�la.
��� See under seven strokes.
��� The hour from 7-9 p. m.; translit. ��, �.
��� ����; ���蝢� (or ��蝢� or����) �削ra, the fourth or servile caste, whose duty is to serve the three higher castes.
�������� �ddhacandra, 瘛冽�� pure moon, name of one of the ten authorities on �霅� q. v.
���蝢閮� �bhakarasi廜a. Propitious lion, i. e. auspicious and heroic; fearless.
��虞憭� v. 餈啣�蝢�.
��劑蝢� �kra; ���� the planet Venus.
��憚���� �dhyant蘋; clean or pure. It may be an epithet of v� 'voice' in the musical sense of 'natural diatonic melody'.
��縝 �ka, a parrot; an epithet of the Buddha.
��縝蝢�� �klapak廜ζ, the waxing period of the moon, 1st to 15th.
��� To carry on the palm, entrust to.
���予��� The deva-king who bears a pagoda on his palm, one of the four mah��as, i. e. 瘥�� Vai�ava廜.
���� That to which birth is entrusted, as a womb, or a lotus in Paradise.
���� A womb; conception.
�� An almsbowl; to carry it.
� To receive; collect, gather; withdraw.
�� To collect paper money, i. e. receive contributions.
�撉� To collect the bones, or relics, after cremation.
[213]
� Early; morning.
���� The early morning assembly.
�撣◢ Name of a 擛� demon.
� A decade, a period of ten days.
�� The ten days, account in a monastery.
� Purport, will; good.
�甇� The purport, aim, or objective.
� To trail, drag.
������ Ya廜€僮ivana, v. ����.
� Bent, crooked, humpbacked; to oppress; ballads.
�憟喳�� The city of hunchback women, said to be Kany�ubja, an ancient kingdom and capital of Central India, 'Canouge Lat. 27簞 3 N., Long. 79簞 50 E.' Eitel. The legend in the 镼踹��� Record of Western Lands is that ninety-nine of King Brahmadatta's daughters were thus deformed by the 廜馳i Mah�廜廜ζ whom they refused to marry.
�敶� ����; �蟡�; �M043560 A bent chair used in monasteries.
�朣� ����摨� K贖廜苔dant蘋, or M��贖廜苔dant蘋, name of a r�廜ζs蘋.
��� bh�a: that which exists, the existing, existence; to have, possess, be. It is defined as (1) the opposite of � wu and 蝛� kong the non-existent; (2) one of the twelve nid�as, existence; the condition which, considered as cause, produces effect; (3) effect, the consequence of cause; (4) anything that can be relied upon in the visible or invisible realm. It means any state which lies between birth and death, or beginning and end. There are numerous categories— 3, 4, 7, 9, 18, 25, and 29. The 銝�� are the 銝�� trailokya, i. e. 甈�, � and ����� the realms of desire, of form, and of non-form, all of them realms of mortality; another three are ���� the present body and mind, or existence, ���� the future ditto, 銝剜�� the intermediate ditto. Other definitions give the different forms or modes of existence.
���ㄚ A bodhisattva who has reached the stage of 蝑死 and is above the state of being, or the existing, i. e. as conceivable by human minds.
��蜓� Things that have an owner.
���� To have affairs, functioning, phenomenal, idem ��瘜�.
���� �� Functioning, effective; phenomenal, the processes resulting from the law of karma; later 摰�� came into use.
��� The sixth sense of mental discrimination manas, as contrasted with the other five senses, sight, hearing, etc., each of which deals only with its own perceptions, and is ���.
����� Discrimination, another name for the �aya-vij簽�a.
����� Ujjayanta, a mountain and monastery in Sur�馳廜訃a on the peninsula of Gujerat. Eitel.
����� The perceived, perceptive, perception.
��飛 �ik廜ζ; in H蘋nay�a those in the first three stages of training as arhats, the fourth and last stage being �摮� those beyond the need of further teaching or study. There are eighteen grades of �ik廜ζ.
���� pratigha, sapratigha; resistance, opposition, whatever is capable of offering resistance, an object; material; opposing, opposite.
���� That which is dependent on material things. i. e. the body.
��噸憟� A woman of Brahman family in Benares, who became a convert and is the questioner of the Buddha in the �蘋mat蘋-br�ma廜�-parip廜ch�� ��噸憟單���之銋��.
��� 'To have the nature, 'i. e. to be a Buddhist, have the bodhi-mind, in contrast with the ��� absence of this mind, i. e. the���� icchanti, or unconverted.
���� sattva, �� in the sense of any sentient being; the term was formerly tr. 銵�� all the living, which includes the vegetable kingdom, while ���� limits the meaning to those endowed with consciousness.
����� The nine abodes, or states of conscious beings, v. 銋����.
��� Among the number, or in the category, of conscious beings.
���楠��� Sentience gives rise to pity, or to have feeling causes pity.
�� To have thoughts, or desires, opp. ��.
���� mati; matimant; possessing mind, intelligent; a tr. of manu廜ㄊa, man, a rational being. The name of the eldest son of Candra-s贖rya-prad蘋pa.
��郭蝚祈嗅�� Up�hy�a, 曈交郭���� in India a teacher especially of the Ved��as, a term adopted by the Buddhists and gradually applied to all monks. The Chinese form is ����, q. v.
[214]
���� To have a hand, or hands. hastin, possessing a hand. i. e. a trunk; an elephant.
�� To have a branch; also the category of bh�a, one of the twelve nid�as, v. ���.
���� The realistic school as opposed to the 蝛箸�� teaching of unreality; especially (1) the H蘋nay�a teaching of the �嗉��� Abhidharmako� school of Vasubandhu, opposed to the ��祕摰� Satya-siddhi school of Harivarman; (2) the Mah��a 瘜摰� Dharma-lak廜ζna school, also called the �霅��, founded in China by Xuanzang, opposed to the 銝��� M�hyamika school of N��juna.
���蝺� Mental activity, the mind being able to climb, or reach anywhere, in contrast with the non-mental activities, which are ���蝺�.
��� manu廜ㄊa, an intelligent being, possessing wisdom, cf. ����.
��頨� The body with its five senses.
���� A thing that exists, not like 'the horns of a hare', which are �瘜� non-existent things. Also in logic the subject in contrast with the predicate. e. g. 'sound' is the ���� or thing, 'is eternal' the 瘜� or law stated.
��絲 The sea of existence, i. e. of mortality, or births-and-deaths.
���� The mortal stream of existence with its karma and delusion. Cf. 閬��.
���� �rava, means 'outflow, discharge'; 'distress, pain, affliction'; it is intp. by �� kle�, the passions, distress, trouble, which in turn is intp. as ��� delusion. Whatever has kle�, i. e. distress or trouble, is ����; all things are of this nature, hence it means whatever is in the stream of births-and-deaths, and also means mortal life or births-and-deaths, i. e. mortality as contrasted with �瞍�, which is nirv��.
������ (or 銝��) The world, or worlds, of distress and illusion.
������ (or���瘜�) Good (or evil) done in a mortal body is rewarded accordingly in the character of another mortal body.
���楊��� A purifying stage which, for certain types, precedes entry into the Pure Land.
����� (or ���楝) The way of mortal sa廜�a, in contrast with �瞍�� that of nirv��.
��鈭�� bh��h�a. Existence or nonexistence, being or non-being; these two opposite views, opinions, or theories are the basis of all erroneous views, etc.
��鈭�� The two extremes of being or non-being.
���閬� Both views are erroneous in the opinion of upholders of the 銝剝��, the M�hyamika school. See ��鈭�� and ��鈭��.
�� Active, creative, productive, functioning, causative, phenomenal, the processes resulting from the laws of karma, v. ����; opposite of �� passive, inert, inactive, non-causative, laisser-faire. It is defined by ��� to make, and associated with sa廜k廜a. The three active things 銝�瘜� are � material, or things which have form, 敹� mental and ������ neither the one nor the other. The four forms of activity ���� are ���皛� coming into existence, abiding, change, and extinction; they are also spoken of as three, the two middle terms being treated as having like meaning.
����� The result or effect of action.
���撣� Activity implies impermanency.
����香 The mortal sa廜�a life of births and deaths, contrasted with ����香 effortless mortality, e. g. transformation such as that of the Bodhisattva.
��蝛� The unreality of the phenomenal.
��頧�� The permutations of activity, or phenomena, in arising, abiding, change, and extinction.
���� The realm of existence.
�� To have form, whatever has form, whether ideal or real.
��璆� Action through faith in the idea, e. g. of the Pure Land; the acts which produce such results.
����� The first twelve years of the Buddha's teaching, when he treated the phenomenal as real; v. ��征銝�.
��摰� v. 瘜摰� and �� Sarv�tiv�a.
��征 Phenomenal and noumenal; the manifold forms of things exist, but things, being constructed of elements, have no per se reality.
��征銝�� The phenomenal and the noumenal are identical, the phenomenal expresses the noumenal and the noumenon contains the phenomenon.
��征銝� The three terms, phenomenal, noumenal, and the link or mean, v. 銝� and 蝛�.
��征銝凋��� The 瘜摰� Dharmalak廜ζ廜 school divides the Buddha's teaching into three periods, in which he taught (1) the unreality of the ego, as shown in the �� �gamas, etc.; (2) the unreality of the dharmas, as in the �� Praj簽��amit��, etc.; and (3) the middle or uniting way, as in the 閫�瘛勗��� Sandhinimocana-s贖tra, etc., the last being the foundation text of this school.
[215]
���� The bond of existence, or mortal life.
��楠 Those who have the cause, link, or connection, i. e. are influenced by and responsive to the Buddha.
��嗥�� Existence ? non-existence ? Material ? immaterial ? i. e. uncertainty, a wavering mind.
��”璆� (or ��”�) The manifested activities of the 頨� � ��� body, mouth, and mind (or will) in contrast with their �銵冽平 unmanifested activities.
���� The visible, but it is used also in the sense of the erroneous view that things really exist. Another meaning is the ���� realm of form, as contrasted with the �閬� invisible, or with the formless realms.
��圾 The intp. of things as real, or material, opposite of �閫� the intp. of them as unreal, or immaterial.
���� Perceptive beings, similar to ���� sentient beings.
��痕 bhavar�a, the desire for existence, which is the cause of existence; �嗉��� 19.
��憚 The wheel of existence, the round of mortality, of births-and-deaths.
���� The one extreme of 'existence', the opposite extreme being ����'non-existence'.
�� 銝���; �憍�� Sarv�tiv�a; the school of the reality of all phenomena, one of the early H蘋nay�a sects, said to have been formed, about 300 years after the Nirv��, out of the Sthavira; later it subdivided into five, Dharmagupt�艇, M贖lasarv�tiv��艇, Ka�ap蘋y�艇, Mah蘋�ak�艇, and the influential V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇. v. 銝���. Its scriptures are known as the ��敺�; 敺; ��爬敺�; ��隤芯����瘥��; (��隤芯����撠潮��) ��撠潮��; (��隤芯�����敺縝) ���敺縝; ���憍�敺�� or ��敺��, etc.
���� Limited, finite; opposite of ���� measureless, boundless, infinite. �����hat which has form and measurement is called 暻� coarse, i. e. palpable, that which is without form and measurement ������ is called 蝝� fine, i. e. impalpable.
���� Interrupted, not continuous, not intermingled, opposite of ����.
���� Having souls, sentient beings, similar to ����; possessing magical or spiritual powers.
���� (���予) Akani廜€僮ha, �蝛嗥�予 the highest heaven of form, the ninth and last of the fourth dhy�a heavens.
����� In the region of ���� (akani廜€僮ha) there still exist the possibilities of delusion both in theory (or views) and practice, arising from the taking of the seeming for the real.
���� Something more; those who have remainder to fulfil, e. g. of karma incomplete; extra, additional.
����� One of the four lands, or realms, the �靘踵���� to which, according to Mah��a, arhats go at their decease; cf. ������.
������ ����� (�������) Incomplete nirv��. H蘋nay�a holds that the arhat after his last term of mortal existence enters into nirv��, while alive here he is in the state of sop�hi�廜ζ-nirv��, limited, or modified, nirv��, as contrasted with �擗��� nirupadhi�廜ζ-nirv��. Mah��a holds that when the cause ��� of reincarnation is ended the state is that of ������ incomplete nirv��; when the effect ��� is ended, and 敺��虜頨� the eternal Buddha-body has been obtained, then there is �擗��� complete nirv��. Mah��a writers say that in the H蘋nay�a �擗��� 'remainderless' nirv�� for the arhat there are still remains of illusion, karma, and suffering, and it is therefore ������; in Mah��a �擗��� these remains of illusion, etc., are ended.
���牧 Something further to say, incomplete explanation.
���葦 Masters, or exponents, in addition to the chief or recognized authorities; also spoken of as ����; 擗葦; ��姜撣�; ��犖; hence ���葦隤� refers to other than the recognized, or orthodox, explanations.
���� A thing, form, dharma, anything of ideal or real form; embodied things, bodies; varying list of 75, 84, and 100 are given.
[216]
� Red, vermilion.
�� caura, a thief, robber.
����� caur蘋, robber-grass or herb, name of a plant.
�蝢郭璇刻縝蝢� Defined as ���﹝, i. e. c蘋vara, or ragged clothes.
甈� Second, secondary; a turn, next.
甈∠洵 In turn, one after another.
甈∠洵蝺� ���楠 Connected or consequent causes; continuous conditional or accessory cause.
甇� This, here.
甇支�� 甇斤�� This world, or life.
甇文��膩 Narratives in regard to the present life, part of the ���� miscellaneous pi廜苔ka.
甇文�單� Clearness of hearing in this world, i. e. the organ of sound fitted to hear the Buddha-gospel and the transcendental.
甇文硫 This shore, the present life.
甇� mara廜; ��隢�; m廜a 瘥�; to die, death; dead; also cyuti.
甇颱滿 Dead and gone (or lost).
甇餃� The (sharp) sword of death.
甇餃控 The hill of death.
甇餃�� 'Dead corpse, 'e. g. a wicked monk.
甇餅絲 The sea of mortality.
甇餌�� Yama, �擳� as lord of death and hell.
甇餌�� Death and life, mortality, transmigration; v. ��香.
甇餌 The appearance of death; signs at death indicating the person's good or evil karma.
甇餌扛���� Die! monk; dead monk! a term of abuse to, or in regard to, a monk.
甇餉 The misery, or pain, of death, one of the Four Sufferings.
甇餉�� The robber death.
甇駁� 甇駁�� The gate, or border of death, leading from one incarnation to another.
甇駁�� The spirit of one who is dead, a ghost.
甇駁◢ The destroying wind in the final destruction of the world.
瘙� v. Seven Strokes.
瘙� Stagnant water, impure; but it is explained as a torrent, impermanent; translit. o and u, and h.
瘙��� h廜, h廜aya, the 敹� heart, core, mind, soul.
瘙� Sweat; vast.
瘙��� (or 鈭��� or 銋暹���); 蝝���� h廜, h廜aya, the heart, core, mind, soul; probably an error for 瘙�.
瘙� Impure; to defile.
瘙振 To defile a household, i. e. by deeming it ungrateful or being dissatisfied with its gifts.
瘙�� To taint; taint.
瘙��� A shameless monk who defiles his religion.
瘙� A river; the River, the Yangtsze.
瘙予撖� The River and Sky monastery on Golden Island, Chinkiang, Kiangsu.
瘙�� Kiangsi and Hunan, where and whence the 蝳� Chan (Zen) or Intuitive movement had its early spread, the title being applied to followers of this cult.
瘙正 A title of 擐祉�� Mazu, who was a noted monk in Kiangsi, died 788.
瘙縝��� River- or Nad蘋-k�apa, one of the three K�apa brothers: v. 銝縝璉�.
� Ash; lime; hot or fiery as ashes.
�鈭� An image of ashes or lime made and worshipped seven times a day by a woman whose marriage is hindered by unpropitious circumstances.
�撅曹� Sect of the Limestone hill dwellers, one of the twenty H蘋nay�a schools; ? the Gokulikas, v. ���.
�瘝� Ascetics who cover themselves with ashes, or burn their flesh.
�瘝� A river of lava or fire, reducing all to ashes.
�頨急� Destruction of the body and annihilation of the mind— for the attainment of nirv��.
���� To put ashes on the head and dust on the face.
��� To low (as an ox); overpass; barley; a grain vessel; weevil; eye-pupil; translit. mu, ma.
������ muh贖rta, the thirtieth part of an ahor�ra, a day-and-night, i. e. forty-eight minutes; a brief space of time, moment; also (wrongly) a firm mind.
��瘣� mahoraga, boa-demons, v. ��.
���� (or �憡� or �憡� ) (�����); ����� (����憍�); �瘝��; 雓刻蝢� or ��蝢� mus�agalva, a kind of coral, white coral, M. W.; defined as ���� cornelian, agate; and 蝖函ㄡ mother of pearl; it is one of the 銝秦 sapta ratna q. v.
��側 (��側隞�), ��側; ��野; (擐祆�撠�) �撠� muni; mah�uni; ��撠� vimuni. A sage, saint, ascetic, monk, especially �yamuni; interpreted as 撖� retired, secluded, silent, solitary, i. e. withdrawn from the world. See also ���撠�.
��側摰文 Muni�蘋, name of a monk from northern India in the Liu Song period (5th cent. ).
��側��� The monk-king, a title of the Buddha.
����� mucilinda, v. � and �.
���蝢� mardala, or m廜a廜a, a kind of drum described as having three faces.
� sata; a hundred, all.
�銝 One out of a hundred; or every one of a hundred, i. e. all.
�銝 (or �銝��) To know or perceive nothing, insensible (to surroundings).
���� A hundred fathoms of 10 feet each, 1, 0O0 feet; the name of a noted Tang abbot of���控 Baizhangshan, the monastery of this name in 瘣芸�� Hongzhou.
[217]
�鈭����� The 128 delusions of 閬� views and �� thoughts; also called �鈭�雿� v. 雿�.
��嗉�� 100 ko廜俸�s.
������� The king of all light universally shining, i. e. Vairocana.
�� 108.
��銝� ������; ����側 108 beads on a rosary.
��撠� The 108 honourable ones in the Vajradh�u.
���� The 108 passions and delusions, also called ��蝯平 the 108 karmaic bonds.
����� The 108 tolls of the monastery bell at dawn and dusk.
������ Of 100 who call on the Buddha 100 will be saved, all will live.
�� All the (good) tastes, or flavours.
��蝬� The s贖tra of the 100 parables, tr. by Gu廜v廜dhi, late fifth century; also �霅衣��.
�����瘜� The 140 special, or uncommon, characteristics of a Buddha i. e. 銝��; ���車憟�; ��楊; ����; �����; 銝艙���; 銝�風; 憭扳; 撣訾��仃; ���蝧�; 銝��.
���� Where all things meet, i. e. the head, the place of centralization; it is applied also to the Buddha as the centre of all wisdom.
����蜓 Lord of the hundred commentaries, title of Kuiji 蝒箏 of the ��撖� Ci-en monastery, because of his work as a commentator; also ��隢葦.
�瘜� The hundred divisions of all mental qualities and their agents, of the �霅� School; also known as the 鈭�瘜ive groups of the 100 modes or 'things': (1) 敹�� the eight 霅� perceptions, or forms of consciousness; (2) 敹����� the fifty-one mental ideas; (3) �瘜� the five physical organs and their six modes of sense, e. g. ear and sound; (4) 銝���� twenty-four indefinites, or unconditioned elements; (5) �� six inactive or metaphysical concepts.
�瘜�� The door to the knowledge of universal phenomena, one of the first stages of Bodhisattva progress.
�瘜�� (�瘜��隢�) was tr. by Xuanzang in 1 juan.
�瘜�� The realm of the hundred qualities, i. e. the phenomenal realm; the ten stages from Hades to Buddha, each has ten 憒 or qualities which make up the hundred; cf. ����.
���� The ten realms each of ten divisions, so called by the Tiantai school, i. e. of hells, ghosts, animals, asuras, men, devas, ��akas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas. Each of the hundred has ten qualities, making in all ������ the thousand qualities of the hundred realms; this 1, 000 being multiplied by the three of past, present, future, there are 3, 000; to behold these 3, 000 in an instant is called 銝敹萎��� (銝敹萎����瘜�) and the sphere envisaged is the ������.
�� An earthenware lantern, i. e. with many eyes or holes.
�銵脰﹝ A monk's robe made of patches.
�蝳� The hundred blessings, every kind of happiness.
����� To repeat Amit�ha's name a million times (ensures rebirth in his Paradise; for a seven days' unbroken repetition Paradise may be gained).
�銵飛 �k廜��ara廜咳a, what all monks and nuns learn, the offence against which is du廜π廜a, v. 蝒�.
�隢� �ta�tra. One of the 銝�� 'three �tras' of the M�hyamika school, so called because of its 100 verses, each of 32 words; attributed to Deva Bodhisattva, it was written in Sanskrit by Vasubandhu and tr. by Kum�aj蘋va, but the versions differ. There is also the 撱��隢 Catu廎汀taka [Catu廎汀taka�trakarika], an expansion of the above.
蝡� ve廜, bamboo.
蝡寞�� (蝡寞�移��� or蝡寞�笑); 蝡寞���; 蝡寞��� Ve廜vana, 'bamboo-grove,' a park called Kara廜�ve廜vana, near R�ag廜a, made by Bimbis�a for a group of ascetics, later given by him to �yamuni (Eitel), but another version says by the elder Kara廜�, who built there a vih�a for him.
蝐� �i, rice, i. e. hulled rice. The word �ihas been wrongly used for �r蘋ra, relics, and for both words �� has been used.
蝐喲 Keeper of the stores.
蝐喲�� maireya, 'a kind of intoxicating drink (extracted from the blossoms of Lythrum fructicosum with sugar, etc. ).' M. W.
[218]
蝢� avi, a sheep, goat, ram.
蝢�△ The minute speck of dust that can rest on the tip of a sheep's hair.
蝢 An abbreviation for 蝢舐ㄗ karma, from the radicals of the two words.
蝢�� A ram's horn is used for �� the passions and delusions of life.
蝢�� 蝢�� The inferior, or ��aka, form of Buddhism, v. Lotus S贖tra, in the parable of the burning house.
�� jar��; old, old age.
�香 jar�ara廜, decrepitude and death; one of the twelve nid�as, a primary dogma of Buddhism that decrepitude and death are the natural products of the maturity of the five skandhas.
���� An old awl, an experienced and incisive teacher.
��� An old woman; my 'old woman', i. e. my wife.
��� Laozi, or Laocius, the accepted founder of the Daoists. The theory that his soul went to India and was reborn as the Buddha is found in the 朣 History of the Qi dynasty 憿扳迭�.
�挪 sthavira, an old man, virtuous elder.
���� An old pestle, or drumstick, a baldheaded old man, or monk.
� One of the four sufferings, that of old age.
�� �otra, the ear, one of the �� six organs of sense, hence �喳 is one of the twelve �, as �唾�� is one of the twelve ���.
�單 �otrendriya, the organ of hearing.
�唾��� Secret rules whispered in the ear, an esoteric practice.
�唾�� �otravij簽�a. Ear-perception, ear-discernment.
�唾憚 An ear-ring.
��� m��a. Flesh.
���� �����; 蝝���� h廜aya; the physical heart.
���� ���� To cremate oneself alive as a lamp or as incense for Buddha.
�� m��acak廜ㄆs. Eye of flesh, the physical eye.
�� Flesh-coloured, red.
��澈 The physical body.
��� One who becomes a bodhisattva in the physical body, in the present life.
���� m��abhak廜ζ廜, meat-eating.
��姣 曈亙仃撠潭��; 擛勗仃撠潭��; 曈亦�側瘝�; 擛梁�側瘝�; 曈亦�� �瘝� u廜€�後馳a. One of the thirty-two marks (lak廜ζ廜) of a Buddha; originally a conical or flame-shaped tuft of hair on the crown of a Buddha, in later ages represented as a fleshly excrescence on the skull itself; interpreted as coiffure of flesh. In China it is low and large at the base, sometimes with a tonsure on top of the protuberance.
� sva, svayam; the self, one' s own, personal; of itself, naturally, of course; also, from (i. e. from the self as central). � is used as the opposite of 隞� another, other's, etc., e. g. ���� (in) one's own strength as contrasted with 隞�� the strength of another, especially in the power to save of a Buddha or Bodhisattva. It is also used in the sense of �man �� the self, or the soul.
�雿��� As one does one receives, every man receives the reward of his deeds, creating his own karma, �璆剛敺�.
����� Inner witness.
�� �mahitam, self-profit; beneficial to oneself.
���隞� 'Self-profit profit others', i. e. the essential nature and work of a bodhisattva, to benefit himself and benefit others, or himself press forward in the Buddhist life in order to carry others forward. H蘋nay�a is considered to be self-advancement, self-salvation by works or discipline; Bodhisattva Buddhism as saving oneself in order to save others, or making progress and helping others to progress, bodhisattvism being essentially altruistic.
������ The third of the four buddhak廜κtra or Buddha-domains, that in which there is complete response to his teaching and powers; v. 雿��.
���頨� One of the two kinds of sa廜hogak�a, for his own enjoyment; cf. ��澈.
������ The dharma-delights a Buddha enjoys in the���頨� state.
�� 蘆�ara , 隡����; can, king, master, sovereign, independent, royal; intp. as free from resistance; also, the mind free from delusion; in the Avata廜aka S贖tra it translates vasit��. There are several groups of this independence, or sovereignty— 2, 4, 5, 8, and 10, e. g. the 2 are that a bodhisattva has sovereign knowledge and sovereign power; the others are categories of a bodhisattva's sovereign powers. For the eight powers v. �憭扯����.
��憭� (or�����) 蘆�aradeva, a title of �va, king of the devas, also known as 憭扯�憭� Mahe�ara, q. v. It is a title also applied to Guanyin and others.
��憭拙��� �vaites, who ascribed creation and destruction to �va, and that all things form his body, space his head, sun and moon his eyes, earth his body, rivers and seas his urine, mountains his f疆ces, wind his life, fire his heat, and all living things the vermin on his body. This sect is also known as the ��蝑���. �va is represented with eight arms, three eyes, sitting on a bull.
����� is also a title of Vairocana; and, as Sure�ara, is the name of a mythical king, contemporary of the mythical �khin Buddha.
�敹� svacitta, self-mind, one's own mind.
��� Own nature; of (its) own nature. As an intp. of pradh�a (and resembling ���) in the S��hya philosophy it is 'prak廜i, the Originant, primary or original matter or rather the primary germ out of which all material appearances are evolved, the first evolver or source of the material world (hence in a general acceptation 'nature' or rather 'matter' as opposed to purusha, or 'spirit')'. M. W. As ��� svabh�a, it is 'own state, essential or inherent property, innate or peculiar disposition, natural state or constitution, nature'. M. W. The self-substance, self-nature, or unchanging character of anything.
[219]
��找�窄 The triratna, each with its own characteristic, Buddha being wisdom 閬�; the Law correctness 甇�; and the Order purity 瘛�.
��扳�� The ten natural moral laws, i. e. which are natural to man, apart from the Buddha's commands; also ��批��.
�� prav�ana, to follow one's own bent, the modern term being ����; it means the end of restraint, i. e. following the period of retreat.
��� The last day of the annual retreat.
���� Self-love, cause of all pursuit or seeking, which in turn causes all suffering. All Buddhas put away self-love and all pursuit, or seeking, such elimination being nirv��.
������ To harm oneself and harm others, to harm oneself is to harm others, etc.; opposite of ���隞�.
�畾� To commit suicide; for a monk to commit suicide is said to be against the rules.
�� svaya廜h贖, also ��; 瘜 self-existing, the self-existent; Brahm��, Vi廜€�, and others; in Chinese it is 'self-so', so of itself, natural, of course, spontaneous. It also means uncaused existence, certain sects of heretics ��憭�� denying Buddhist cause and effect and holding that things happen spontaneously.
����� Intuitive mercy possessed by a bodhisattva, untaught and without causal nexus.
������ Enlightenment by the inner light, independent of external teaching; to become Buddha by one's own power, e. g. �yamuni who is called ����縝.
������� svaya廜huva廎�. Similar to ������, independent attainment of Buddhahood.
��� The intuitive or inborn wisdom of a Buddha, untaught to him and outside the causal nexus.
����頨� A Buddha's spiritual or absolute body, his dharmak�a; also, those who are born in Paradise, i. e. who are spontaneously and independently produced there.
���� Self-produced, or naturally existing; also an intp. of bh贖ta �憭� produced; existing, real; also demons born by transformation ���� in contrast to the 憭�� yak廜ζ who are born from parents.
�� svalak廜ζ廜; individuality, particular, personal, as contrasted with �� general or common.
�銵��� To discipline, or perform, oneself and (or in order to) convert or transform others. v. ���隞�.
�閬箸��� A mind independent of externals, pure thought, capable of enlightenment from within.
�閬箄� The uncaused omniscience of Vairocana; it is also called 瘜� (瘜��扳) and ���.
�隤��� To make the vows and undertake the commandments oneself (before the image of a Buddha), i. e. self-ordination when unable to obtain ordination from the ordained.
�隤��� A manifest contradiction, one of the nine fallacies of a proposition, sv�tha-viruddha, e. g. 'my mother is barren.'
�隤輯瘛刻摨� The ��aka method of salvation by personal discipline, or 'works'; �隤� self-progress by keeping the commandments; �瘛� self-purification by emptying the mind; �摨� self-release by the attainment of gnosis, or wisdom.
�霅� The witness within, inner assurance.
�霅�� or�霅�� The ��澈��� assembly of all the Buddha and bodhisattva embodiments in the Vajradh�u ma廜�la.
�霅� praty�m�yaj簽�a, personal apprehension of Buddha-truth.
�霅澈 A title of Vairocana, his dharmak�a of self-assurance, or realization, from which issues his retinue of proclaimers of the truth.
�頨怨雿� One's own body is Buddha.
�憿��� Cause and effect of the same order.
� Reach, arrive at; utmost, perfect.
�鈭� The perfect man, i. e. �yamuni.
�敹� With the utmost mind, or a perfect mind.
���� Complete or perfect teaching.
���� The utmost principle, the fundamental law.
[220]
���� Perfect truth.
��撠� The second patriarch of the Huayan (Kegon) school �� Zhiyan.
�閮 Perfect words, words of complete explanation.
�� C蘋na, China.
����� c蘋n�蘋, the peach-tree, said to have been imported into India from China.
��[M001173]摨� C蘋napati, Lord (from) China, said in the Record of Western Lands 镼踹��� to have been appointed by the Han rulers; a country so-called because the son of ��雁鞈� Fan Weizhi of 瘝唾正 Hexi dwelt (and reigned) there. Eitel says, 'A small kingdom in the north-west of India (near Lahore) the inhabitants of which asserted (A. D. 640) that their first kings had come from China.'
��蝢��蝢� C蘋nar�aputra, 'son of the China king,' intp. by 瞍Ｙ��� Prince of Han, which was also an Indian name for a pear-tree, said to have been imported from China in the Han dynasty; v. 镼踹��� 4.
�瘝� 撣�� Ti廜ㄊa, an ancient Buddha. The father of �iputra. A son of �klodana.
��� jihv��, �����; the tongue.
�� the organ of taste.
���� tongue-perception; v. ��; �霅�.
�� The broad, long tongue of a Buddha, one of the thirty-two physical signs.
����� Tongue-unconsumed, a term for Kum�aj蘋va; on his cremation his tongue is said to have remained unconsumed.
� r贖pa, outward appearance, form, colour, matter, thing; the desirable, especially feminine attraction. It is defined as that which has resistance; or which changes and disappears, i. e. the phenomenal; also as 憿�, 敶� and 銵刻 colour and quality, form or the measurable, and mode or action. There are divisions of two, i. e. inner and outer, as the organs and objects of sense; also colour and form; of three, i. e. the visible object, e. g. colour, the invisible object, e. g. sound, the invisible and immaterial; of eleven, i. e. the five organs and five objects of sense and the immaterial object; of fourteen, the five organs and five objects of sense and the four elements, earth, water, fire, air. r贖pa is one of the six b�ya-�atana, the �憛�; also one of the five skandhas, 鈭��, i. e. the �頨�. Keith refers to r贖pa as 'material form or matter which is underived (no-utp���) and which is derived (utp���)', the underived or independent being the tangible; the derived or dependent being the senses, e. g. of hearing; most of their objects, e. g. sound; the qualities or faculties of feminity, masculinity, vitality; intimation by act and speech, space; qualities of matter, e. g. buoyancy and physical nutriment.
�� ���� The entrances, or places, where the organs and objects of physical sense meet, ten in all; cf. 鈭. Also, one of the twelve nid�as.
���� Physical light, as contrasted with 敹�� light of the mind; every Buddha has both, e. g. his halo.
�� Material objects.
�� The flavour of sexual attraction, love of women.
�憛� The quality of form, colour, or sexual attraction, one of the �憛�.
�敺� Atoms of things, of form, or colour.
�敹� Matter and mind, the material and immaterial.
���� Material existence.
�甈� Sexual desire, or passion.
�瘜� �� The material as a bubble, or a flame; impermanent.
���� r贖padh�u, or r贖p�acara, or r贖paloka, any material world, or world of form; it especially refers to the second of the Trailokya 銝��, the brahmalokas above the devalokas, comprising sixteen or seventeen or eighteen 'Heavens of Form', divided into four dhy�as, in which life lasts from one-fourth of a mah�alpa to 16,000 mah�alpas, and the average stature is from one-half a yojana to 16,000 yojanas. The inhabitants are above the desire for sex or food. The r贖padh�u, with variants, are given as— ��扛憭� The first dhy�a heavens: 璇菔�予 Brahmap�i廜ζdya, 璇菔�予 Brahmapurohita or Brahmak�ika, 憭扳６憭� Mah�rahm��. 鈭扛憭� The second dhy�a heavens: 撠�予 Par蘋tt�ha, ����予 Apram��ha, ��憭� �bh�vara. 銝扛憭� The third dhy�a heavens: 撠楊憭� Par蘋tta�bha, ���楊憭� Apram���bha, 敺扳楊憭� �bhak廜sna. ��扛憭� The fourth dhy�a heavens: ��憭� Anabhraka, 蝳�予 Pu廜aprasava, 撱���予 B廜atphala, ��憭� Asa簽j簽isattva, ��憭� Av廜a, ��憭� Atapa, ��憭� Sud廜, ���予 Sudar�na, �蝛嗥�予 Akani廜€僮ha, ��憭� ? Aghani廜€僮ha, 憭扯�憭� Mah�ahe�ara.
�� The material, material appearance, or external manifestation, the visible.
����� A Buddha's material or visible world.
[221]
�蝛嗥�予 ���� Akani廜€僮ha, the highest of the material heavens.
�蝛箏��� Heretics who denied material existence (and consequently sought self-control, or nirvana).
�憓� Visible objects, the realm of vision, or form.
�� The visible and audible.
���� The concealing, or misleading, character of the visible or material, the seeming concealing reality.
���� The skandha of r贖pa, or that which has form, v. 鈭��.
���� idem ��.
�銵� idem ����, ��.
�隢� idem ��咻.
�頨� r贖pak�a. The physical body, as contrasted with the 瘜澈 dharmak�a, the immaterial, spiritual, or immortal body.
� Insect, reptile; any creeping thing; animal, man as of the animal kingdom.
銵 Blood. 隞亥�瘣� To wash out blood with blood, from one sin to fall into another.
銵� Written with (one's own) blood.
銵瘙�� The pool, or lake, of blood in one of the hells.
銵瘚� The sea of blood, i.e. the hells and lower incarnations.
銵���� The sutra describing the blood bath for women in Hades; it is a Chinese invention and is called by Eitel "the placenta tank, which consists of an immense pool of blood, and from this hell, it is said, no release is possible"; but there are ceremonies for release from it.
銵��� The arteries and veins, linked, closely connected.
銵�� The gati or destiny of rebirth as an animal.
銵� Go; act; do; perform; action; conduct; functioning; the deed; whatever is done by mind, mouth, or body, i.e. in thought, word, or deed. It is used for ayana, going, road, course; a march, a division of time equal to six months; also for sa廜k�a, form, operation, perfecting, as one of the twelve nid�as, similar to karma, action, work, deed, especially moral action, cf. 璆�.
銵�� To go begging, or asking for alms; also 銵; ��.
銵犖 A traveller, wayfarer; a follower of Buddha; a disciple.
銵�� Walking, standing, sitting, lying-in every state.
銵��� The making of offerings, to go to make offerings.
銵縑 Act and faith, doing and believing, acting out one's belief.
銵� To perform the proper duties, especially of monks and nuns.
銵�� To go and convert; also 銵���.
銵�� To go to the privy; the privy to which one goes, metaphor of the human body as filthy.
銵�� To do good; deeds that are good; to offer up deeds of goodness.
銵悼 The common acts of daily life-sitting, eating, thinking, etc.
銵噸 The virtue of performance, or discipline; to perform virtuous deeds.
銵�� To carry out the vinaya discipline; the vinaya.
銵�� Deed and result; the inevitable sequence of act and its effect.
銵平 That which is done, the activities of thought, word, or deed; moral action; karma.
銵邦 Trees in rows, avenues of trees.
銵�� m�廜��, �敺瑞�縝; the "mother of karma", i.e. the Abhidharma-pi廜苔ka, which shows that karma produces karma, one act producing another.
[222]
銵遛 Xingman, a monk of the 雿�笑 Folung monastery, about whom little is known, but who is accredited with supplying Dengy�� of Japan with Tiantai scriptures in the latter part of the eighth century.
銵�漲 The sa廜k�askandha, the fourth of the five skandhas. v. 銵��.
銵 Activity; performance; mental activity.
銵�� To cast lots, divine (length of life).
銵� An abbot's attendant; also ��in, performing the duties of a disciple.
銵�� (銵) A wandering monk.
銵 The suffering inevitably consequent on action.
銵 To offer flowers.
銵�� The fourth of the five skandhas, sa廜k�a, action which inevitably passes on its effects.
銵�� The requirements for action; to do that which is most important.
銵�� Action and proof; knowledge or assurance derived from doing; practice of religious discipline and the resulting enlightenment.
銵�� To take an image (of Buddha) in procession; it was a custom observed on Buddha's birthday according to the 雿���.
銵雲 As works are the feet (so wisdom is the eye).
銵�� To walk in the way, follow the Buddha-truth; to make procession round an image, especially of the Buddha, with the right shoulder towards it.
銵 To rain, or produce rain; Var廜���a, name of a minister of king Bimbis�a.
銵�� Action and vow; act and vow, resolve or intention; to act out one's vows; to vow.
銵�� To offer incense.
銵� Clothes, especially a monk's robes which are of two kinds, the compulsory three garments of five, seven, or nine pieces; and the permissive clothing for the manual work of the monastery, etc. The 銝﹝ or three garments are (1) 摰���﹝ antarv�as, an inner garment; the five-piece 鋡�� cassock; (2) 擛勗��銵� uttar�a廜a, outer garment, the seven-piece cassock; (3) �隡賣◢銵� sa廜h�i, assembly cassock of from nine to twenty-five pieces. The permissive clothing is of ten kinds.
銵�摨批恕 The robe, throne, and abode of the Tath�ata, see Lotus Sutra 瘜葦���.
銵�瘜� The robe and the Buddha-truth.
銵���� 銵�撖� The pearl in the garment, i.e. a man starving yet possessed of a priceless pearl in his garment, of which he was unaware; v. Lotus Sutra 鈭�����.
銵���予 The Vajradeva in the Vajradh�u group who guards the placenta and the unborn child; his colour is black and he holds a bow and arrow.
銵�銵��敹菟�� The vow of Amit�ha that all the devas and men in his realm shall instantly have whatever beautiful clothing they wish.
銵�鋆� A towel, cloth, wrapper, or mantle.
銵�� Cassock and almsbowl.
銵�� The umbilical cord.
镼� pa�ima, 頝恕�暻�; west; it is largely used in the limited sense of Kashmir in such terms as 镼踵 the west, or western regions; but it is also much used for the western heavens of Amit�ha; 镼踹予 is India, the western 憭拍姿���.
镼蹂蜓 The Lord of the West, Amit�ha, who is also the镼踹予��蜓 lord of the cult, or sovereign teacher, of the western paradise.
镼蹂嗾 A name for India, cf. 镼踹予.
镼踹�縝 ��側 sainika, military.
镼踹�� The light of the western paradise.
镼踹 k廜κtra, land, region, country.
镼踹����� Biographies of famous pilgrims, fifty-six in number, with four added; it is by Yijing 蝢拇楊.
镼踹��� 憭批�正����; 镼踹� Records of Western countries, by the Tang dynasty pilgrim ���� Xuanzang, in 12 juan A.D. 646-8. There was a previous 镼踹� by 敶衣 Yancong of the Sui dynasty.
镼踹控雿 Avara�il�� �隡�▽蝢� the second subdivision of the Mah�a廜hika school. A monastery of this name was in Dhana-ka廜苔ka, said to have been built 600 B.C., deserted A.D. 600.
镼踹�� 镼輻 The western group, i.e. teaching monks stood on the west of the abbot, while those engaged in practical affairs stood on the east; this was in imitation of the Court practice in regard to civil and military officials.
[223]
镼踵 The west, especially Amit�ha's Western Pure Land. 镼踵瘛典��, Sukh��i or Paradise镼踵璆菜����, to which Amit�ha is the guide and welcomer 镼踵�撘�.
镼踵�� Ximing, name of ��恐 Daoxuan of the Tang who founded the Southern Hill school, and also of ��葫 Yuance, both of whom were from the 镼踵�笑 monastery of Western Enlightenment established by Gaozong (650-684) at Chang'an, the capital.
镼踵��蝢� The "western" ma廜�la is that of the Vajradh�u, as the "eastern" is of the Garbhadh�u.
镼踵眾 Xihe, a name for ��飭 Daochuo of the Tang dynasty.
镼踵楊 The western cleanser, the privy, situated on the west of a monastery.
镼輻�疏瘣� 镼輻��撠� (or 镼輻�嗅側) The western continent of a world, God�蘋ya, v. �, or Aparagod�蘋ya, or Aparagod�a, "western-cattle-giving," where cattle are the medium of exchange, possibly referring to the "pecuniary" barter of the north-west.
镼輯�� Tibet.
镼輯���� Tibetan Buddhism.
镼輯���� Tibetan Lamaism.
镼輯�� Going west; practices of the Amit�ha cult, leading to salvation in the Western Paradise.
7. SEVEN STROKES隡� Guess, estimate.
隡啗﹝ To estimate the value of a deceased monk's personal possessions.
隡啣 to auction a deceased monk's personal possessions to the other monks.
隡� Companion, associate; translit. pan, ban, van, cf. ��撈� Associate or accompanying monks.
隡游�� 隡湧�� To watch with the spirit of a departed monk the night before the cremation.
隡渲�� v. ���� vandana.
隡湧�蝢��側 (or 隡湧�蝢��側) v. ��� P���rav�in蘋.
隡� vic�a, 瘥蝢� Investigation, consideration, search for truth; to spy; wait on.
雿� To let down, lower.
雿��縝 (or 雿��縝) Tiladh�a, Tiladaka, or Tila�ya. "A monastery, three y�janas west of N�anda, perhaps the modern village of Thelari near Gay��." Eitel.
雿� He, she, it; other; i.e. 隞�; translit. tha, e.g. in sth�a , sth�an.
雿� Position, seat, throne.
雿� One of the 銝� q.v. three kinds of never receding.
雿�� The board, or record of official position.
雿� Translit. ha, hai, a, ra, he, cf. 鞈 and �. What? How?
雿撮��� How does it thus happen?
雿仄�� Haimaka, a king at the beginning of a kalpa, ��� by name.
雿悼� hari廜, a deer.
雿��� R�ula, name of �yamuni's son, also of an asura.
雿� Haya, the horse-head form of Guanyin.
雿嗆���� Hayagr蘋va, Horse-neck, a form of Vi廜€�, name of a ���� mingwang.
雿� Only.
雿征 Only non-existence, or immateriality, a term used by Tiantai to denote the orthodox H蘋nay�a system. 銝�征 denotes the ��� intermediate system between the H蘋nay�a and the Mah��a; v. 蝛�.
雿 ���� da廜�, a staff, club.
隡� Appearance of, seeming as, like, as; than.
隡潛��� A syllogism assuming e.g. that a vase or garment is real, and not made up of certain elements.
隡潛��� A fallacious proposition; containing any one of the nine fallacies connected with the thesis, or pratij簽��, of the syllogism.
隡潸� A fallacious counter-proposition; containing one of the thirty-three fallacies connected with the thesis (pratij簽�� 摰�), reason (hetu ���), or example (ud�ara廜 �).
雿� Translit. kha, also khya, ga, gha, khu, khi; cf. �, ��, ���, �, ���, �, 頧�; it is used to represent ��征 space, empty. Skt. kha inter alia means "sky", "ether".
雿�� 皜港播 kha廎a, a rhinoceros.
雿�縝 kh�蘋, a measure (or hamper) of grain; kh�蘋ka, equal to a kh�蘋.
雿�縝 kha廜苔ka; a manual sign, wrists together, fingers half-closed; M. W. says "the half-closed hand; the doubled fist of wrestlers or boxers".
雿��� kha廜赳��, a bed, couch, cot; a long, narrow bed.
雿��� (雿��縝); 雿��; 雿�蝢�; ��瘣� (or��瘣縝 or ����� or ����縝); ����; 蝢臬蝢�; �璇函��; 頠餅◢蝢�; Khadiraka, or Karav蘋ka. One of the seven concentric ranges of a world; tr. by jambu timber, or wood; also by 蝛箇 bare, unwooded. Its sea is covered with scented flowers, and in it are four islands. It is also a tree of the Acacia order.
雿◢ kh�i, or kh�蘋. A ���, i.e. bushel, or measure of about ten ���; v. 雿; 雿��.
雿�� 雿 (雿憸典��); 雿楝���� Kharo廜€僮hi, tr. by "Ass's lips"; name of an ancient 廜馳i, perhaps Jyot蘋rasa. Also, "the writing of all the northerners," said to have been introduced by him, consisting of seventy-two characters.
雿�� Kashgar, a country in E. Turkestan, east of the Pamirs, S. of Tianshan; the older name, after the name of its capital, is sometimes given as ���� or 摰文閮���� �蘋kr蘋tati.
雿 kh�a; said to be a ���, the tenth of a雿◢; also Khara, the name of a�廜馳i. For Kharo廜€僮hi, v. above.
[224]
雿��, or 雿���, etc.; v. 隡�.
雿�走擐� Kharaka廜僮ha; kings of demons, kings of asuras present when Buddha preached the Lotus Sutra; also described as rumbling like thunder, or stirring up the waves of the ocean.
雿邑��� kha, ha, ra, va, a, the five 蝔桀�� roots, or seed-tones of the five elements, space, wind, fire, water, earth respectively.
雿�撠� (or 雿�側); ���側 kh�an蘋ya, to be chewed; edible; a food; defined as edibles not included in regulation meals.
雿� sthiti. To abide, dwell, stay, stop, settle.
����� birth, existence, death.
雿�� Abiding place, one of the ten stages, resting and developing places or abodes of the bodhisattva, which is entered after the stage of belief has been passed; v. ����; ��; �.
雿 vivartasiddhakalpa; the abiding or existing kalpa; the kalpa of human existence; v. �.
雿 Dwelling-place; abiding place in the Truth, i.e. the acquirement by faith of a self believing in the dharma and producing its fruits.
雿�� Fixed, certain, firmly settled.
雿�� A bodhisattva firmly fixed, or abiding in certainty. After a bodhisattva has completed three great asa廜hyeyakalpas he has still one hundred great kalpas to complete. This period is called abiding in fixity or firmness, divided into six kinds: certainty of being born in a good gati, in a noble family, with a good body, a man, knowing the abiding places of his transmigrations, knowing the abiding character of his good works.
雿�� To dwell and control; the abbot of a monastery; resident superintendent; to maintain, or firmly hold to (faith in the Buddha, etc.). For雿�澈 v. 雿��澈.
雿�� Abiding in the fruit; e.g. ��akas and pratyekabuddhas who rest satisfied in their attainments and do not strive for Buddhahood; they are known as雿�楠閬� or雿��慰.
雿 sthiti; abiding, being, the state of existence, one of the four characteristics of all beings and things, i.e. birth, existence, change (or decay), death (or cessation).
雿� To make, do, act, be; arise.
雿�� To become or be a Buddha; to cut off illusion, attain complete enlightenment, and end the stage of bodhisattva discipline.
雿��� To do the works of Buddha; perform Buddhist ceremonies. 雿�� To do good, e.g. worship, bestow alms, etc.
雿振 Leader, founder, head of sect, a term used by the 蝳� Chan (Zen) or Intuitive school.
雿 To do evil.
雿�� cittotp�a; to have the thought arise, be aroused, beget the resolve, etc.
雿�� Obedience to the commandments, external fulfillment of them; also called 銵刻, in contrast with �雿��, �銵刻 the inner grace; moral action in contrast with inner moral character.
雿��� Active keeping of the commandments, active law in contrast with 甇Ｘ��� passive, such as not killing, not stealing, etc. v. ��.
雿６ (雿６���) The call to order in the assembly.
雿平 Karma produced, i.e. by the action of body, words, and thought, which educe the kernel of the next rebirth.
雿�� Karma, which results from action, i.e. the "deeds" of body or mouth; to perform ceremonies.
雿��� To receive ceremonial ordination as a monk.
雿� (雿����) One of the three kinds of monastic confession and repentance.
雿��� The place of assembly for ceremonial purposes.
雿 Transgression, sin by action, active sin.
雿 Function, activity, act.
雿旨 To pay one's respect by worship; to make an obeisance.
雿� kart廜�; a doer, he who does things, hence the �man, ego, or person within; the active element, or principle; one of the sixteen non-Buddhist definitions of the soul. Also k�a廜, a cause, maker, creator, deity.
雿 The accusation of sin made against particular monks by the virtuous monk who presides at the prav�a廜 gathering on the last day of the summer's rest.
雿�� To make a vow to benefit self and others, and to fulfil the vow so as to be born in the Pure Land of Amit�ha. The third of the five doors or ways of entering the Pure Land.
雿瑤 (雿瑤���) How? What? What are you doing?
隡� Interchanged with 餈� q.v.; translit. ga, gha, ka, khya, g and in one case for ha.
隡賢�側 Gamini, a king whom the Buddha is said to have addressed, v. sutra of this name.
隡賣�� idem 頝臭播��� Lokavit.
隡賣◢ Abbrev. for �隡賣◢ sa廜h�僮蘋, robe.
隡賣６ 隡賢�� Abbrev. for bhagavan, see 憍播憍�.
隡賢�� Bhagavaddharma. A Western Indian monk who tr. a work on 閫��.
隡賣６瘜Ｘ�� 隡賢�偶撣� Gav��ati. ��蜓 Lord of cattle, name of an arhat; v. ���.
隡賣��� Kapilavastu, v. �.
隡賜�� Abbrev. for 憭播蝢�t�ara putchuk, incense.
隡賜���� K�aka, a yak廜ζ who smote �iputra on the head while in meditation, without his perceiving it.
隡賜�側 蝢舐��� ghr��, smell; scent.
隡賜�� (1) Khar�蘋ya, the mountain where Buddha is supposed to have tiered the �������, the abode of Tizang; other names for it are 雿播蝢�, 雿��� (or雿����). (2) A bodhisattva stage attained after many kalpas.
隡質� 隡賡; 隡賡�� Gay��. (1) A city of Magadha, Buddhagay�� (north-west of present Gaya), near which �yamuni became Buddha. (2) Gaja, an elephant. (3) 隡質嗅控 Gaja�r廜ζ, Elephant's Head Mountain; two are mentioned, one near "Vulture Peak", one near the Bo-tree. (4) k�a, the body.
隡質嗉��� (or隡質園����) Gaya�a (? Jayata), the eighteenth Indian patriarch, who laboured among the Tokhari.
隡質嗉縝��� Gay��apa, a brother of Mah��apa, originally a fire-worshipper, one of the eleven foremost disciples of Buddha, to become Samantaprabh�a Buddha.
[225]
隡質�� Abbrev. for sa廜h�僮i, robe; v. �隡質��.
隡質�� �隡質�; ���� sa廜h��a or sa廜h��a. (1) The park of a monastery. (2) A monastery, convent. There are eighteen隡質��� guardian spirits of a monastery.
隡質隞� grantha, a treatise, section, verse; the scriptures of the Sikhs.
隡質��� gacchati, goes, progresses.
隡賡 gana, ghana; close, solid, thick.
隡賭播����� (or 隡賭播�敹蝬粹) gaganaprek廜ζ廜, beholding the sky, or looking into space.
隡賡���� K��deva, i.e. �ryadeva, fifteenth patriarch, disciple of N��juna, v. 餈�.
隡賡擐亙��� A name of N��juna.
隡賡� 隡賭�� (1) g�ha 嚗� song; g�h��, a metrical narrative or hymn, with moral purport, described as generally composed of thirty-two characters, and called 摮方絲��� a detached stanza, distinguished from geya, ���� which repeats the ideas of preceding prose passages. (2) agada as adjective 嚗� healthy; as noun 嚗� antidote. (3) gata, arrived at, fallen into, or "in a state".
雿� Buddha, from budh to "be aware of", "conceive", "observe", "wake"; also 雿�; 瘚桀��; 瘚桅�; 瘚桅; 瘚桀��; ���; ��曲; 瘝曲; 瘥曲; 瘥�; ���; 隡��. Buddha means "completely conscious, enlightened", and came to mean the enlightener. he Chinese translation is 閬� to perceive, aware, awake; and � gnosis, knowledge. There is an Eternal Buddha, see e.g. the Lotus Sutra, cap. 16, and multitudes of Buddhas, but the personality of a Supreme Buddha, an �di-Buddha, is not defined. Buddha is in and through all things, and some schools are definitely Pan-Buddhist in the pantheistic sense. In the triratna 銝秦 commonly known as 銝秦雿�, while �yamuni Buddha is the first "person" of the Trinity, his Law the second, and the Order the third, all three by some are accounted as manifestations of the All-Buddha. As �yamuni, the title indicates him as the last of the line of Buddhas who have appeared in this world, Maitreya is to be the next. As such he is the one who has achieved enlightenment, having discovered the essential evil of existence (some say mundane existence, others all existence), and the way of deliverance from the constant round of reincarnations; this way is through the moral life into nirvana, by means of self-abnegation, the monastic life, and meditation. By this method a Buddha, or enlightened one, himself obtains Supreme Enlightenment, or Omniscience, and according to M��anism leads all beings into the same enlightenment. He sees things not as they seem in their phenomenal but in their noumenal aspects, as they really are. The term is also applied to those who understand the chain of causality (twelve nid�as) and have attained enlightenment surpassing that of the arhat. Four types of the Buddha are referred to: (1) 銝��he Buddha of the Tripi廜苔ka who attained enlightenment on the bare ground under the bodhi-tree; (2) ��he Buddha on the deva robe under the bodhi-tree of the seven precious things; (3) �雿he Buddha on the great precious Lotus throne under the Lotus realm bodhi-tree; and (4) ���he Buddha on the throne of Space in the realm of eternal rest and glory where he is Vairocana. The H蘋nay�a only admits the existence of one Buddha at a time; Mah��a claims the existence of many Buddhas at one and the same time, as many Buddhas as there are Buddha-universes, which are infinite in number.
雿�� Buddha-age; especially the age when Buddha was on earth.
雿��� Buddha, the World-honoured, or honoured of the worlds, a tr. of bhagavat, revered.
雿��� A Buddha-realm, divided into two categories, the pure and the impure, i.e. the passionless and passion worlds.
雿�� The Buddha conveyance or vehicle, Buddhism as the vehicle of salvation for all beings; the doctrine of the �� Huayan (Kegon) School that all may become Buddha, which is called 銝銋� the One Vehicle, the followers of this school calling it the ���� complete or perfect doctrine; this doctrine is also styled in the Lotus Sutra 銝雿�� the One Buddha-Vehicle.
雿��� The rules and commandments conveying beings to salvation.
雿�� Buddha's affairs, the work of transforming all beings; or of doing Buddha-work, e.g. prayers and worship.
雿�� P贖rvavideha, v. 雿��, etc.
雿��� The five surnames of Buddha before he became enlightened: ���� Gautama, a branch of the �ya clan; ���k廜ㄇ�u, one of Buddha's ancestors; �蝔� S贖ryava廜, of the sun race; ��仄 ? �a; ��縝 �ya, the name of Buddha's clan. This last is generally used in China.
雿�� The state of Buddhahood.
雿蝙 A messenger of the Tath�ata.
雿�� An offering to Buddha.
[226]
雿�� Buddha's image, or pratim��. There is a statement that in the fifth century A.D. the images in China were of Indian features, thick lips, high nose, long eyes, full jaws, etc., but that after the Tang the form became "more effeminate".
雿�� The light of Buddha, spiritual enlightenment; halo, glory.
雿 Articles used on an altar in worship of Buddha.
雿��澈 The ten perfect bodies or characteristics of Buddha: (1) ���澈 Bodhi-body in possession of complete enlightenment. (2) 憿澈 Vow-body, i.e. the vow to be born in and from the Tu廜ξta heaven. (3) ��澈 nirm��k�a, Buddha incarnate as a man. (4) 雿�澈 Buddha who still occupies his relics or what he has left behind on earth and thus upholds the dharma. (5) �憟質�頨� sa廜hogak�a, endowed with an idealized body with all Buddha marks and merits. (6) ���澈 or 敹�� Power-body, embracing all with his heart of mercy. (7) 憒�澈 or ���澈 At will body, appearing according to wish or need. (8) 蝳噸頨� or 銝頨� sam�hi body, or body of blessed virtue. (9) �頨� or �找�� Wisdom-body, whose nature embraces all wisdom. (10) 瘜澈 dharmak�a, the absolute Buddha, or essence of all life.
雿銝擃� Buddha and the common people are one, i.e. all are of Buddha-nature.
雿 buddhak廜κtra. 雿�榆��� Buddha realm, land or country; see also 雿��, 雿��. The term is absent from H蘋nay�a. In Mah��a it is the spiritual realm acquired by one who reaches perfect enlightenment, where he instructs all beings born there, preparing them for enlightenment. In the schools where Mah��a adopted an �di-Buddha, these realms or Buddha-fields interpenetrated each other, since they were coexistent with the universe. There are two classes of Buddhak廜κtra: (1) in the Vairocana Schools, regarded as the regions of progress for the righteous after death; (2) in the Amit�ha Schools, regarded as the Pure Land; v. McGovern, A Manual of Buddhist Philosophy, pp. 70-2.
雿 Buddha-seal, the sign of assurance, see 雿�.
雿 Buddha's n�a, or roar, Buddha's preaching compared to a lion's roar, i.e. authoritative.
雿陷 Buddhagho廜ζ, the famous commentator and writer of the H蘋nay�a School and of the Pali canon. He was "born near the Bo Tree, at Buddha Gay��, and came to Ceylon about A.D. 430". "Almost all the commentaries now existing (in Pali) are ascribed to him". Rhys Davids.
雿�� Buddha-cause, that which leads to Buddhahood, i.e. the merit of planting roots of goodness.
雿�� buddhak廜κtra. The country of the Buddha's birth. A country being transformed by a Buddha, also one already transformed; v. 雿�� and 雿.
雿��� Faxian's Record of Buddhist countries.
雿�� Buddhaveda, i.e. the Tripi廜苔ka, the Veda of Buddhism.
雿��� or 雿�ㄣ or 雿��� Fotuzheng, an Indian monk who came to Luoyang about A.D. 310, also known as 蝡箔����, noted for his magic; his name Buddhacinga, or (Eitel) Buddhochinga, is doubtful; he is also called 雿��閮� Buddhasi廜a.
雿�� buddhak廜κtra. 雿��; 蝝榆���; 撌桀���; ����; 雿 The land or realm of a Buddha. The land of the Buddha's birth, India. A Buddha-realm in process of transformation, or transformed. A spiritual Buddha-realm. The Tiantai Sect evolved the idea of four spheres: (1) ������� Where common beings and saints dwell together, divided into (a) a realm where all beings are subject to transmigration and (b) the Pure Land. (2) �靘踵���� or 霈��� The sphere where beings are still subject to higher forms of transmigration, the abode of H蘋nay�a saints, i.e. srota-�anna ���瘣�; sak廜��in ����; an��in ���; arhat �蝢慰. (3) 撖血����� Final unlimited reward, the Bodhisattva realm. (4) 撣詨���� Where permanent tranquility and enlightenment reign, Buddha-parinirv��.
雿 buddha-bh贖mi. The Buddha stage, being the tenth stage of the �� or intermediate school, when the bodhisattva has arrived at the point of highest enlightenment and is just about to become a Buddha.
雿蝢� Bodhila, a native of Kashmir and follower of the M��a廜hika school, author of the �����.
雿�� The (spiritual) region of Buddhas.
[227]
雿ˊ Buddha's life, or age. While he only lived to eighty as a man, in his sa廜hogak�a he is without end, eternal; cf. Lotus Sutra, 憯賡���, where Buddha is declared to be eternal.
雿予 Buddha as Heaven; Buddha and the devas.
雿��� (雿��邑) P贖rvavideha; 雿�盂; 瘥�邑 (雿��邑); 撣����邑; �憍撒���; 雿�� The continent of conquering spirits ���散; one of the four great continents, east of Meru, semi-lunar in shape, its people having faces of similar shape.
雿�� idem �摮 V�s蘋putr蘋y�艇.
雿�� Son of Buddha; a bodhisattva; a believer in Buddhism, for every believer is becoming Buddha; a term also applied to all beings, because all are of Buddha-nature. There is a division of three kinds: 憭�� external sons, who have not yet believed; 摨血�� secondary sons, H蘋nay�ists; ���� true sons, Mah��ists.
雿�� Buddhism; principles of the Buddha Law, or dharma.
雿振 The school or family of Buddhism; the Pure Land, where is the family of Buddha. Also all Buddhists from the srota-�anna stage upwards.
雿秦 See 雿窄.
雿窄, 瘜秦, �撖� Buddha, Dharma, Sa廜ha, i.e. Buddha, the Law, the Order; these are the three Jewels, or precious ones, the Buddhist Trinity; v. 銝秦.
雿��� Disciples of Buddha, whether monks or laymen.
雿蔣 buddhach���; the shadow of Buddha, formerly exhibited in various places in India, visible only to those "of pure mind".
雿�鞈� After having attained Buddhahood still to continue the work of blessing and saving other beings; also Buxian, or Samantabhadra, as continuing the Buddha's work.
雿噸 Buddha-virtue, his perfect life, perfect fruit, and perfect mercy in releasing all beings from misery.
雿�� The mind of Buddha, the spiritually enlightened heart. A heart of mercy; a heart abiding in the real, not the seeming; detached from good and evil and other such contrasts.
雿� The seal of the Buddha heart or mind, the stamp of the universal Buddha-heart in every one; the seal on a Buddha's heart, or breast; the svastika.
雿�予摮� The Son of Heaven of the Buddha-heart, a name given to Wudi of the Liang dynasty, A.D. 502-549.
雿��� The sect of the Buddha-heart, i.e. the Chan (Zen) or Intuitive sect of Bodhidharma, holding that each individual has direct access to Buddha through meditation.
雿� buddhat��. The Buddha-nature, i.e. gnosis, enlightenment; potential bodhi remains in every gati, i.e. all have the capacity for enlightenment; for the Buddha-nature remains in all as wheat-nature remains in all wheat. This nature takes two forms: ��� noumenal, in the absolute sense, unproduced and immortal, and 銵� phenomenal, in action. While every one possesses the Buddha-nature, it requires to be cultivated in order to produce its ripe fruit.
雿找���� The Buddha-nature does not receive punishment in the hells, because it is 蝛� void of form, or spiritual and above the formal or material, only things with form can enter the hells.
雿批虜雿� The eternity of the Buddha-nature, also of Buddha as immortal and immutable.
雿扳�� The moral law which arises out of the Buddha-nature in all beings; also which reveals or evolves the Buddha-nature.
雿抒��� The Buddha-nature, the absolute, as eternally existent, i.e. the bh贖tatathat��.
雿 Buddha-wisdom.
雿�銵��� Buddhacarita-k�ya Sutra; a poetic narrative of the life of �yamuni by A�agho廜ζ 擐祇陷, tr. by Dharmarak廜ζ A.D. 414-421.
雿�� The moral commandments of the Buddha; also, the laws of reality observed by all Buddhas.
雿��� Buddha's caitya, or st贖pa, v. ����. A Buddhist reliquary, or pagoda, where relics of the Buddha, �� �r蘋ra, were kept; a st贖pa 憛�� was a tower for relics; such towers are of varying shape; originally sepulchres, then mere cenotaphs, they have become symbols of Buddhism.
雿�� Buddha's teaching; Buddhism, v. ����.
[228]
雿�� Buddha's �ana or orders, i.e. his teaching.
雿 The Buddha-sun which drives away the darkness of ignorance; the day of Buddha.
雿 anuttara-samyak-sambodhi, Buddha-wisdom, i.e. supreme, universal gnosis, awareness or intelligence; sarvaj簽at��, omniscience.
雿�� The Buddha-moon, Buddha being mirrored in the human heart like the moon in pure water. Also a meaning similar to 雿.
雿銵��� Buddhacarita; a life of �yamuni, tr. by J簽�agupta, A.D. 587.
雿�� buddhapala; the Buddha fruit, the state of Buddhahood; the fruition of arhatship, arahattvapala.
雿���� Urddhasth�a, ? 讀rdvasth�a, Vardhasth�a, or V廜isth�a, "an ancient kingdom, the country of the Vardaks, the Ortospana of Ptolemy, the region about Cabool (Lat. 34簞32 N., Long. 68簞55 E. )." Eitel.
雿��� Purushapura, v. 撣���.
雿�蝢� P贖rva�il�艇, or Eastern Hill; one of the five divisions of the M��a廜hika school. A monastery east of Dhanaka廜苔ka, i.e. Amar�at蘋, on the R. Godavery.
雿邦 bodhidruma; ��邦 the Bodhi-tree under which �yamuni obtained enlightenment or became Buddha, Ficus religiosa.
雿� buddha-d�a, Buddha-giving contrasted with M�a-giving; Buddha-charity as the motive of giving, or preaching, and of self-sacrifice, or self-immolation.
雿迭�� The Buddhist joy-day, the 15th of the 7th month, the last day of the summer retreat.
雿�� (1) The mother of the Buddha, Mah����, ��� M���, or M�廜��. (2) His aunt who was his foster-mother. (3) The Dharma or Law which produced him. (4) The praj簽��-p�amit��, mother or begetter of all Buddhas. (5) Other "Buddha-mothers", e.g. ������; 摮�雿��, etc. Cf. 雿.
雿��� The sam�hi, meditation, or trance by means of which the Buddhas, past, present, and future, become incarnate.
雿�� buddhadharma; the Dharma or Law preached by the Buddha, the principles underlying these teachings, the truth attained by him, its embodiment in his being. Buddhism.
雿� Buddha, Dharma, Sa廜ha, i.e. the Buddhist Trinity.
雿�ˊ� The life or extent of a period of Buddhism, i.e. as long as his commandments prevail.
雿��� The storehouse of Buddha-law, the bh贖tatathat�� as the source of all things.
雿絲 Buddha's ocean, the realm of Buddha boundless as the sea.
雿�� (雿�漲) Buddha's nirvana; it is interpreted as the extinction of suffering, or delusion, and as transport across the �瘚� bitter sea of mortality, v. 皛�.
雿蝷 Unhindered, infinite Buddha-wisdom.
雿撌桀 The identity of all Buddhas, and of their methods and purposes of enlightenment. One of the three identities, of all Buddhas, of all minds, and of all beings.
雿� Buddha's birthday, the 4th month, 8th day, or 2nd month, 8th day, the former having preference for celebration of his birthday in China.
雿 Buddha field, in which the planting and cultivation of the Buddhist virtues ensure a rich harvest, especially the Buddha as an object of worship and the Order for almsgiving.
雿�� The Buddha realm, the state of Buddhahood, one of the ten realms, which consist of the six gati together with the realms of Buddhas, bodhisattvas, pratyeka-buddhas, and ��akas; also a Buddha-land; also the Buddha's country; cf. 雿��.
雿 The eye of Buddha, the enlightened one who sees all and is omniscient.
雿撠� A term of the esoteric cult for the source or mother of all wisdom, also called雿�瘥�; 雿雿��; 雿�澈; 雿���; ��征雿�.
[229]
雿閬� The penetrative power of Buddha's wisdom, or vision.
雿�� The Buddha and other founders of cults; Buddhist patriarchs; two of the records concerning them are the雿�絞蝝 and the雿��� (甇瑚誨���).
雿車 The seed of Buddhahood; bodhisattva seeds which, sown in the heart of man, produce the Buddha fruit, enlightenment.
雿車憪� Those of the Buddha-clan, Buddhists.
雿�� A degree of sam�hi in which the Buddhas appear to the meditator.
雿�� Buddhist canonical literature; also Buddha's image and sutras, with special reference to those purporting to have been introduced under Han Mingdi; sutras probably existed in China before that reign, but evidence is lacking. The first work, generally attributed to Mingdi's reign, is known as The Sutra of Forty-two Sections ������� but Maspero in B.E.F.E.O. ascribes it to the second century A.D.
雿� The Buddhist last day of the old year, i.e. of the summer retreat.
雿�� A Buddhist temple.
雿� Buddha's �r蘋ra. Relics or ashes left after Buddha's cremation, literally Buddha's body.
雿瘜交晶蝬� 雿瘨������ The Nirvana Sutra or Mah�arinirv�� Sutra.
雿�� Buddha thesaurus, the sutras of the Buddha's preaching, etc., also all the teaching of Buddha.
雿�� The correct views, or doctrines, of the Buddha; Buddha doctrines.
雿�� Buddha's prediction, his foretelling of the future of his disciples.
雿牧 Buddha's preaching; the Buddha said. Buddha's utterance of the sutras. There are over 150 sutras of which the titles begin with these two words, e.g. 雿牧���ˊ蝬� Aparimit�us Sutra, tr. by Sa廜havarman A.D. 252.
雿�� The words, or sayings, of Buddha.
雿��� The bh贖tatathat��, as the mind or storehouse of Buddha's words.
雿楚 雿蕨 Buddha's relic; any trace of Buddha, e.g. the imprint of his foot in stone before he entered nirvana.
雿澈 buddhak�a, a general term for the trik�a, or threefold embodiment of Buddha. There are numerous categories or forms of the buddhak�a.
雿�� The way of Buddha, leading to Buddhahood; intp. as bodhi, enlightenment, gnosis.
雿 The groups in which Buddha appears in the Garbhadh�u and Vajradh�u respectively.
雿� v. 雿� There are numerous monks from India and Central Asia bearing this as part of their names.
雿�隞 Buddhaj蘋va, who arrived in China from Kashmir or Kabul, A.D. 423.
雿��閮� Buddhasi廜a, a disciple of Asa廜a, probably fifth century A.D., about whose esoteric practices, lofty talents, and final disappearance a lengthy account is given in the Fan Yi Ming Yi 蝧餉陌��儔; it is also a title of 雿��� q.v.
雿�憭�� (雿�憭���) Buddhatr�a of Kashmir or Kabul, was a translator about 650.
雿����� Buddha�ta, of Central India, translator of some ten works from 525-539.
雿����� Buddhadeva.
雿�瑽 Buddhavaca.
雿�瘥勗�� Buddhagupta, "a Buddhistic king of Magadha, son and successor of �kr�itya," Eitel.
雿�瘜Ｗ Buddhap�a, came from Kabul to China 676; also Buddhap�ita, a disciple of N��juna and founder of the 銝剛�扳��.
雿������ Buddhamitra, the ninth patriarch.
雿�頝�蝢� Buddhabhadra, of Kapilavastu, came to China circa 408, introduced an alphabet of forty-two characters and composed numerous works; also name of a disciple of Dharmako廜ζ, whom Xuanzang met in India, 630-640.
雿��嗉�� Buddhaya�s, of Kashmir or Kabul, tr. four works, 408-412.
雿����� Buddhanandi, of K�ar贖pa, descendant of the Gautama family and eighth patriarch.
雿�擐望�� Buddhad�a, of Hayamukha ��嗥��� author of the 憭扳�����.
雿�隡撅� Buddhavanagiri, 'a mountain near R�ag廜a famous for its rock caverns, in one of which �yamumi lived for a time.' Eitel.
[230]
雿 Name of a peak at the southwest corner of Tiantai; also a name for Zhiyi �憿� q.v.
雿�� �yamuni in the third court of the Garbhadh�u is represented as the雿��� in meditation as Universal Wise Sovereign. The 鈭��.v. Five Buddhas are on his left representing his Wisdom. The three 雿�� on his right are called 撱�憭找���, 璆萄誨憭找���, and ����雿��; in all they are the eight 雿��.
雿� The characteristic sign on a Buddha's head, short curls, topknot, or u廜τ蘋廜ζ.
雿��� 璆��� sit�apatro廜€�後馳a-dh�a廜�; the white-umbrella dh�a廜� in the 擐�蝬�.
雿�爸 buddho廜€�後馳a; the skull or cranial protuberance on the Buddha's head; one of his characteristic marks.
雿�� The vow of Buddha to save all beings.
雿曲 雿�� Used in certain names for 雿� Buddha.
雿曲隞 Buddhaj蘋va.
雿曲�� Buddhasena.
雿曲蝚�� Buddhagupta.
雿曲�� ? Buddh�a.
雿曲�嗉�� Buddhaya�s, known as the 'red-beard Vibh�馳��.'
雿曲頦�蝢� Buddhabhadra.
雿爸 A bone of the Buddha, especially the bone against whose reception by the emperor Xianzong the famous protest of Hanyu was made in 819.
��� Avoid; remit.
�� A monk whose attendance at the daily assembly is excused for other duties.
��� ��; a rabbit; also a hare. The hare in the moon, hence ���� is the moon or ��n.
���△ The speck of dust that can rest on the point of a hare's down, one-seventh of that on a sheep's hair.
���� ��-vi廜���; ��-���a; a rabbit's horns, i.e. the non-existent; all phenomena are as unreal as a rabbit's horns.
� Cold.
���� Cold and warm.
�瘛� Cold swill, a name for�暻� cold dough-strings.
�瘝� The cold river S蘋t��, v. 蝘��.
� Smelt, melt; fascinating; translit. for ya in ak廜ζya.
����� Yajurveda, one of the four Vedas.
��� Cut, excise; translit. s, ��.
��瘨�� Sa廜hinirmocana-s贖tra, name of the 閫�瘛勗��� sutra.
����� Described as a fabulous world of the past whose name is given as �廜�lya, but this is doubtful.
����� (or �嗆�����); ��宏瘥�摮� Sa簽jaya-Vair�僮蘋putra, or Sa廜ayin Vaira廎厚utra, one of the six founders of heretical or non-Buddhist schools, whose doctrine was that pain and suffering would end in due course, like unwinding a ball of silk, hence there was no need of seeking the 'Way'.
� Divide, judge, decide.
���� Division of the Buddha's teaching, e.g. that of Tiantai, into the five periods and eight teachings, that of Huayan into five teachings, etc.
���� To divide and explain sutras; to arrange in order, analyse the Buddha's teaching.
� pa廜赴, t蘋k廜€�; sharp, keen, clever; profitable, beneficial; gain, advantage; interest.
�鈭� To benefit or profit men, idem�隞� parahita; the bodhisattva-mind is ���隞� to improve oneself for the purpose of improving or benefiting others; the Buddha-mind is �隞�敹� with single mind to help others, pure altruism; ���� is the extension of this idea to 銵�� all the living, which of course is not limited to men or this earthly life; �� is also used with the same meaning, � being the living.
�雿� The sharp or clever envoy, i.e. the chief illusion of regarding the ego and its experiences and ideas as real, one of the five chief illusions.
���� A sharp sword, used figuratively for Amit�ha, and Ma簽ju�蘋, indicating wisdom, discrimination, or power over evil.
�� Keen intelligence, wisdom, discrimination; p�僮ava.
�� Sharpness, cleverness, intelligence, natural powers, endowment; possessed of powers of the pa簽ca-indry�i (faith, etc.) or the five sense-organs, v. 鈭.
�璅� Blessing and joy; the blessing being for the future life, the joy for the present; or aid (for salvation) and the joy of it.
�璅��� To bless and give joy to the living, or sentient, the work of a bodhisattva.
�瘜Ｘ郭 �瘜Ｗ��; 暺���; ��隡�� Revata; Raivata. (1) A Brahman hermit; one of the disciples of �yamuni, to be reborn as Samanta-prabh�a. (2) President of the second synod, a native of S���a. (3) A contemporary of A�ka, mentioned in connection with the third synod. Cf. Eitel.
���� Benefit, aid, to bless; hence ����� the wonder of Buddha's blessing, in opening the minds of all to enter the Buddha-enlightenment.
�銵�� sa廜raha-vastu, the drawing of all beings to Buddhism through blessing them by deed, word, and will; one of the ����� q.v.
�颲� Sharp and keen discrimination, or ratiocination, one of the seven characteristics 銝車颲� of the bodhisattva.
�擗� To nourish oneself by gain; gain; avarice.
�擗�� The bond of selfish greed, one of the two bonds, gain and fame.
[231]
� Separate, divide, part from, other, different, differentiate, special.
�隞 Ve廜€僮ana, ���, name of a deva; the second term suggests Vi廜€�, and Ve廜€僮u might be a conception of Vi廜€�; the intp. ��� suits both, for Ve廜€僮ana means surrounding, enclosing, and Vi廜€�, pervade, encompass.
�靘� Secondary texts or authorities, in contrast with 蝮賭�� the principal texts of a school.
�� Separately handed down; oral tradition; to pass on the teaching from mind to mind without writing, as in the Chan (Zen) or Intuitional school. Also ��.
�� antara-kalpas, small or intermediate kalpas, v. �.
����耨 The ��� of the ����, i. e. the Separatist or Differentiating school, is the 靽� of the ���� or Perfect school; i.e. when the ���� Bodhisattva reaches the stage of the �����, he has reached the 靽� stage of the perfect nature and observance according to the ���� or Perfect school.
���� The ���� and ���� schools, q. v. and ����.
�憓� Different realms, regions, states, or conditions.
�憓�� vibh�an��; the ideas, or mental states, which arise according to the various objects or conditions toward which the mind is directed, e.g. if toward a pleasing object, then desire arises.
�� Differentiated rewards according to previous deeds, i.e. the differing conditions of people in this life resulting from their previous lives.
�敹萎�� To intone the name of a special Buddha.
���� �閬� Delusions arising from differentiation, mistaking the seeming for the real; these delusions according to the ���� are gradually eradicated by the Bodhisattva during his first stage.
���� The 'different' teaching of the ��摰�. Both the Huayan school and the Lotus school are founded on the 銝銋� or One Vehicle idea; the Lotus school asserts that the Three Vehicles are really the One Vehicle; the Huayan school that the One Vehicle differs from the Three Vehicles; hence the Lotus school is called the ����銋� unitary, while the Huayan school is the ����銋� Differentiating school.
���艙雿� To call upon Buddha at special times. When the ordinary religious practices are ineffective the Pure Land sect call upon Buddha for a period of one to seven days, or ten to ninety days. Also 憒�艙雿�.
�璆� Differentiated karma (the cause of different resultant conditions); cf. 蝮賣平.
���蝺� The ��li is the ���� bh贖tatathat��, which one school says is different in operation, while another asserts that it is the same, for all things are the chen-ju .
�� vi�廜ζ; differentiation; difference, one of the �� of the Huayan school.
��銝� The three views of the ���� in regard to the absolute, the phenomenal, the medial 蝛箏�葉 as separate ideas.
�銵� For a monk schismatically or perversely to separate himself in religious duties from his fellow-monks is called du廜π廜a, an offence or wickedness, v. 蝒���.
�閬� Unenlightened, or heterodox, views.
�閫����� Another name for the commandments, which liberate by the avoidance of evil. Also�閫��敺�.
�隢� Special deference paid by singling out or inviting one member of the community; which procedure is against monastic rules.
�憿� Special vows, as the forty-eight of Amit�ha, or the twelve of �撣思�� Yao Shih Fo (Bhai廜ζjya), as contrasted with general vows taken by all Bodhisattvas.
� Toil; translit. k, gh.
�戭� (�戭芷�) Kapphi廜, v. �鞈.
�撣怎�� Gho廜ξra, v. ��蝢�.
�瘥� �瘜� Gop��, i. e. Ya�dhar��, wife of �yamuni, v. ��.
� Help, aid, assist; auxiliary.
�� To assist in singing, or intoning.
�璆� Auxiliary karma, i.e. deeds or works, e.g. reciting the sutras about the Pure Land, worship, praise, and offering, as additional to direct karma 甇�璆�, i.e. faith in Amit�ha, expressed by constant thought of him and calling on his name.
[232]
���� Auxiliary means, e.g. of meditation; auxiliary discipline; any aid to faith or virtue.
� � A kalpa, aeon, age; also translit. ka; 'a fabulous period of time, a day of Brahm�� or 1, 000 Yugas, a period of four hundred and thirty-two million years of mortals, measuring the duration of the world; (a month of Brahm�� is supposed to contain thirty such kalpas; according to the Mah�h�ata twelve months of Brahm�� constitute his year, and one hundred such years his lifetime; fifty years of Brahm�� are supposed to have elapsed... ).' M. W. An aeon of incalculable time, therefore called a 憭扳�� great time-node. v. �瘜�.
���� The beginning of the kalpa of formation; the kalpa of creation; also ��.
��蝢� khadira v. 蝡剖蝢�.
�憍�� �蝮�� kaparda, a shell, cowrie, small coin.
�憍�邦 v. �瘜Ｘ邦 and �瘝郭鋆� or ��, for both of which it is used.
�撣 (or �撣�or �撣��or �撣�) Kapotana, or Kebudhana; an ancient kingdom, the modern Kebud or Keshb贖d, north of Samarkand.
�撣�� karp贖ra, camphor, described as 樴擐� dragon-brain scent.
�瘥�� Kapittha. (1) An ancient kingdom of Central India, also called �雿偶 Sa廜�a. (2) A Brahman of V廜i who ill-treated the Buddhists of his time, was reborn as a fish, and was finally converted, by �yamuni, Eitel.
�瘥�� idem�鞈.
�瘥� (�瘥��) kapila; also ��蝢�; 餈行��� (or 餈行���) The meaning is 'brown', but it is chiefly used for 'the sage Kapila, founder of the classical S��hya' philosophy and the school of that name.
�瘥�予 ����予; �園��予 A deva, or demon, called Kapila, or Kumbh蘋ra, or Kubera.
�瘥��炒� (or �瘥��炒�) Kapilavastu, �瘥���; 餈行����; 餈行��� (or 隡賣���) (or 餈行��蝒��) (or隡賣��蝒��); 餈衣�� (or 餈血仄 or 餈衣雁); 隡賣���, etc. Capital of the principality occupied by the �ya clan; destroyed during �yamuni's life, according to legend; about 100 miles due north of Benares, north-west of present Gorakhpur; referred to in 镼踹���.
�瘥��� Said to be 蝵質�� Kashmir.
�瘞� The flood in the kalpa of destruction, v. 銝.
�瘜� kalpa; also�蝪�; �頝�; v. �. Aeon, age. The period of time between the creation and recreation of a world or universe; also the kalpas of formation, existence, destruction, and non-existence, which four as a complete period are called mah�alpa 憭批. Each great kalpa is subdivided into four asa廜hyeya-kalpas (��隡� i.e. numberless, incalculable): (1) kalpa of destruction sa廜arta; (2)kalpa of utter annihilation, or empty kalpa 憓�; 蝛箏 sa廜arta-siddha; (3) kalpa of formation �� vivarta; (4) kalpa of existence 雿 vivartasiddha; or they may be taken in the order ���ㄓ蝛�. Each of the four kalpas is subdivided into twenty antara-kalpas, 撠 or small kalpas, so that a mah�alpa consists of eighty small kalpas. Each small kalpa is divided into a period of 憓� increase and 皜� decrease; the increase period is ruled over by the four cakravart蘋s in succession, i.e. the four ages of iron, copper, silver, gold, during which the length of human life increases by one year every century to 84,000 years, and the length of the human body to 8,400 feet. Then comes the kalpa of decrease divided into periods of the three woes, pestilence, war, famine, during which the length of human life is gradually reduced to ten years and the human body to 1 foot in height. There are other distinctions of the kalpas. A small kalpa is represented as 16,800,000 years, a kalpa as 336,000,000 years, and a mah�alpa as 1,334,000,000 years. There are many ways of illustrating the length of a kalpa, e.g. pass a soft cloth over a solid rock 40 li in size once in a hundred years, when finally the rock has been thus worn away a kalpa will not yet have passed; or a city of 40 li, filled with mustard seeds, one being removed every century till all have gone, a kalpa will not yet have passed. Cf. ��.
�瘜Ｗ�� (or �瘜Ｚ or �瘜Ｙ�� or �瘜Ｚ); �憍��; �� (��憍�) k�p�a is cotton, Gossypium Herbaceum; but this refers especially to k�p�蘋, the cotton tree.
�瘜Ｘ kap�a, a bowl, skull; the drinking bowl of �va, a skull filled with blood.
�瘜Ｘ邦 kalpataru A tree in Indra's garden bearing fruit according to the seasons.
[233]
�瘜Ｙ�� kap�a, a skull; also k�p�a, see�瘜Ｗ��.
�瘜Ｗ�予 Yama, as ruler of time, ���予.
�瘚� The ocean of kalpas, i.e. their great number.
�瞈� The impure or turbid kalpa, when the age of life is decreasing and all kinds of diseases afflict men.
�� The fire in the kalpa of destruction; also ���; ��; ���� v. 銝.
�� kalpa-ash, the ashes after the fire kalpa of destruction.
�� The calamity of fire, wind, and water, during the 憯 kalpa of destruction.
�� kalpa-flames, idem ��.
���� idem��.
�蝪� idem �瘜�.
�� v. �瘜Ｗ��.
�鞈 Kapphi廜; also �瘥���; �摨� (or �瘥, or �霅祇); or Kampilla, �����; whose monastic name was Mah��-kapphi廜; intp. as �摰� (born) under the constellation Scorpio; he is said to have understood astronomy and been king of Southern Ko�la; he became a disciple of �yamuni and is to be reborn as Samantaprabh�a Buddha.
�頝頝��� ? kalpa-kalp�ati, perhaps connected with kl廜, intp. as ��� (or ���) indiscriminate, undifferentiate.
���� a廜�ja. Egg-born, one of the four ways of coming into existence, v. ����.
� Decline, reject; but, yet.
����香 To leave his perfect life to enter into the round of births and deaths, as a Bodhisattva does.
� To inform; plead; accuse.
�擐� To inform by offering incense.
� To suck up, inhale.
�� Exhale and inhale.
��� Chant, hum, mutter.
���� ��奐 To intone, repeat.
� To blow; puff, praise.
���� To blow out a light, a blown-out light.
�瘥� Name of a sharp sword, or Excalibur, that would sever a falling feather; to blow hair or fur.
�瘜 To blow the conch of the Law, the Buddha's preaching.
� M020011 Translit. for h贖廜�, which is interpreted as the bodhi, or omniscience, of all Buddhas.
�� The lowing of oxen.
�餈血�澈 H贖廜�a, Puxian �鞈� Samantabhadra in his minatory aspect against demons.
���� Raurava; also ����; ��. The wailing hells, the fourth of the eight hot hells, where the inmates cry aloud on account of pain.
��� Prince, noble, ideal man or woman; translit. kun.
���� ��; 頠��; �蝛縝 (or �蝔縝) ku廜�, ku廜�k��, a pitcher, waterpot; washbowl.
�� (or 頠) ku廜�, a hole in the ground for the fire at the fire altar: the homa or fire altar.
��� To bark (as a dog); translit. ve, vi, vai; cf. 瘥�; ���; 銵�; �.
���葦 ���餈� Vai�廜ξka, v. 銵�.
����� vai廎咬ya, lapis lazuli.
����;��楝� Vairocana v. 瘥�.
��恕����� Vai�ava廜, v. ���.
���� vairambha, v. 瘥�.
��鞈芣 vimalacitra, v. 瘥�.
���� Ve廜€僮ana, v. �.
����� (�����) vai廎咬ya, lapis lazuli.
���� ����(or 瘥��);��失 vai�a; the third of the four Indian castes, that of agriculture and trade.
����� (or �����); 曌餃失餈� Vai�ha; the second Indian month, from 15th of 2nd to 16th of 3rd Chinese months.
����� (or ���) Vai�蘋, v. 瘥�.
��� Veda, v. ���.
� To hold in the mouth: cherish: restrain.
�銝剜�� A Tiantai term for the ��� which was midway between or interrelated with H蘋nay�a and Mah��a.
���� All beings possessing feeling, sentience.
���� ���� Living beings, all beings possessing life, especially sentient life.
�� In the closed lotus flower, i.e. those who await the opening of the flower for rebirth in Paradise.
�霅� �憿� All sentient beings.
��� A place, locality; a temple, place of assembly, etc.
[234]
��� Equal, in balance, all; used for kun.
���� Kunti, (a) said to be a devoted disciple of �iputra; (b) one of the attendants on Ma簽ju�蘋.
��� ni廜ζd; ni廜ζ廜�; sit; rest; situated.
�� given as ni廜�蘋dana, an article for sitting on, said to be a cloth, or mat.
������ To accomplish one's labour by prolonged sitting, as did Bodhidharma.
���� The evening meditation at a monastery (preceding instruction by the abbot).
���� A sitting room, the assembly room of the monks.
���� ���� var廜���; the retreat or rest during the summer rains.
��� A certificate of "retreat" given to a wandering monk.
��扛 To sit in dhy�a, i.e. abstract meditation, fixed abstraction, contemplation; its introduction to China is attributed to Bodhidharma (though it came earlier), and its extension to Tiantai.
��扛��� The monks' assembly room.
���� Another term for dhy�a contemplation.
憭� Squeeze, clip, nip; lined.
憭曉控 Name of a monastery and monk in 瞉批�� Lizhou under the Tang dynasty.
憒� A singing-girl, courtesan.
憒�� Female musicians and performers.
憒� An imp; to bewitch; magical.
憒� The power to change miraculously into trees and animals; v. 鈭車��.
憒� su, sat, ma簽ju, s贖k廜σa. Wonderful, beautiful, mystic, supernatural, profound, subtle, mysterious. su means good, excellent, surpassing, beautiful, fine, easy. sat means existing, real, good. ma簽ju means beautiful, lovely, charming. Intp. in Chinese as 銝�降 beyond thought or discussion; 蝯�� special, outstanding; �瘥� incomparable; 蝎曉凝瘛梢�� subtle and profound.
憒葉 The profound medium (madhya); the universal life essence, the absolute, the bh贖tatathat�� which expresses the unity of all things, i.e. the doctrine held by Tiantai as distinguished from the ���� which holds the madhya doctrine but emphasizes the dichotomy of the 蝛� transcendental and ��� phenomenal.
憒�� The profound meaning of phenomena of Tiantai, that they are the bh贖tatathat�� (e.g. water and wave) as distinguished from the ���� view; cf. 憒葉.
憒�� Varaprabha, Wonderful Light, an ancient incarnation of Ma簽ju�蘋.
憒��� S贖ryara�i, the 930th Buddha of the present kalpa.
憒 The classics of the wonderful dharma, i.e. Mah��a.
憒�孕 Wonderful and auspicious, the meaning of Ma簽ju�蘋, 憒� for ma簽ju and ��孕 for �蘋; v. ����.
憒���� The realm of profound joy, the country of Vimalak蘋rti 蝬剜撅ㄚ, who is stated to have been a contemporary of �yamuni; v. 蝬剜閰啁�� 12.
憒�雲憭� The heaven full of wonderful joy, idem Tu廜ξta, v. ���予.
憒�銝� The princess of wonderful goodness, name of Guanyin as third daughter of King �� Zhuangyan.
憒�� The profound cause, the discipline of the bodhisattva, i.e. chastity, and the six p�amit��s, etc., as producing the Buddha-fruit.
憒�� The wonderful land; a Buddha's reward-land; especially the Western Paradise of Amit�ha.
憒�� Profound principles; the Lotus school.
憒飾 Ruciraketu. Name of a Bodhisattva.
憒飾�銝 dhvaj�rakey贖ra, "the ring on the top of a standard," a degree of ecstatic meditation mentioned in the Lotus Sutra.
憒噸 Wonderful virtue, title of Ma簽ju�蘋; also an intp. of the meaning of Kapilavastu, v. �瘥�, etc.
憒�� The mind or heart wonderful and profound beyond human thought. According to Tiantai the ���� limited this to the mind ���� of the Buddha, while the ���� universalized it to include the unenlightened heart 憒�� of all men.
憒�� M�avaka, i.e. �yamuni in a previous incarnation as disciple of D蘋pa廜ara �����.
憒�� The miraculous response, or self-manifestation of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.
[235]
憒�� Admirable, profound teaching; i.e. that of the Lotus Sutra.
憒�� Profoundly enlightened heart or mind, i.e. the knowledge of the finality of the stream of reincarnation.
憒 The wonderful Buddha-wisdom.
憒�� The absolute reality, the incomprehensible entity, as contrasted with the superficial reality of phenomena; supernatural existence.
憒�� Wonderful fruit, i.e. bodhi or enlightenment and nirvana.
憒�� Wonderful music (in the Pure Land). Miao-yo, the sixth Tiantai patriarch.
憒�� saddharma, ��� (����) The wonderful law or truth (of the Lotus Sutra).
憒��銋� The One Vehicle of the wonderful dharma, or perfect Mah��a.
憒��� ����� The hall of wonderful dharma, situated in the south-west corner of the Tr�astri廜s heaven, v. 敹�, where the thirty-three devas discuss whether affairs are according to law or truth or the contrary.
憒�悅 The palace of the wonderful Law, in which the Buddha ever dwells.
憒��� The lamp of the wonderful Law shining into the darkness of ignorance.
憒� The bark or boat of wonderful dharma, capable of transporting men over the sea of life into nirvana.
憒� idem憒��.
憒��� The treasury of the wonderful dharma.
憒�憚 The wheel of the wonderful Law, Buddha's doctrine regarded as great cakra or wheel.
憒�� 瘜 The wonderful truth as found in the Lotus Sutra. the One Vehicle Sutra; which is said to contain 撖行�� Buddha's complete truth as compared with his previous 甈�� or �靘踵��, i.e. partial, or expedient teaching, but both are included in this perfect truth. The sutra is the Saddhamapu廜�r蘋ka 甇�瘜蝬� or (瘛餃����蝬�) 憒��蝬�, also known as ������蝬�, of which several translations in whole or part were made from Sanskrit into Chinese, the most popular being by Kum�aj蘋va. It was the special classic of the Tiantai school, which is sometimes known as the �摰� Lotus school, and it profoundly influenced Buddhist doctrine in China, Japan, and Tibet. The commentaries and treatises on it are very numerous; two by Chih-i �憿� of the Tiantai school being the憒��蝬� and the ��儔.
憒 asat, the mystery of non-existence.
憒�� Wonderful and profound; an abbreviation for憒��蝬�儔 the Tiantai commentary on the Lotus Sutra.
憒��� The profound nature of the bh贖tatathat��, the totality, or fundamental nature, of all things.
憒�� Sub�u-kum�a, the Bodhisattva of the wonderful arm; there is a sutra of this name.
憒 sur贖pa, ���郭. The wonderful form or body, i.e. of a Buddha's sa廜hogak�a and his Buddha-land.
憒頨怠��� Sur贖pak�a Tath�ata (Ak廜υbhya, the Buddha of the East), who is thus addressed when offerings are made to the hungry spirits.
憒��� (憒����) �bhavy贖ha, the king who is the subject and title of the twenty-seventh chapter of the Lotus Sutra. He is also reputed to be the father of Guanyin.
憒� The wonderful lotus, symbol of the pure wisdom of Buddha, unsullied in the midst of the impurity of the world.
憒�� The profound act by which a good karma is produced, e.g. faith; v. 銝銵�����.
憒�� The beautiful sight, i.e. Ursa Major, or the Bodhisattva who rules there, styled 憒�之憯� (or 憒��), though some say �yamuni, others Guanyin, others �撣� Bhai廜ζjya, others the seven Buddhas. His image is that of a youth in golden armour.
憒死 The wonderful enlightenment of Mah��a, or self-enlightenment to enlighten others.
憒死� The stage of wonderful enlightenment, Buddhahood.
憒死�� The profound, enlightened nature, that of Buddha, one of the ���.
憒� The wonderful system of the three Tiantai meditations; v. 銝咻, 銝�.
憒��� The storehouse of miraculous words, mantras, dh�a廜�, or magic spells of Shingon.
憒郭 Subhadra, ��郭 A monk referred to in the 镼踹��� Records of Western Lands.
[236]
憒閎 The wonderful destiny or metempsychosis, i.e. that of Mah��a.
憒�� The wonderful vehicles (mentioned in the Lotus Sutra).
憒� The wonderful door of dharma; nirvana; the six Tiantai methods leading through meditation to enlightenment and the state of nirvana.
憒 Wonderful sound. (1) Gadgadasvara, 憒�� (or 憒憭批ㄚ) a Bodhisattva, master of seventeen degrees of sam�hi, residing in Vairocanara�i-pratima廜�ta, whose name heads chap. 24 of the Lotus Sutra. (2) Sugho廜ζ, a sister of Guanyin; also a Buddha like Varu廜 controlling the waters 瘞游予敺瑚��, the 743rd Buddha of the present kalpa. (3) Gho廜ζ, �瘝� an arhat, famous for exegesis, who "restored the eyesight of Dharmavivardhana by washing his eyes with the tears of people who were moved by his eloquence." Eitel.
憒敺扳遛 Universal wonderful sound, Manoj簽a-�bd�higarjita, the kalpa of �nanda as Buddha.
憒憭� (憒璅予) Sarasvat蘋, the wife or female energy of Brahm��. Also called 颲冽�予 (颲冽�予憟�) Jap. Benzaiten, or Benten; goddess of eloquence, learning, and music, bestower of the Sanskrit language and letters, and the bestower of 鞎� riches; also the river goddess. Sometimes considered as masculine. Honoured among the seven gods of luck, and often represented as mounted on a dragon or a serpent.
憒曈� The wonderful-voice bird, the kalavi廜a.
憒＊撅� The mountain of marvelous appearance, i.e. Sumeru.
憒�控 (憒�控���) The wonderful high mountain, Sumeru; the king of mountains.
摮� Filial, obedient.
摮�� A filial son.
摮�� Mourning clothes for parents.
摮�� Obedient.
摮� Po; plants shooting; a comet.
摮播憭� Bhagai. A city south of Khotan, formerly famous for a statue exhibiting all the thirty-two lak廜ζnas or marks on the body of Buddha.
摰� Vast, spacious.
摰 Hung-chih, posthumous name of a monk of 憭拍咱 Tiant'ung monastery, Ningpo, early in the twelfth century.
摰� The Sung dynasty, A.D. 960-1280.
摰���姜憭批���� Sutras of the H蘋nay�a and Mah��a admitted into the canon during the Northern and Southern Sung (A.D. 960-1127 and 1127-1280) and Yuan (A.D. 1280-1368) dynasties. B.N., 782-1081.
摰��� The third of the ten rulers of Hades, who presides over the K�as贖tra, the hell of black ropes.
撠� Tail: end.
撠曉��� vibh��, to shine, illuminate, tr, by ���, a name for the Shingon sect ��� because of its power to dispel the darkness of delusion.
撠曉�銋�� vir贖p�廜ζ, epithet for the three-eyed deva, �va. See also 瘥�郭���.
撠曉�餈� Vir贖廎aka idem 瘥���, one of the four mahar�a-devas.
撠� Urine, urinate.
撠輻�擛澆�� A urinating ghost; a term of abuse.
撠輸 A urinal.
撣� Rare, seldom, few; to hope for.
撣�� Rare and extraordinary.
撣予�;撣� Giving in hope of heaven, or bliss; one of the �蝔桀�.
撣�� Rare, extraordinary, uncommon, few.
撣�犖 There are few, a sad exclamation, indicating that those who accept Buddha's teaching are few, or that those who do evil and repent, or give favours and remember favours, etc., are few.
撣�� adbhutadharma; supernatural things, prodigies, miracles, a section of the twelve classical books.
撣�擛� Ghosts that hope for sacrificial offerings (from their descendants).
撣�瘝� 撣�蝳� The river Naira簽jan��, v. 撠�.
撣�蝢� The dictionary compiled by Hsi-lin of the Tang dynasty, supplementing the ���蝢� Hui-lin-yin-i. Sound and meaning accord with Hui-lin, and terms used in translations made subsequent to that work are added.
摨� Seriatim; preface, introduction; the opening phrase of a sutra, "Thus have I heard;" an opening phrase leading up to a subject.
摨�� The introduction by Chih-i to the Lotus Sutra. Introductions are divided into 摨�, 甇�, and 瘚�, the first relating to the reason for the book; the second to its method; and the third to its subsequent history.
撘� Younger brother.
撘�� Disciple, disciples.
敶� Form, figure, appearance, the body.
敶Ｗ�� pratim��, an image or likeness (of Buddha).
敶Ｗ控 The body, comparable to a mountain.
敶Ｚ�� Form, appearance.
敶Ｚ�炬 The desire awakened on seeing a beautiful form, one of the �甈� six desires.
[237]
敶Ｚ sa廜th�ar贖pa, the characteristics of form— long, short, square, round, high, low, straight, crooked. It is also associated with r贖p�acara as personal appearance, and as a class of gods in the realm of form.
敹� Will, resolve, 敹��; 敹��; also data, records.
敹� Glad, joyful; quick, sharp.
敹急�� Joyful.
敹怎��� The quick-eyed king, Sudh蘋ra, or highly intelligent, who could see through a wall 40 li away, yet who took out his eyes to give as alms; v. 鞈Ｘ��� 6.
敹� Delight, joy.
敹� Avoid, tabu, dread; hate, jealous.
敹 隢望 The tabu day, i.e. the anniversary of the death of a parent or prince, when all thoughts are directed to him, and other things avoided.
敹� k廜��ti, 蝢潭�� (or 蝢澆��); patience, endurance, (a) in adverse circumstances, (b) in the religious state. There are groups of two, three, four, five, six, ten, and fourteen, indicating various forms of patience, equanimity, repression, forbearance, endurance, constancy, or "perseverance of the saints," both in mundane and spiritual things.
敹�╳�頞� The stage of patience ensures that there will be no falling into the lower paths of transmigration.
敹�� The patient 廜馳i, or immortal of patience, i.e. the Buddha.
敹�� The stage of patience.
敹��� The discipline of patience, in the ����� four H蘋nay�a disciplines; also in the Mah��a.
敹�� The patient and good; or patient in doing good.
敹�� The place of patience or endurance, this world.
敹 The stage of patience, i.e. of enlightenment separating from the chain of transmigration.
敹 Patience and wisdom. In the H蘋nay�a, patience is cause, wisdom effect; in Mah��a, the two are merged, though patience precedes wisdom.
敹偌 Patience in its depth and expanse compared to water.
敹�� (敹���) The method or stage of patience, the sixth of the seven stages of the H蘋nay�a in the attainment of arhatship, or sainthood: also the third of the four roots of goodness.
敹郭蝢�� The patience p�amit��, v. 敹勳.
敹�� sah��, or sah�oka, or sah�okadh�u. The universe of persons subject to transmigration, the universe of endurance.
敹矽 Patiently to harmonize, i.e. the patient heart tempers and subdues anger and hatred.
敹勳 蝢潭�郭蝢��� (or 蝢澆�郭蝢���) k廜��ti p�amit��; patience, especially bearing insult and distress without resentment, the third of the six p�amit��s �摨�. Its guardian Bodhisattva is the third on the left in the hall of space in the Garbhadh�u.
敹勳隞� k廜��ty廜馳i; the 廜馳i who patiently suffered insult, i.e. �yamuni, in a former life, suffering mutilation to convert Kalir�a.
敹勳� The stage of patience. Two kinds are distinguished, patience which endures (1) insults originating in men, such as hatred, or abuse, (2) distresses arising from natural causes such as heat, cold, age, sickness, etc.
敹勳憭芸�� The patient prince, of V����� (Benares), who gave a piece of his flesh to heal his sick parents, which was efficacious because he had never given way to anger.
敹勳銵� The robe of patience, a patient heart which, like a garment, wards off all outward sin. A general name for the ka廜��a, monk's robe.
敹 (敹勳�) Patience as armour, protecting against evils; also the ka廜��a, monk's robe.
��� Complete, finish, perfect, become.
���� To become Buddha, as a Bodhisattva does on reaching supreme perfect bodhi.
���� To become Buddha and obtain deliverance (from the round of mortality).
�� vivarta kalpa, one of the four kalpas, consisting of twenty small kalpas during which worlds and the beings on them are formed. The others are: 雿 vivarta-siddha kalpa, kalpa of abiding, or existence, sun and moon rise, sexes are differentiated, heroes arise, four castes are formed, social life evolves. 憯sa廜arta kalpa, that of destruction, consisting of sixty-four small kalpas when fire, water, and wind destroy everything except the fourth dhy�a. 蝛箏 sa廜arta-siddha kalpa, i.e. of annihilation. v. �瘜�.
��霅�� Vidya-matr�馳iddhi �tra, in 10 juan, being Vasubandhu's �霅� in 30 juan reduced by Xuanzang, also by others, to 10. There are works on it by various authors.
��祕 Completely true, or reliable, perfect truth, an abbreviation for��祕摰�, ��祕隢�, ��祕撣�.
��祕摰� Satyasiddhi sect (Jap. J�itsu-sh贖), based upon the Satyasiddhi �tra of Harivarman, v. 閮�. tr. by Kum�aj蘋va. In China it was a branch of the 銝�� San Lun sect. It was a H蘋nay�a variation of the �南ya 蝛� doctrine. The term is defined as perfectly establishing the real meaning of the sutras.
��祕隢� tr. as above is in 16 juan; there are other works on it.
��停 siddhi: accomplishment, fulfillment, completion, to bring to perfection.
��停銵�� To transform all beings by developing their Buddha-nature and causing them to obtain enlightenment.
���� The ripe; those who attain; those in whom the good nature, immanent in all the living, completes their salvation.
[238]
���迤閬� To attain to perfect enlightenment, become Buddha.
���閬� To attain to natural enlightenment as all may do by beholding eternal truth 撖衣 within their own hearts.
��澈��� �����; 蝢舐ㄗ��� The first group in the nine Vajradh�u groups.
���� To attain the Way, or become enlightened, e.g. the Buddha under the bodhi tree.
����� �� The annual commemoration of the Buddha's enlightenment on the 8th day of the 12th month.
��� I, my, mine; the ego, the master of the body, compared to the ruler of a country. Composed of the five skandhas and hence not a permanent entity. It is used for �man, the self, personality. Buddhism takes as a fundamental dogma ����, i.e. no 撣豢��, no permanent ego, only recognizing a temporal or functional ego. The erroneous idea of a permanent self continued in reincarnation is the source of all illusion. But the Nirvana Sutra definitely asserts a permanent ego in the transcendental world, above the range of reincarnation; and the trend of Mah��a supports such permanence; v. 撣豢��楊.
���� My body; myself; my affair.
��犖�� The four ejects of the ego in the Diamond Sutra: (1) �� the illusion that in the five skandhas there is a real ego; (2) 鈭箇 that this ego is a man, and different from beings of the other paths; (3) 銵� that all beings have an ego born of the five skandhas; (4) 憯賜 that the ego has age, i.e. a determined or fated period of existence.
��� The illusion of an ego, one of the four inverted or upside-down ideas.
��� 贖nam�a; the pride of thinking myself not much inferior to those who far surpass me. One of the 銋 q.v.
��� adhim�a; the pride of thinking oneself superior to equals. One of the 銋.
�� �ma-gr�a; holding to the concept of the ego; also 鈭箏.
��恕 The ego as the abode (of all suffering).
��噸 Power or virtue of the ego, the ego being defined as �� sovereign, master, free; v. ��郭蝢��.
���� Ego ignorance, holding to the illusion of the reality of the ego.
�� The thought that the ego has reality.
���� Self-love; the love of or attachment to the ego, arising with the eighth vij簽�a.
�� abhim�a, �ma-mada. Egoism exalting self and depreciating others; self-intoxication, pride.
���� I and mine: the self and its possessions.
��� ������; ���鈭� Mine, personal, subjective; personal conditions, possessions, or anything related to the self.
���敹� The mind that thinks it is owner of things.
���閬� The incorrect view that anything is really mine, for all things are but temporal combinations.
���� The illusion that the ego has real existence.
���� Self (or the ego), and things.
���嗆��� The school that regards the ego and things as real; the �摮 V�s蘋putr蘋ya school.
��郭蝢�� The ego p�amit�� in the four based on the Nirvana Sutra in which the transcendental ego is ��, i.e. has a real and permanent nature; the four are 撣� permanency, 璅� joy, ��� personality, 瘛� purity.
�� Ego-infatuation, confused by the belief in the reality of the ego.
�� Egoism, the concept of the ego as real. Anyone who believes in��, 鈭箸��, 銵���, 憯賣�� is not a true Bodhisattva, v. ��犖��.
��征 ��征 (銵�征); 鈭箇征 Illusion of the concept of the reality of the ego, man being composed of elements and disintegrated when these are dissolved.
��征���� The H蘋nay�a doctrine of impersonality in the absolute, that in truth there is no ego; this position abrogates moral responsibility, cf. ��犖隢�.
[239]
��� m��im�a; the pride of thinking oneself equal to those who surpass us. One of the 銋.
���� 頨怨�� The erroneous doctrine that the ego, or self, composed of the temporary five skandhas, is a reality and permanent.
����� The attachment to doctrines or statements about the ego. One of the ����.
���� The illusion that the ego is real; also the incorrect view that the nirvana-ego is non-ego. One of the ����.
��� �勁a, 撠貊��. Precept, command, prohibition, discipline, rule; morality. It is applied to the five, eight, ten, 250, and other commandments. The five are: (1) not to kill; (2 ) not to steal; (3) not to commit adultery; (4) not to speak falsely; (5) not to drink wine. These are the commands for lay disciples; those who observe them will be reborn in the human realm. The Sarv�tiv�ins did not sanction the observance of a limited selection from them as did the ��祕摰� Satyasiddhi school. Each of the five precepts has five guardian spirits, in all twenty-five, 鈭������. The eight for lay disciples are the above five together with Nos. 7, 8, and 9 of the following; the ten commands for the ordained, monks and nuns, are the above five with the following: (6) not to use adornments of flowers, nor perfumes; (7) not to perform as an actor, juggler, acrobat, or go to watch and hear them; (8) not to sit on elevated, broad, and large divans (or beds); (9) not to eat except in regulation hours; (10) not to possess money, gold or silver, or precious things. The �頞單�ull commands for a monk number 250, those for a nun are 348, commonly called 500. �勁a is also the first of the 鈭��澈, i.e. a condition above all moral error. The Sutra of Brahma's Net has the following after the first five: (6) not to speak of the sins of those in orders; (7) not to vaunt self and depreciate others; (8) not to be avaricious; (9) not to be angry; (10) not to slander the triratna.
���� The power derived from observing the commandments, enabling one who observes the five commandments to be reborn among men, and one who observes the ten positive commands ���� to be born among devas, or as a king.
���� Clinging to the commandments of heterodox teachers, e.g. those of ultra-asceticism, one of the four attachments, ���� catu廎�-par�ar�.
���蝙 The delusion resulting from clinging to heterodox commandments.
����� ������ Clinging to heterodox ascetic views; one of the five dar�na 鈭��.
���� The different groupings or subjects of the commandments, or discipline; i.e. the 5, 10, 250. etc.
���� The good root of keeping the commandments, from which springs the power for one who keeps the five to be reborn as a man; or for one who keeps the ten to be reborn in the heavens, or as a king.
�� A utensil fit to receive the rules, i.e. one who is not debarred from entering the order, as is a eunuch, slave, minor, etc.
�� The source of defiling the commandments, i.e. woman.
�� The place where monks are given the commandments.
���� The altar at which the commandments are received by the novice; the �蝑��� is the Mah��a altar.
��飛 The study of the rules or discipline; one of the three departments 銝飛, the other two being meditation and philosophy.
��� Discipline, meditation, wisdom; discipline wards off bodily evil, meditation calms mental disturbance, wisdom gets rid of delusion and proves truth.
��葦 The teacher of the discipline, or of the commandments (to the novice); also �����.
��葦鈭噸 The five virtues of the teacher of the discipline: obedience to the rules, twenty years as monk, ability to explain the vinaya, meditation, ability to explain the abhidharma.
���� �勁a and vinaya. The rules.
����� The Vinaya Pi廜苔ka, the second main division of the Buddhist canon.
��噸 The power of the discipline.
[240]
���� Patience acquired by the observance of the discipline; the first of the ten k廜��ti.
��乩�楨 Zealous for the discipline rather than for knowledge, e.g. H蘋nay�a.
銋交�楨 One who is zealous for knowledge rather than the discipline, e.g. Vimalak蘋rti 蝬剜.
銋�嗆� One who emphasizes both precepts and meditative insight, the Bodhisattva.
銋�嗥楨 One who is indifferent to both meditative insight and moral discipline.
�� The Pr�imok廜ζ 瘜Ｙ����� q.v.
��蝬� is the latter half of the 璇萇雯蝬�.
��郭蝢�� Moral precepts, the second of the six p�amit��s.
��腹� Up�i, a �削ra, disciple of �yamuni, famous for his knowledge of the Vinaya; v. �瘜ａ.
��絲 The rules are pure and purify like the waters of the ocean.
���� ����; 摨衣�� Certificate of ordination of a monk.
���� The commandments, or rules, are like pure white pearls, adorning the wearer.
�� The commandments or rules in their various forms; also the commandments as expressions for restraining evil, etc.
���� Prohibitions arising out of the fundamental rules; by-laws.
������ v. ����.
���� The "commandments' knee," i.e. the right knee bent as when receiving the commandments.
���� The number of years a monk has been ordained. ��� is the name of an offering made at the end of the year in ancient times. Also����; ����; ����.
���� The Vinaya Pi廜苔ka; the collection of rules.
��郭 �勁abhadra, see 撠�.
���� The rut or way of the commandments; the rules.
��� The way or method of the commandments or rules: obedience to the commandments as a way of salvation.
���� The perfume of the commandments, or rules, i.e. their pervading influence.
���� The embodiment of the commandments in the heart of the recipient. v. �銵�; also the basis, or body, of the commandments.
��鈭� A magician, trickster, conjurer.
� An order of a court, rescript; a contract, lease; to comment, criticize.
�� v蘋廜�; the Indian lute.
��� To shake.
�� �� dh贖ta; stirring up to duty; discipline. v. ���.
��� To snap, break; decide; compound; fold.
������ To subdue the evil and receive the good; cf. ���.
����� (or ��雿��) Caritra, �銵�� "A port on the south-east frontier of U廎 (Orissa) whence a considerable trade was carried on with Ceylon." Eitel.
��餈� ��� (or ����) Cakoka, i.e. Karghalik in Turkestan.
�� A broken stone, i.e. irreparable.
���� The snapped-off reed on which Bodhidharma is said to have crossed the Yangtsze from Nanking.
��� To cast, throw into, surrender, tender.
���� T'ou-tzu, name of a hill and monastery at ���� Shu-chou and of 蝢拚�� I-ch'ing its noted monk.
���� To avail oneself of an opportunity; to surrender oneself to the principles of the Buddha in the search for perfect enlightenment.
��殿 To cast oneself into an abyss (hoping for eternal life).
�� To cast, or offer flowers in worship.
��澈 To cast away, or surrender, one's body, or oneself.
��� Curb, repress; or.
����� The third of the five periods of Buddha's teaching, as held by the Nirvana sect of China 瘨���, during which the 蝬剜��� is attributed to him.
��迫 To suppress, e. g. ��迫�鈭� suppress evil deeds.
��迫���� The suppression or universal reception of evil beings; pity demands the latter course.
� Aid, support, uphold.
�憛菜 The external organs, i.e. of sight, etc., which aid the senses; �憛菜 is also written 瘚桀△� meaning fleeting, vacuous, these external things having an illusory existence; the real organs, or indriya, are the 甇�� or ��儔� which evolve the ideas.
[241]
�敺�虜 (�敺�虜���) The teaching which supports the rules and speaks of the eternal, i. e. the 瘨��� Nirv�� S贖tra.
���� 'Supporting commentary', another name for the 瘨��� Nirv�� S贖tra, because according to Tiantai it is an amplification of the Lotus Sutra.
�� Bodhisattva, idem ��.
� To change, correct.
�摰� To change one's cult, school of thought, or religion.
���� To repent and reform.
� To change; a night watch; again; the more.
�� Medicines that should be taken between dawn and the first watch, of which eight are named, v. �銝蝢舐ㄗ 5.
��� Plum.
���� �ravana, the wild-plum (or mango) grove, see �.
���� To tie reeds together in order to make them stand up, illustration of the interdependence of things and principles.
���� Ya廜€僮ivana, 瘣拍����; the forest in which a Brahman tried to measure Buddha's height with a 16 ft. bamboo pole, but the more he measured the higher the body became; another part of the legend is that the forest grew from the bamboo which he left behind in chagrin.
��� Stop, prevent; azalea.
�� To shut the mouth, render speechless.
���� turu廜πa olibanum, Indian incense, resin, gum used for incense. It is said to resemble peach resin and to grow in A廜苔li. Its leaves resemble the pear's and produce pepper; it is said to flourish in the sands of Central Asia and its gum to flow out on to the sands.
���� ��; ��� q. v. dh贖ta, discipline (to shake off sin, etc. ).
���� d贖ta, a messenger; d贖t蘋, a female messenger.
��陌憍��� Dhruvpa廜赴, a king of Valabh蘋, son-in-law of �勁aditya.
甇� (甇�) pada; step, pace.
甇乩�� v. 雿� Buddha.
甇交���� or 甇交����; ���蝯蝙瘜� A form of �鞈� Samantabhadra as a vajra-king.
瘥� Each, every.
瘥��� v. 敶�� Maitreya.
瘥��� maitr蘋manas, of kindly mind, tr. by �� merciful.
瘙� Draw water; emulate, eager.
瘙脖�憚 The round of reincarnations is like the waterwheel at the well ever revolving up and down.
瘝� To bathe; translit. mu, mo.
瘝�云摮� is ���� one of the former incarnations of �yamuni.
瘝� 瘝� To sink; heavy.
瘝 Sunk in the gloom of reincarnations and ignorance.
瘝� agaru, or aguru, sandal incense.
瘝�� (瘝偌擐�) aguru, the tree and incense of that name.
瘝征 To sink into emptiness, or uselessness.
瘝� Wet, wash, enrich.
瘝� (or 瘝撅�) The rock, or mountain, P��a, on the bottom of the ocean, just above the hot purgatory, which absorbs the water and thus keeps the sea from increasing and overflowing. 瘝瘚� is the ocean which contains this rock, or mountain.
瘙� Filthy, impure. kle�; contamination of attachment to the pleasures of sense, to heretical views, to moral and ascetic practices regarded as adequate to salvation, to the belief in the self, all which cause misery.
瘝� Sunk, gone; not; translit. m, mu, mo, mau, ma, bu, v, etc.
瘝漱皜� No inter-relation.
瘝 moha, delusion, bewilderment, infatuation, tr. by ��� foolishness; cf. 雓�.
瘝摨��� Derived from m廜yu, death; one of Yama's ���� or r�as.
瘝毀曌� No nose to lay hold of; no lead, no bases.
瘝漲 Buddha, v. 雿�.
瘝�漲 m廜u, soft, pliant, weak.
瘝��� vrata, temporary chastity, or observance.
瘝���� m��廜�僮i, illusion-views, intp. by ���� egoism, the false doctrine that there is a real ego.
瘝� Tasteless, valueless, useless, e. g. the discussion of the colour of milk by blind people.
瘝隡賜��� (or 瘝�隡賜���) v. ��� (����) Maudgalaputra, or Maudgaly�ana.
瘝曲 buddha, v. 雿�.
瘙� To seek, beseech, pray.
瘙�� The pain which results from not receiving what one seeks, from disappointed hope, or unrewarded effort. One of the eight sorrows.
瘙�� The Qiuming (fame-seeking) bodhisattva, v. Lotus Sutra, a name of Maitreya in a previous life. Also, Ya�sk�a, 'A disciple of Varaprabh�� noted for his boundless ambition and utter want of memory.' Eitel.
瘙�� Seeking nirv��, i. e. the disciple who accepts the ten commandments.
瘙 gu廜, a quality, characteristic, or virtue, e. g. sound, taste, etc.
[242]
瘙瘥 Gu廜v廜dhi, 敺琿�, an Indian monk who came to China 492-5, tr. three works, d. 502.
瘙頝 Gu廜varman, tr. ��噸���, a prince of Kubh�� (Cashmere), who refused the throne, wandered alone, reached China, tr. ten works, two of which were lost by A. D. 730. Born in 367, he died in Nanjing in A. D. 431. He taught that truth is within, not without, and that the truth (dharma) is of oneself, not of another. The centre of his work is placed in ���� Yangzhou. It is said that he started the order of nuns in China, v. 蝧餉陌��儔 Fan-yi-ming-yi.
瘙頝�蝢� Gu廜bhadra, tr. 敺瑁郭. (1) A follower of the Mah蘋�ak�� in Kapi��. (2) A Br�ma廜 of Central India, tr. into Chinese some seventy-eight works A. D. 435-443; b. 394, d. 468.
瘝� b�uk��. Sand; sands, e. g. of Ganges ��眾, implying countless; translit. s, ��, 廜�. Cf. ���.
瘝 Kalpas countless as the sands of Ganges.
瘝���� sa廎�-var廜ζ; the sexennial assembly.
瘝�� ��a廜ra, 摰斤����縝; 摰斗�隡�縝; 摰斤�撠潛�� The male religious novice, who has taken vows to obey the ten commandments. The term is explained by ��銵�� one who ceases from evil and does works of mercy, or lives altruistically; �蝑 a zealous man; 瘙�� one who seeks rest; 瘙���� one who seeks the peace of nirv��. Three kinds are recognized according to age, i. e. 7 to 13 years old, old enough to 撽野 'drive away crows'; 14 to 19, called ���� able to respond to or follow the doctrine; 20 to 70.
瘝�側 (瘝側) ��a廜rik�� 摰斤����縝. A female religious novice who has taken a vow to obey the ten commandments, i. e. �蝑戊 a zealous woman, devoted.
瘝�側��� The ten commandments taken by the ��a廜rik��: not to kill living beings, not to steal, not to lie or speak evil, not to have sexual intercourse, not to use perfumes or decorate oneself with flowers, not to occupy high beds, not to sing or dance, not to possess wealth, not to eat out of regulation hours, not to drink wine.
瘝��� The ten commandments of the ��a廜ra; v. ����.
瘝�� Mind like sand in its countless functionings.
瘝撣� Sa廜at蘋ya, 甇��� one of the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects.
瘝郭閮� sv���, hail! 鋆邑 v. ���.
瘝�� Worlds as numerous as the sands of Ganges.
瘝�� s�a, or �a, 鋆�� the S� or �l tree; the teak tree; the Shorea (or Valeria) Robusta; a tree in general.
瘝��� s�ar�a, a title of the Buddha.
瘝� (or 瘝���); 憡���� ? �a廜 (said to be a son of King Udayana) who became a monk.
瘝��邦 The twin trees in the grove 憡��� in which �yamuni entered nirv��.
瘝餈� 'Charaka, a monastery in Kapi�.' Eitel.
瘝邑 sah��, 憡邑; 蝝Ｚ邑 the world around us, the present world. Also sv���, see above.
瘝�餈� 廜����garika, one of the eighteen H蘋nay�a sects.
瘝� �ama廜. 獢�; 憡�; ���; 瘝��; ���ㄗ���; 瘝縝��; 摰斗���� (1) Ascetics of all kinds; 'the Sarmanai, or Samanaioi, or Germanai of the Greeks, perhaps identical also with the Tungusian Saman or Shaman.' Eitel. (2) Buddhist monks 'who 'have left their families and quitted the passions', the Semnoi of the Greeks'. Eitel. Explained by ���� toilful achievement, �� diligent quieting (of the mind and the passions), 瘛典�� purity of mind, 鞎折�� poverty. 'He must keep well the Truth, guard well every uprising (of desire), be uncontaminated by outward attractions, be merciful to all and impure to none, be not elated to joy nor harrowed by distress, and able to bear whatever may come.' The Sanskrit root is �am, to make effort; exert oneself, do austerities.
瘝���� The fruit, or rebirth, resulting from the practices of the �ama廜.
瘝�蝯� The national superintendent or archbishop over the Order appointed under the Wei dynasty.
� A gaol, fold, pen; secure, firm.
���� A firm barrier, a place shut tight, type of the deluded mind.
�蝐� Pen, pit, or fold (for animals) and cage (for birds).
��� Deranged, mad, wild.
������� Saved out of terror into the next life; however distressed by thoughts of hell as the result of past evil life, ten repetitions, or even one, of the name of Amit�ha ensures entry into his Paradise.
�� Foolish wisdom; clever but without calm meditation.
���� A mad dog.
[243]
�� musc疆 volitantes, dancing flowers before the eyes.
��情 A mad elephant, such is the deluded mind.
� Male.
�憟� Male and female.
�� The male organ.
� A particle of finality, pronounced yi, used in ����� h廜, the heart; the essence of a thing.
蝳� Bald.
蝳蹂犖 蝳踹�ㄚ; 蝳踹打 A monk; a nun, sometimes used as a term of abuse.
蝘� The two patriarchs 蟡� Shenxiu and �� Huineng, q. v.
蝘� Private, secret, selfish, illicit.
蝘 A monk's private seal, which should resemble a skull as reminder of the brevity of life.
蝘��� Vasi廜ㄅha, v. 憍�.
蝘��� svabh�a, 'own state, essential or inherent property, innate or peculiar disposition, natural state or constitution nature' (M. W.), intp. as �擃�� or ��扳�.
蝘�� 蝘�; ���; 敺��; �憭� S蘋t��. Described as the 'cold' river; one of the four great rivers flowing from the Anavatpta or Anavadata Lake ��券��� in Tibet. One account makes it 'an eastern outflux' which subsequently becomes the Yellow River. It is also said to issue from the west. Again, 'the Ganges flows eastward, the Indus south, Vatsch (Oxus) west, S蘋t�� north.' Vatsch = V�廜ㄆ. 'According to Xuanzang, however, it is the northern outflux of the Sirikol [Sarikkol] Lake (Lat. 38簞20�淇., Long. 74簞E.) now called Yarkand daria, which flows into Lake Lop, thence underneath the desert of Gobi, and reappears as the source of the Huanghe.' Eitel. According to Richard, the Huanghe 'rises a little above two neighbouring lakes of Khchara (Charingnor) and Khnora (Oring-nor). Both are connected by a channel and are situated at an elevation of 14,000 feet. It may perhaps be at first confounded with Djaghing-gol, a river 110 miles long, which flows from the south and empties into the channel joining the two lakes'.
蝛� To go to the bottom of; inquire into; end, fundamental, supreme. v. 曈� for蝛嗆� Kumbh��� and蝛嗥ㄗ蝢� Kum�a; v. ��偶� for蝛嗆 Ku�n�ra.
蝛嗥弦��� kukku廜苔, a cock, or fowl.
蝛嗥�� Examine exhaustively; utmost, final, at the end, a tr. of uttar��, upper, superior, hence �璆� ultimate, supreme.
蝛嗥��� The fundamental, ultimate, or supreme Buddha, who has complete comprehension of truth; Buddha in his supreme reality.
蝛嗥��� The supreme class or stage, i. e. that of Buddhahood. The Mah��a groups the various stages in the attainment of Buddhahood into five, of which this is the highest.
蝛嗥� The stage of complete comprehension of truth, being the sixth stage of the Tiantai School, v. ��.
蝛嗥��� The supreme joy, i. e. nirv��.
蝛嗥��澈 The supreme dharmak�a, the highest conception of Buddha as the absolute.
蝛嗥�死 Supreme enlightenment, that of Buddha; one of the four kinds of enlightenment in the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith.
��� hasta, forearm, the 16,000th part of a yojana; it varies from 1ft. 4in. to 1ft. 8in. in length.
� Good, virtuous, beneficial.
�� �� A good, or auspicious, day.
�敹� Ry�in, founder of the Japanese ��艙雿� school.
�鞈� Liangben, the Tang monk who assisted Amogha in the translation of the 隞��� Ren Wang Jing.
�蝳 The field of blessedness, cultivated by offerings to Buddha, the Law, and the Order.
�摰� The dragon palace in which N��juna recited the ��蝬� Huayan jing.
閬� dar�na, ����; also d廜馳廜虹; seeing, discerning, judgment, views, opinions; it is thinking, reasoning, discriminating, selecting truth, including the whole process of deducing conclusions from premises. It is commonly used in the sense of wrong or heterodox views or theories, i. e. �閬� or ����, especially such as viewing the seeming as real and the ego as real. There are groups of two, four, five, seven, ten and sixty-two kinds of 閬�.
閬�� Beholding Buddha; to see Buddha. H蘋nay�a sees only the nirm��k�a or body of incarnation, Mah��a sees the spiritual body, or body in bliss, the sa廜hogak�a.
閬耨 Views and practice; heterodoxy; cf. 閬�.
閬 The stage of insight, or discernment of reality, the fourth of the ten stages of progress toward Buddhahood, agreeing with the ����� of H蘋nay�a.
閬之 Visibility (or perceptibility) as one of the seven elements of the universe.
[244]
閬� To behold the Buddha-nature within oneself, a common saying of the Chan (Zen) or Intuitive School.
閬� Views and thoughts, in general 閬��� illusory or misleading views and thoughts; 閬� refers partly to the visible world, but also to views derived therefrom, e. g. the ego, with the consequent illusion; �� to the mental and moral world also with its illusion. The 銝�� three delusions which hinder the 銝咻 three axioms are 閬�, 憛菜��, and ���� q. v. H蘋nay�a numbers 88 kinds and the Mah��a 112 of 閬��, of ��� 10 and 16 respectively.
閬�� views and desires, e. g. the illusion that the ego is a reality and the consequent desires and passions; the two are the root of all suffering.
閬 The wisdom of right views, arising from dhy�a meditation.
閬迤 Seeing correctly; said to be the name of a disciple of the Buddha who doubted a future life, to whom the Buddha is said to have delivered the contents of the 閬迤蝬�.
閬�� The poison of wrong views.
閬�� The illusion of viewing the seeming as real, v. ����.
閬�� d廜馳廜虹-ka廜��a. Corruption of doctrinal views, one of the five final corruptions.
閬��� The service on the third day when the deceased goes to see King Yama.
閬 The state or condition of visibility, which according to the 韏瑚縑隢� Awakening of Faith arises from motion, hence is also called 頧.
閬�� To behold truth, or ultimate reality.
閬�� The bond of heterodox views, which fastens the individual to the chain of transmigration, one of the nine attachments; v. 閬��.
閬雯 The net of heterodox views, or doctrines.
閬�� The bond of the illusion of heterodox opinions, i. e. of mistaking the seeming for the real, which binds men and robs them of freedom: v. 閬��.
閬�� Clinging to heterodox views, one of the four ���; or as 閬���, one of the 鈭�� q. v.
閬�蝙 The trials of delusion and suffering from holding to heterodox doctrines; one of the ten sufferings or messengers.
閬��� d廜馳廜虹par�ar�: to hold heterodox doctrines and be obsessed with the sense of the self, v. 鈭��.
閬�� Seeing and hearing, i. e. beholding Buddha with the eyes and hearing his truth with the ears.
閬�� The state of wrong views, i. e. the state of transmigration, because wrong views give rise to it, or maintain it.
閬咻 The realization of correct views, i. e. the H蘋nay�a stage of one who has entered the stream of holy living; the Mah��a stage after the first Bodhisattva stage.
閬�� Wrangling on behalf of heterodox views; striving to prove them.
閬�� The way or stage of beholding the truth (of no reincarnation), i. e. that of the ��aka and the first stage of the Bodhisattva. The second stage is 靽桅�� cultivating the truth; the third �摮賊�� completely comprehending the truth without further study.
閬�� The obstruction of heterodox views to enlightenment.
閬��� The visible and invisible; phenomenal and noumenal.
閬�� To see things upside down; to regard illusion as reality.
閫� vi廜��a ; a horn, a trumpet: also a corner, an angle; to contend.
閫曲 Perverted doctrines and wrong thoughts, which weigh down a monk as a pack on an animal.
閮 Words, speech; to speak.
閮靘� Word-dependence, i. e. that which can be expressed in words.
[245]
閮� Sentences.
閮閰� Words as explaining meaning; explanation.
�閮閰� beyond explanation.
閮��� The teaching of Buddha as embodied in words.
閮銵� Words and deeds.
閮隤� 閮隤� Words, speech, verbal expression.
閮� Set out in words, i. e. a syllogism.
靚� A gully.
靚瑕� gu-wa-wa, the cry of a ghost, made in proof of its existence to one who had written a treatise on the non-existence of 擛� ghosts.
鞊� m�馳a, �瘝�; 蝤函�� Legumes, beans, peas, lentils, etc.
鞊播��� Mas贖ra Sa廜h��a, Lentil Monastery, 'an ancient vih�a about 200 li southeast of Mo簽gali.' Eitel.
鞊�� du廎右ha, trouble, suffering, pain, defined by �潭 harassed, distressed. The first of the four dogmas, or 'Noble Truths' ��咻 is that all life is involved, through impermanence, in distress. There are many kinds of � q. v.
鞎� �廜ha a shell, cowry, conch; valuables, riches; a large trumpet sounded to call the assembly together.
鞎�� conch and bell.
鞎�� 鞎��� (鞎����); 鞎�� pattra; palm leaves from-the borassus flabelliformis, used for writing material.
鞎�� The scriptures written on palm leaves.
鞎餈� pratyeka, v. 颲餈�.
鞎�� pattra tablets, s贖tras written on them.
韏� ka廜��a 鋡���, red, hot; south; naked.
韏斗�� A tree used for incense.
韏斤鈭葷 The 'drops' of red and white, i. e. female and male sperm which unite in conception.
韏斤 The red-eye, i. e. a turtle.
韏方��� (韏方��) The red flesh (lump), the heart.
韏日�� Chagayana. 'An ancient province and city of Tukh�a, the present Chaganian in Lat. 38簞 21 N' Long. 69簞21 E.' Eitel.
韏日垠瘥��� The red-moustached (or bearded) Vibh�馳��, a name for 雿��嗉�� Buddhaya�s.
韏日狩 The red demons of purgatory, one with the head of a bull, another with that of a horse, etc.
韏� To walk, go.
韏唳絲 To travel by sea.
頞� Foot, leg; enough, full.
頞喟 'Eyes in his feet,' name of Ak廜ζp�a Gotama, to whom is ascribed the beginning of logic; his work is seen 'in five books of aphorisms on the Ny�a.' Keith.
頨� k�a; tanu; deha. The body; the self.
頨怠 The sense of touch, one of the �� six senses.
頨思������ The three commandments dealing with the body, prohibiting taking of life, theft, unchastity; the four dealing with the mouth, against lying, exaggeration, abuse, and ambiguous talk; the three belonging to the mind, covetousness, malice, and unbelief.
頨怠�� The glory shining from the person of a Buddha, or Bodhisattva; a halo.
頨怠 Body and life; bodily life.
頨怠 The body, as a utensil, i. e. containing all the twelve parts, skin. flesh, blood, hair, etc.
頨怠�� Body, and environment. The body is the direct fruit of the previous life; the environment is the indirect fruit of the previous life.
頨怠�� The body as the citadel of the mind.
頨怠��� 廜dhividhi-j簽�a. Also 頨恍�, 頨怨雲��; the power to transfer oneself to various regions at will, also to change the body at will.
頨怠漣 The body as the throne of Buddha.
頨怠�� Body and mind, the direct fruit of the previous life. The body is r贖pa, the first skandha; mind embraces the other four, consciousness, perception, action, and knowledge; v. 鈭��.
頨急 k�endriya; the organ of touch, one of the six senses.
頨急平 The karma operating in the body; the body as representing the fruit of action in previous existence. One of the three karmas, the other two referring to speech and thought.
頨急�� Sindhu, Scinde, v. �摨�.
頨急��� The hairs on Buddha's body curled upwards, one of the thirty-two marks.
頨怎�� The body as a lamp, burnt in offering to a Buddha, e. g. the Medicine King in the Lotus Sutra.
頨怎 The body regarded as a field which produces good and evil fruit in future existence.
[246]
頨怎 Bodily form; the body.
頨怨 The lotus in the body, i. e. the heart, or eight-leaved lotus in all beings; it represents also the Garbhadh�u, which is the matrix of the material world out of which all beings come.
頨怨�� satk�ad廜馳廜虹; the illusion that the body, or self, is real and not simply a compound of the five skandhas; one of the five wrong views 鈭��.
頨怨�� k�a-vij簽�a. Cognition of the objects of touch, one of the five forms of cognition; v. 鈭.
頨怨�� The body as the vehicle which, according with previous karma, carries one into the paths of transmigration.
頨恍� The power to transfer the body through space at will, one of the marks of the Buddha.
頨恍 The numberless bodies of Buddhas, hovering like clouds over men; the numberless forms which the Buddhas take to protect and save men, resembling clouds; the numberless saints compared to clouds.
頠� A cart, wheeled conveyance.
頠�� ch���, � shade, shadow.
頠 ��餈� Chandaka, the driver of �yamuni when he left his home.
頠�� The name of a cave, said to be �tapar廜, or Saptapar廜guh��.
頠遘 The hub of a cart; applied to large drops (of rain).
頠蝢�� Name of a spirit.
颲 The Indus; Sindh; idem 靽∪漲.
颲瘜Ｙ��� sindhup�a (? sindhuv�a), incense or perfume, from a fragrant plant said to grow on the banks (p�a) of the Indus (Sindhu).
颲� Hour; time; the celestial bodies.
颲圈 jina, victorious, applied to a Buddha, a saint, etc.; forms part of the names of 颲圈����� Jinatr�a; 颲圈撘��� Jinaputra; 颲圈憌航 Jinabandhu; three Indian monks in China, the first and last during the seventh century.
撌� Wander about, patrol, inspect.
撌∪�� To patrol, or circumambulate the hall.
撌∪祚 To inspect all the buildings of a monastery.
撌⊥�� To patrol and receive any complaints.
撌⊥ To patrol as night-watchman.
撌∠ Guarding against fire.
撌⊿ To walk about with a metal staff, i. e. to teach.
��� The ancient state of Bin, south-west Shanxi; translit. p, e. g. in P贖r廜maitr�a廜厚utra �����撘�, An�hapi廜�da ����, etc.
� Deflected, erroneous, heterodox, depraved; the opposite of 甇�; also erroneously used for ��.
���� Heterodoxy; perverted views or opinions.
�� (��憌�) Heterodox or improper ways of obtaining a living on the part of a monk, e. g. by doing work with his hands, by astrology, his wits, flattery, magic, etc. Begging, or seeking alms, was the orthodox way of obtaining a living.
��隤芣�� The heterodox way of preaching or teaching, for the purpose of making a living.
�� Heterodox tenets and attachment to them.
�憍� Adultery.
�撅� A mountain of error or heterodox ideas; such ideas as great as a mountain.
��批�� (��批���) The accumulation (of suffering) to be endured in purgatory by one of heterodox nature; one of the three accumulations 銝��.
�� mithy��a ; perverse or evil pride, doing evil for self-advancement; to hold to heterodox views and not to reverence the triratna.
���� Heterodox fanning, i. e. to influence people by false doctrines.
�� jh�ita, � being erroneously used to represent the syllable pi, v. �.
�瘜� Heterodoxy, false doctrines or methods.
�蝘� Depraved and selfish desires, lust.
�蝬� The net of heterodoxy, or falsity.
���� The accumulation of misery produced by false views, one of the 銝��.
[247]
�銵� Erroneous ways, the ninety-six heretical ways; the disciplines of non-Buddhist sects.
�銵��� The phenomenal bh贖tatathat��, from which arises the accumulation of misery.
�閬� Heterodox views, not recognizing the doctrine of moral karma, one of the five heterodox opinions and ten evils 鈭��.
�閬�� The H蘋nay�a, the Vehicle of perverted views.
�閬��� The thickets of heterodoxy.
���� Heterodox ways, or doctrines.
�� Clouds of falsity or heterodoxy, which cover over the Buddha-nature in the heart.
�擳� Evil demons and spirits, m�as.
�擳��� m�as and heretics.
� Where ? How ? What ? That. Translit. na, ne, no, nya; cf. 憡�, ���, �.
�隞� n�a, a river.
�隡� n�a. Snake, dragon, elephant. It is tr. by 樴� dragon and by 鞊� elephant. (1) As dragon it represents the chief of the scaly reptiles; it can disappear or be manifest, increase or decrease, lengthen or shrink; in spring it mounts in the sky and in winter enters the earth. The dragon is of many kinds. Dragons are regarded as beneficent, bringing the rains and guarding the heavens (again Draco); they control rivers and lakes, and hibernate in the deep. n�a and mah��a are titles of a Buddha, (also of those freed from reincarnation) because of his powers, or because like the dragon he soars above earthly desires and ties. One of his former reincarnations was a powerful poisonous dragon which, out of pity, permitted itself to be skinned alive and its flesh eaten by worms. (2) A race of serpent-worshippers.
�隡賡��邦� (or �隡賡�璅寥) N��juna, 樴邦 the dragon-arjuna tree, or n�akro�na, intp. probably wrongly as 樴�� dragon-fierce. One of the 'four suns' and reputed founder of Mah��a (but see � for A�agho廜ζ), native of South India, the fourteenth patriarch; he is said to have cut off his head as an offering. 'He probably flourished in the latter half of the second century A. D.' Eliot, v. 樴邦. He founded the M�hyamika or 銝� School, generally considered as advocating doctrines of negation or nihilism, but his aim seems to have been a reality beyond the limitations of positive and negative, the identification of contraries in a higher synthesis, e. g. birth and death, existence and non-existence, eternal and non-eternal; v. 銝剛��.
���� N�asena �隡賜��. The instructor of the king in the Milindapa廜a, v. ����� (�������).
��蝢� (������) n�ikela, n�ikera, ������� The coco-nut. N�ikeladv蘋pa is described as 'an island several thousand li south of Ceylon, inhabited by dwarfs 3 feet high, who have human bodies with beaks like birds, and live upon coco-nuts'. Eitel.
���� Na廜苔, said to be the eldest son of Vai�ava廜, and represented with three faces, eight arms, a powerful demon-king.
�� ��� an��in, v. �.
�憍� (�憍�) nava; navam�ik��. Variegated or mixed flowers.
�敺� Aniruddha, v. ��敺�.
���� nad蘋, river, torrent; name of Punyop�a, 撣����, 撣��� a noted monk of Central India.
���縝��� ��餈西�郭 Nad蘋k�apa, brother of Mah��apa, to become Samantaprabh�a Buddha.
�� (��蝢���) Nagara; Nagarah�a. �������� 'An ancient kingdom and city on the southern bank of the Cabool River about 30 miles west of Jellalabad (Lat. 34簞28 N., Long. 70簞30 E. ). The Nagara of Ptolemy.' Eitel.
�� n�an 憡瑤 (or��瑤). A name ���.
���� N�and��, a famous monastery 7 miles north of R�ag廜a, built by the king �kr�itya. N�and�� is intp. as ��� 'Unwearying benefactor', a title attributed to the n�a which dwelt in the lake �mra there. The village is identified in Eitel as Baragong, i. e. Vih�agr�a. For N�and�� excavations see Arch疆ological Survey Reports, and cf. Xuanzang's account.
��隞� nayuta, �摨曉�� (or ��憭�); �銵� (or �餈�) a numeral, 100,000, or one million, or ten million.
[248]
�蝢� Na廜苔; cf. ����; a dancer or actor 隡; or perhaps narya, manly, strong, one definition being ���.
�蝢辣 (�蝢辣�); �蝢��� N��a廜, 'son of Nara or the original man, patronymic of the personified Purusha or first living being, author of the Purusha hymn,' M. W. He is also identified with Brahm��, Vi廜€�, or K廜馳廜; intp. by 鈭箇� the originator of human life; �� firm and stable; ��ㄚ or 憭拍��ㄚ hero of divine power; and ���� vajra; the term is used adjectivally with the meaning of manly and strong. N��a廜 is represented with three faces, of greenish-yellow colour, right hand with a wheel, riding a garu廎-bird.
�蝢辣憭� N��a廜-deva, idem N��a廜. His �蝢辣憭拙�� �kti or female energy is shown in the Garbhadh�u group.
�蝢� (or�蝢蝝�) Naram�ava, a young Brahman, a descendant of Manu.
�蝢��� nara-nari union of the male and female natures.
�蝢� ? nar�h�a, a flower, tr. 鈭箸� carried about for its scent.
��� naya; leading, conduct, politic, prudent, method; intp. by 甇���� right principle; 銋� conveyance, i. e. mode of progress; and ��� way, or method.
��嗡耨� N�a is a name of J簽�廜�, v. 撠� N蘋rgrantha.
��餈� naraka, 'hell, the place of torment,... the lower regions' (M. W. ), intp. by ���� q. v.
�雓� n�a廎�, namo, idem �� q. v.
�颲�� n��a, an arrow, intp. ��� a pointed implement.
����嗉�� (������嗉��) Narendraya�s, a monk of Udy�a, north-west India; sixth century A. D.; tr. the Candra-garbha, S贖rya-garbha, and other s贖tras.
��鞈渲嗆�蝢� n�aya-ma廜�la, the non-�ayama廜�la, or the �� bodhi-site or seat, which is �靘�� without fixed place, independent of place, and entirely pure.
���� nabhi; navel, nave of a wheel.
�暻� n�a廎�, namo, idem ��.
��� A village, neighbourhood, third of an English mile; translit. r and 廜�; perhaps also for l and l廜�.
� Ward of, protect, beware; to counter.
�� To counter, or solve difficulties, especially difficult questions.
�蝢� (idem ���) Warders or patrols in Hades.
�� v�a, weaving, sewing: tr. as a tailoress.
8. EIGHT STROKES銋� Milk, which in its five forms illustrates the Tiantai 鈭��� five periods of the Buddha's teaching.
銋喳 The flavour of fresh milk, to which the Buddha's teaching in the ��蝬� Huayan jing is compared.
銋單 Resinous wood (for homa, or fire sacrifice).
銋單偌� The eye able to distinguish milk from water; as the goose drinks the milk and rejects the water, so the student should distinguish orthodox from heterodox teaching.
銋喟�� Tiantai compares the Avata廜avka-s贖tra